The prologue to the story of a 40-year-old man

My secretary of two years, Mary, is finally leaving.
Don't get the wrong idea! She's a woman in her fifties, and this is her honorable retirement.
Actually, she wasn't hired as a secretary, but rather my previous manager… oh…! No!
She was my manager before that… or perhaps even my manager before that…? Never mind! I doubt anyone but herself can clearly remember exactly how long she worked for the company. But it's said she and the old man (the company's group chairman, the current boss's father) went through thick and thin together in their early days. Therefore, no one in the company dared to touch her.
Otherwise, how could someone with her old and unattractive appearance hold onto the "decorative" position of secretary?
If it weren't for her son, who has already immigrated, giving her a precious grandson and wanting her to move to Canada to enjoy her grandchildren, I believe she would have stayed until she was sixty-five, or even seventy.
That being said, Mary is actually a very capable secretary. She's practically a living history book! She knows everything about the company, old and new, and is highly respected in the industry. Even the current boss treats her with deference, so she often gets insider information. My previous manager, my mentor "Lang Nu," rose to the position of president in just eight years under Mary's guidance. Now he's based in Shanghai, developing the inland market. Before leaving, he not only helped me, his apprentice, to take his place, but also instructed his trusted lieutenant Mary to take special care of me.
I respect Mary greatly, treating her like a second mother. She also cares for me deeply, and by extension, she and my wife are close friends despite their age difference, and my six-month-old daughter is her goddaughter.
Okay! After all this talk about this older woman, I hope you won't misunderstand and think I'm having an affair with her?
Of course not! My story begins a month before she left… “Xiao Guang, the interviews start at eleven. I’ve picked out a few suitable candidates for your final selection.” I had barely sat down when Mary handed me a perfectly warm cup of coffee.
(Sigh, besides Lang Nu, she’s the only one in the company who calls me “Xiao Guang.”) I was somewhat taken aback: “Final interviews so soon? I don’t think I’ve even done the initial screening.” Mary said casually, “I’ve already completed the first and second rounds of screening for you. The remaining five candidates are the most suitable.” I was exasperated: “We’re hiring my secretary this time! Shouldn’t you let me choose first?” “Don’t you trust my judgment?” she said calmly. She casually tossed a stack of applications in front of me. I picked them up and saw that each applicant, regardless of their education, experience, or salary expectations, perfectly matched our needs, and they had already been ranked according to suitability; the scores and comments from the initial screening and the first interview were also neatly prepared. I couldn’t help but admire her work ability. However, I also noticed another commonality among the five applicants: they were all unattractive.
I couldn't help but smile wryly. Mary really thought of Wanmei (my wife). Although I had been very well-behaved for the past two years, even earning the nickname "Best Husband" at the company, Mary always believed that "a man who isn't unfaithful won't be tempted," and many temptations were practically offered to him! So, all along, Mary had volunteered to act as my protector, keeping all slightly dangerous beautiful women—colleagues, industry peers, clients, and even insurance brokers—out of my contact range; of course, necessary business contact was an exception. This time, when she was choosing her successor, how could she not be selective?
But then something even more troubling happened: I lost even the chance to choose one from the five! Because there was a sudden change in the leadership of the mainland company in Shanghai that we were cooperating with, Langnu immediately summoned me to Shanghai to help.
That morning, I had to take a direct train to Shenzhen, then transfer to a plane to Shanghai, arriving in the evening.
From Langnu, I learned that the cadre surnamed He had been arrested on suspicion of embezzlement. Although our company was not involved in bribery, all cooperative investment projects handled by Cadre He were frozen. We had to constantly run between various departments and smooth things over with the municipal government, clarifying that our company was doing legitimate business and had not been involved in any illegal activities such as bribery or embezzlement. It took a whole month of work to stabilize the situation and allow the company's nearly 10 billion yuan investment project to continue. Only then could Langnu and I breathe a sigh of relief.
We even missed Mary's farewell banquet in Hong Kong. Fortunately, she made a special trip to Shanghai to accept Langnu's farewell banquet and congratulate him. Afterwards, she would fly directly from Shanghai to Canada via Hong Kong to enjoy her grandchildren.
(During this month, I met a girl from the mainland and started another relationship. But that's another story, I'll tell you later.) We said our reluctant goodbyes at the farewell banquet, and I almost couldn't hold back my tears. Mary cried her eyes out. Honestly, I'm a little reluctant to part with her. As I said before, I consider her like a second mother.
She told me she'd already chosen the perfect secretary for me; and… she's a lovely girl, smart and capable! I'd be very satisfied!
I could only manage a wry smile, because according to the intelligence I'd received, that so-called "lovely" girl was a "fat girl" who was only five feet tall but weighed 140 pounds!
After Mary left, I was busy for another ten days or so before Lang Nu let me return to Hong Kong. I had to make another trip to the Shenzhen branch office.
I crossed the border at Lo Wu early in the morning, and was helplessly squeezed onto the train by the rush hour crowd. It's outrageous! How can there be so many people even on weekends? At Sheung Shui station, I very gentlemanly gave my seat to a pregnant woman with a large belly. Then I was squeezed like a sardine in the middle of the carriage, completely unable to move. I began to regret not boarding the train a little later; although I desperately wanted to go home and see my beloved wife and young daughter whom I hadn't seen for a whole month, this kind of crowded train ride was just too exhausting. Especially with the girl standing in front of me constantly pushing and shoving, she was almost squashing me.
She pushed forward more and more, making it hard for me to breathe. Her hands, pressed against my chest, slightly separated our bodies, but the feeling of flesh against flesh told me that she was quite voluptuous. I couldn't help but look down.
She was a rather pretty girl with short, straight hair, a round face that was quite cute, and her head only reached my neck. She looked up and gave me an awkward smile, but there was a hint of pitifulness in her eyes.
I was a little surprised; her face seemed excessively red. She seemed to be holding back a lot of sweat, her brows furrowed, her forehead covered in sweat. Her hands, which were pressed against my chest, were even clenched into fists and trembling slightly.
I asked her with concern, "Miss, are you feeling unwell? Do you need my help?" Her face flushed, and she shook her head, saying, "No... I'm fine... Oh dear...!" She bit her lower lip hard with her two front teeth, her eyes glistening with tears, and her body twisting unnaturally.
Could it be...?
I tried to look away, and I was right! There was a lurking figure behind her. This poor girl had run into a "train pervert." (A term from Japanese adult films, referring to a lecherous man on a train.) I winked at her and gestured behind her. She hesitated, her face turning even redder, but she still nodded shyly. I immediately became furious, and was about to shove her away and grab the despicable pervert when the girl grabbed my hand and whispered, "No!" I thought about it again; she didn't even dare to resist being harassed. If I confronted her, she'd be so ashamed she'd want to disappear into a hole.
As I hesitated, the pervert became even more brazen. I felt a hand squeeze between our bodies, which were pressed tightly together. He actually reached under her clothes and groped her breasts. He had absolutely no regard for the law.
I saw tears welling up in the girl's eyes. Finally, unable to bear it any longer, I pulled her away, then turned and moved her behind me. The man hiding behind her was instantly terrified; his outstretched hand was firmly grasped by me, and his mouth gaped open.
It turned out he was just a short, skinny student in a school uniform! A little pervert! My sudden attack had scared him so much he almost peed himself. Seeing his trembling, I almost laughed. I tightened my grip, making his hand crack, and said in a low, menacing voice, "I already know which school you go to. I'm warning you: if you dare harass my girlfriend again, I'll make you regret it!" He turned ashen, meekly agreeing. I slowly released his grip. He immediately squeezed into the crowd, disappearing without a trace, seemingly refusing to cause trouble again.
The passengers standing nearby probably knew what had happened, but remained silent. Sigh! The world is going to the dogs.
Huh? Why is it wet? I felt something sticky on my hands. What part of the girl's body did that pervert do to her?
"Thank you…!" The girl behind me thanked me timidly. We struggled to turn around in the crowd and finally got a good look at the victim. She was a young girl, probably only twenty-two or twenty-three years old.
Round face, short hair, and cute bunny teeth, but a little chubby. Judging from her clothes, she was probably an office lady. But strangely, her skirt suit was very loose, as if it was a size too big, so there were many gaps in the clothes. From my angle, I could just look down through the loose collar at those two rather large mounds of pink and white flesh and the deep cleavage in between. No wonder she tempted someone to commit a crime!
Her face was very red, and she bit her lip and lowered her head, which seemed to be her signature expression. Oh! With me looking at her like that, it's no wonder she was extremely embarrassed!
"I'm sorry!" We apologized to each other almost at the same time. We exchanged a glance and couldn't help but laugh!
That laugh eased our awkwardness, and the train car started to move a little more. We found empty seats and started chatting casually. She thanked me again. It turned out that the little pervert lived in the same housing complex as her and had always bullied her because she was timid, often groping her on the train. Lately, however, he had become increasingly brazen, and today he was even more extreme. She said she was lucky I told her I was her boyfriend; now that little pervert wouldn't dare harass her anymore. It was truly a case of good luck!
As we chatted, oh! My stop arrived. She thanked me again as I got off; I shook her hand in return.
The moment we shook hands, she frowned, looking at her own hand in surprise, then at mine. "Oh dear… I forgot! My hands are still sticky!" She immediately realized what those things were! Her round face instantly turned as red as an apple.
After the car door closed, I realized I'd forgotten to ask for her name and phone number.
How ridiculous! A rare chance to be a hero and save a damsel in distress; yet I didn't even get her name. What a "failure"!
Oh well, the stickiness on my hand will just be a souvenir. I held my hand up for a closer look; it was red…blood?
As soon as the door opened, I hugged my wife tightly, sealing her lips with mine. If she hadn't recognized me immediately, she would have screamed for help.
I didn't give her a chance to speak, pulling her into the house and slamming the door shut. I grabbed her arms, pinning her against the entryway wall, while my other hand climbed onto her breasts. I hadn't kissed those high, firm, beautiful peaks for a whole month. Since giving birth to our baby girl, her bust had increased by two inches, from thirty-two to thirty-four, making her even more irresistible.
I was about to unbutton her sexy nightgown when she struggled to push me away: "Husband...husband...listen to me first...no...oh..." But I had already bitten her earlobe, her "Achilles' heel." She instantly went limp, unable to push me away. I whispered in her ear, "Mei, my dear Wanmei, I've missed you so much..." I unbuttoned two buttons, slipped my hand inside the loose nightgown, unhooked her annoying bra, and caressed her beautiful, heaving breasts, feeling their smooth, tender skin and their captivating, heart-pounding rhythm.
I then brought her cool little hand to my burning erection, letting her feel my burning longing for her.
My grotesque hand, reaching the peak, pressed against her erect nipple, then slid along her beautiful curve to her clean-shaven armpit. That was another of her erogenous zones; my wife shuddered violently, her legs went weak, and she leaned against me. My hand slid down her smooth, jade-like back, touching the thin fabric covering her pink buttocks.
I knew what lay beneath was smoother than silk. My fingers slipped past her damp, almost dripping crotch, reaching the dense thicket soaked with morning dew.
"Wife, give it to me…!" Before she could answer, my fingers parted her labia and plunged into her burning tunnel. A torrent of nectar flowed down my hand, dripping onto the marble floor with a "plop," a "plop."
I suddenly remembered the chubby girl on the train earlier. Had she also been having her secret cave opened like this by that lecherous little wolf? The bloodstains… had that little wolf's fingers pricked her…? My lust burned even more fiercely. I frantically loosened my belt, ready to stand with my wife in front of the door for a quick "shoot"!
"Cough!…cough…!" The coughing sound, like a bucket of ice water poured over my head, jolted me awake from my passion. I looked up and saw Zuer!
"I can't believe it! You two are still so passionate, like newlyweds, always wanting to do it whenever you want…!" Zuer said with a suggestive smile, wiping the water droplets from her hair with a towel.
I sat on the sofa opposite her, my face flushed, helplessly enduring her teasing.
Zuer is my wife's younger sister, my sister-in-law. Her original name is Chen Wanruo, but we're used to calling her by her Western name, and I often tease her about it, saying that no matter how you look at her name, it doesn't have a trace of gentleness or grace. She's seventeen and will be taking her high school graduation exams this year; but she's incredibly lucky, never having to study hard, yet always achieving top grades.
Because my mother-in-law lives nearby, and she's willing—no! very happy—to take care of our baby, we take our daughter, Xiaoyi, to her house every morning, and then pick her up after work to have dinner together.
Every Saturday morning, my mother-in-law would take her beloved granddaughter out for dim sum, simultaneously showing off to her friends.
That's why I was so bold, lunging at my wife the moment I walked in.
Who knew her younger sister-in-law would insist on coming to our house with my wife last night to stay overnight? This morning, she even swam for an hour in the pool at our estate's clubhouse. She was just taking a shower when I got home.
My wife slapped my hand hard just now, and it still aches slightly; but the hardest part is suppressing the burning desire within me.
Joey and Wanmei look very alike; aside from slight differences in their facial features, they are truly identical.
(Joey's face is rounder, while Wanmei has a perfect oval face.) They both have bright, large eyes, long eyelashes, straight noses, small ears, and slightly pouting lips, as if asking for a kiss. Both have long, straight hair, but Wanmei has a more mature, womanly charm, while Joey is more youthful.
I've never seen what Wanmei looked like when she was young. Looking at Zuer is like seeing Wanmei ten years ago.
Huh, why is this girl wearing my striped pajamas? She was sitting on the sofa with her long legs crossed, her hands raised high as she dried her hair. With the tugging, glimpses of her glistening flesh peeked through the loosened neckline. Ah! She wasn't wearing anything underneath! The hem of the pajamas was also lifted, revealing white panties. She…!
She was wearing the sexy panties I bought for my wife! It's a super sexy style with a transparent center! …That shiny patch… As she dried her long hair, her legs spread wider and wider. Humph! This girl is clearly seducing me! I cursed inwardly, but my pants involuntarily bulged, forcing me to awkwardly bend over, trying to hide my embarrassing crotch. Zuer, seeing this, didn't even blush as she chuckled. She even leaned forward slightly, allowing me a clearer view of the beautiful sight beneath her drooping clothes.
Those young breasts, like my wife's, were beautifully shaped like bamboo shoots. But much smaller than my wife's, they looked no more than thirty inches; yet, given her petite frame, even small breasts were quite eye-catching. I watched as a drop of water dripped from the tip of her hair, down her pink neck, across her honey-colored mounds, and finally clung to her pale pink nipples, refusing to fall.
I swallowed deeply, my eyes glued to her.
A blush rose on her healthy wheat-colored skin. I felt Zuer's breathing become erratic and heavier. A damp sheen slowly appeared in the dark glint peeking through her lingerie. Her beautiful eyes were closed, but her delicate body trembled slightly.
That still-developing, youthful body seemed to beckon to me, radiating a powerful allure.
I swallowed again, my mind blank.
"Hey! Breakfast's ready! Honey, help set the table!" Wanmei called from the kitchen.
I woke up with a start, scrambling to my feet. My erection was immediately exposed. Zuer covered her mouth and laughed. Avoiding her gaze, I rushed to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for my wife.
"Second Sister, your breakfast is delicious! Second Brother-in-law is so lucky!" Zuer said, her mouth full of fried eggs and bacon, her words muffled.
"Wanruo, stop flattering me. Remember you promised Mom last night that you'd go home to be with her after breakfast?" Wanmei said, frowning.
"Yes! Let's go quickly after we finish eating!" I chimed in, thinking I needed to get rid of this super third wheel as soon as possible so my wife and I could have a little reunion. (In bed, of course!) Zuer stuck out her tongue at me and made a face. She ignored me and continued eating.
My wife and I chatted about this and that, about things that had happened this month, including Mary's retirement and Langnu's troubles in Shanghai.
Zuer suddenly interrupted, "Has brother-in-law gone to see any women?" My face flushed red, and I was about to retort.
But she immediately cut me off, "I don't think so! Otherwise, why would he grab my second sister before even stepping into the house..." "Wanruo!" Wanmei put on her elder sister's stern face, "Children aren't allowed to talk about adult things!" Zuer immediately fell silent, not daring to argue. She wasn't even afraid of her father, but she was terrified of my wife's anger.
But her serious face only lasted three seconds: Wanmei suddenly remembered that her younger sister had seen her embarrassing behavior, and her pretty face immediately turned red. She looked at me with red eyes, "It's all your fault!" Then she stomped her foot, threw down her knife and fork, and ran back to her room.
"Look at you, what were you playing? You've gone too far!" I glared at Zuer fiercely. She pouted her little mouth in grievance, then closed her little hands, begging me to coax her sister back.
I shook my head and deliberately raised my voice, saying loudly, "Wanruo, didn't you say you were going to study with your classmates?
Go on, go on. Remember to tell Mom we're coming home for dinner tonight." (Why not take this opportunity to get rid of her?) Under my watchful eye, she reluctantly went to the guest room to change and leave. I even closed the door for her. Just before she left, she grabbed a piece of clothing from her backpack and stuffed it into my hand, whispering in my ear, "This is for you... you owe me five hundred yuan." I looked and saw it was a pair of white lingerie, still slightly damp, and I was stunned. Taking advantage of my surprise, she quickly kissed me on the cheek. Then she disappeared like a gust of wind.
Holding the still-warm lingerie, the image of Zuer bending down and taking off that lingerie from her seventeen-year-old body flashed through my mind. A burning fire ignited in my heart. I couldn't help but bring the underwear to my nose and inhale deeply. A sweet and sour scent of hers immediately flooded my mind, and my burning desire could no longer be suppressed.
Wife, I'm coming!
End of Chapter One
(Chapter Two: My Wife and Her Family)
"Has Zuer left?" Wanmei sat on the bed, leaning against the headboard, still pouting. "She's really something, so precocious." I jumped onto the bed and sat down beside her. I leaned over to smell her hair and said, "She's not little anymore, she's seventeen, she's an adult..." Wanmei suddenly turned around: "Honey, do you think Zuer might already...?" She seemed quite serious.
I was taken aback: "Already what?" (Clever as I am, I had already guessed what she wanted to ask. But seeing her blushing face, so pretty, I pretended to be ignorant and waited for her to say it herself.) Her face turned even redder: "...It's already...already..." My wife is so shy. Even though she's a mother, she always blushes whenever the topic of sex comes up.
I suppressed a laugh and pressed on, "What exactly did you mean?"
She took a breath, "I mean, I've already... you know... with a boy." "Ah...!" I pretended to suddenly understand and said, "You mean... you know..." Wanmei thought I understood and nodded vigorously.
"...Dating?" I said. (She almost fell off the bed with a thud!) Wanmei's face turned red, and she said angrily, "It's not dating, I mean... sleeping together!" She was so embarrassed that even her ears were red.
"Oh!... Sleeping together? You mean having sex, intercourse, fucking..." I was still pretending.
She finally saw through my act and her little fists rained down on her: "You're so shameless, you were just lying to me." I grabbed her hands and pulled her down onto the bed. Suddenly, I said seriously, "Isn't it easy to find out if Zuer has slept with a boy?" Wanmei immediately quieted down, and I took the opportunity to press her down and kiss her neck wildly.
"What's wrong... ugh..." she struggled, panting. I kissed her for a while longer before releasing her lips to let her catch her breath.
Just as I was about to reach for her robe, she grabbed my hand and said, "Tell me first, then you can be naughty." I said with a lewd grin, "Wife, I've been holding back for over a month, let's have some fun first and then talk slowly!" My hand moved down to pull down her panties.
She stopped me again with one hand: "No! You'll just deny it later. Tell me first, otherwise..." She struggled to get up.
How could that be! Even if I agreed, my little brother wouldn't. I quickly said, "Okay! Okay! I'll tell you now." My mind was racing.
"What's wrong?" Wanmei urged. I couldn't think of a good way for a moment, so I used my ultimate move: nonsense!
I rolled my eyes and said, "One is to take her to the doctor for a checkup..." My wife had already frowned. "...The other is to let me try!" I said with a serious face.
She chuckled and punched me in the chest: "You wish!" Seeing my plan had succeeded, I quickly said, "Leave Zuer's matter to me. I'll definitely find out if her 'pig' is still around." Wanmei couldn't help but chuckle again: "What 'pig'? You men... really?" I took the opportunity to tickle her.
(Note: In Cantonese, "pig" is synonymous with "virgin." "Deflowering" is also called "?pig.") "Remember what you promised!" Wanmei felt relieved after receiving my promise; she immediately became gentle: "Honey, actually, I miss you too." I buried my face in her cloud-like hair, greedily inhaling her intoxicating fragrance. "Tell me quickly, how exactly do you miss me?" I sucked on her small ear.
From her slightly parted red lips came a dreamlike moan: "Ah... I miss you so much... Oh... I miss you so much... I have to twist my legs to sleep every night... Ah! Hurry up, honey." She hid her face in my chest, not letting me see her shy expression.
I couldn't resist any longer, and quickly stripped off my clothes. My wife was really impatient, and unusually, she took the initiative to undress me, then eagerly lay down, spreading her legs wide, waiting for me.
I knelt before her spread thighs, looking at her mature and voluptuous body. This beautiful woman was the mother of my daughter; my partner for life. Looking at that blooming petal, I felt incredibly happy.
I pressed my penis against her vulva, and my wife couldn't help but gently thrust her hips forward; it seemed I wasn't the only one who had been starved for a whole month. I lifted her legs and hoisted them onto my shoulders. Usually, she didn't like this position, saying it would go in too deep and be uncomfortable. This time, however, she didn't object, but her hips thrust even more firmly.
I first used the head of my penis to circle around the entrance of her vagina, causing her nectar to flow profusely, and her labia to contract rhythmically. Wanmei's face flushed even more, the redness quickly spreading to her neck, breasts, and lower abdomen… She tightly closed her eyes, burying her head in the pillow, her hands almost tearing the sheets to shreds.
"Quick…come quickly…" a shy plea escaped her lips.
With a slight effort, the head of my penis entered her opening, tightly enveloped by her hot labia. My wife let out a long sigh, her buttocks thrusting upwards as if trying to devour me completely, but I pulled away forcefully.
"No…!" she almost screamed, reaching out to grab me, but I held both her hands down, sealing her thirsty lips with my own. With a thrust of my hips, my penis plunged straight in, grinding against the deepest point.
A satisfied cry welled up from the bottom of her throat, her whole body trembled violently, and she immediately climaxed.
I gently lowered her legs and slowed my pace, inserting my penis lightly, one thrust at a time. She slowly woke up and began to sob.
I gently kissed away her tears and softly asked, "Was I too rough and hurt you?" She shook her head violently, smiling through her tears, and said, "No, it just feels so good. Husband, I feel so happy!" I kissed her nose: "Silly girl." I began to increase the pace, thrusting my penis against her breasts, making them bounce back and forth.
Her rosy nipples swayed up and down, and the buds on her areolas slowly swelled up, becoming clearly visible.
These were her mammary glands, the sacred food that nourished our little daughter. With a sense of reverence, I suckled at those swollen buds. Wanmei became shy and tried to push me away with her hands, but I thrust into her fiercely, leaving her powerless to resist.
Although she hadn't breastfed for several months, she still had a little milk secreting. I suckled at the sweet milk and thrust even harder. The vagina, now supple and tender after childbirth, was nothing like the arduous journey of her honeymoon, but it was still very tight, and had even begun to twitch slightly, gripping me tightly and making me feel quite uncomfortable. A
fierce thrust pushed her to another climax. I flipped her over, making her crawl on the bed.
Love juices gushed from her honeyed depths like a waterfall. I straightened her buttocks and once again deeply blocked her opening from behind.
"Ah...so deep...husband...!" I thrust gently into the deepest part of her vagina. The movements were small, but each one was powerful, each one sending her tumbling forward. I could clearly feel that small part deep inside her hardening. It was coming...it was coming...!
She screamed, "No...don't..." Her body kept shrinking forward, the sensations of pain and pleasure flashing by like lightning, leaving her helpless. I leaned forward, pressing against her jade-like back, while simultaneously gripping her breasts tightly, preventing her from escaping. She could only scream desperately to release the overwhelming surge of pleasure before her climax, each heavy blow to her cervix gradually building up to a sliver of ecstasy. My speed increased, my penis began to throb erratically.
Finally, the moment arrived! I pressed myself against the very end of her vagina, my penis throbbing violently, releasing the essence stored up for a whole month. Wanmei also reached her peak at the same time, her body stiff as she received my rain.
We lay on the bed, panting, like a human pyramid. Wanmei turned to me for a kiss, shyly whispering in my ear, "Honey, you were so amazing today, I made you come four times in total..." I kissed her pink neck, tickling her as she kept trying to escape: "Of course, it's because you've become even more beautiful this past month!" "You're such a smooth talker!" she laughed, her eyes smiling too.
I rolled off her body and lay down beside her, propping my head up with one hand and tracing the graceful curves of her body with the other. The stretch mark on her flat stomach was fading, almost gone. I remember after my wife gave birth, the first time we made love, she was upset for days about the line that ran across her entire belly.
She complained that I made her never have the chance to wear a bikini in her life. (Actually, she never dared to wear a bikini.) "It's almost invisible." I traced the faint line with my finger. "
Of course, those spot-removing creams aren't cheap at all!" she said, gently stroking the back of my hand.
"It's all worth it! As long as my wife likes it, it's worth any price." "Silly!" she tapped my nose with her finger.
We lay there for a while, then she got up. I asked, "Where are we going?" "The bathroom! It's all your fault, making me all sticky and sweaty. How can I go out without a shower?" I jumped up and pounced on her, saying, "Okay! Let's shower together, a romantic swim." She dodged and ran towards the bathroom, but I caught her at the door. We tumbled into the bathroom, laughing and joking, and naturally, the room was filled with passion.
We took a full hour in the shower. Afterwards, we slept until evening before going to her parents' house for dinner.
"Brother Guang, you're finally back!" To my surprise, it was my wife's sister-in-law, Zhang Qing'er, who opened the door. Huh? She rarely shows up at this time!
I replied, "Qing'er, what brings you, such a beauty, to Mommy's house today?" "Honey, don't you dare flirt with my sister-in-law!" Wanmei lightly slapped me.
Wow! I stepped into my father-in-law's not-so-large apartment and found that everyone was there today. Not only was my aunt there, but my uncle, who had been staying in the mainland for many years, and his wife (Qing'er, whom I mentioned earlier) were also there. My sister-in-law, Wanruo, was tossing my daughter, Xiaoyi, around, making her giggle.
I gave my father-in-law two bottles of premium Moutai liquor that I had brought back from Shanghai, and he beamed with joy. Since retiring from the police force a few years ago, occasionally indulging in a drink has become his only hobby.
My mother-in-law specially prepared a large table of skillfully prepared dishes, as well as nourishing slow-cooked soups and refreshing dessert soups, which made us all eat until we were stuffed and choking.
I closed my eyes, quietly savoring the sensation of my penis being tightly enveloped by her hot, tender flesh, trembling with each thrust. This… this is youth!
"I can clearly feel you inside me, as if I already possess all of you," she breathed contentedly against my neck.
"Does it hurt?" I tenderly kissed the sweat from her forehead.
Her bright eyes shone with happiness in the moonlight: "Mmm! It hurts much more than I imagined!
But… I feel so satisfied!"
I kissed her deeply: "Leave the rest to me, okay?" She nodded. In fact, the arduous journey just now had exhausted all her strength; and she didn't yet know what to do next.
I turned her over, flipping her onto her lower body, the two still tightly joined; the twisting motion brought tears to her eyes again. I laid her down, lifting her thighs with both hands, and gently pushing my hips forward, filling the tiny gap between us. Zuer cried out softly, tilting her head back, enduring the deepest stimulation.
As I slowly retreated, my penis pulled at the tight walls of her flesh, causing Zuer to wince in pain.
I withdrew my penis until only the head remained, and gently thrust it in and out at the opening of her vagina, letting her adjust slowly.
Xuexue's cries of pain gradually mingled with her moans of pleasure, and I began to try to penetrate deeper and deeper, enjoying the earth-shattering pleasure. Her vagina, full of girlish reserve, stubbornly resisted, exerting immense pressure on the intruder; with each withdrawal of my penis, the tightly pressed walls resolutely filled the void, forcing me to forcefully reopen it with every thrust.
The moonlight, as if unable to bear our passionate struggle, shyly hid behind the clouds. In the darkness, I reached the end of the secret passage once more, offering my all. My glans pressed against that hard little flesh (even Zuer looked like Wanmei here!). The intense pleasure forced Zuer to arch her back to receive it. With a long gasp, a torrent of hot fluid gushed from deep within her flesh, splashing onto the tip of my penis.
I stopped to let Zuer rest for a while before resuming the primal piston-like motion. I suppressed my lust, maintaining a gentle and slow pace, and Zuer slowly learned to awkwardly thrust her little buttocks in response.
I held that hot, alluring body tightly, thrusting through the tight, tender flesh, penetrating that tender passage. Zuer cried out beneath me, trying to remember every impact, every withdrawal of our first intercourse.
My penis began to throb uncontrollably; I knew I was nearing my limit. "I'm going to cum…!" Just as I was about to pull out, Zuer's limbs wrapped tightly around me: "Cum inside me…!…Cum inside me…!" "No…!" It was too risky! I still wanted to struggle, but it was too late. Zuer tightened her passage forcefully, locking my penis tightly. I could no longer hold on, and my ejaculation came, filling the young vagina with my hot semen.
Heavy breaths mingled in the darkness. The half-erect dragon had completed its mission, retreating from the enemy ranks with its tail between its legs, leaving behind traces of the fierce battle.
I gently kissed Zuer's eyelids and asked tenderly, "How does it feel? Is it okay?" "...Thank you! Although it still hurts, I know you tried to be gentle." She wrapped her arms around the back of my neck and kissed my lips.
"Silly girl!" I reached out and slapped her plump buttocks.
While we were cleaning up, she found a few streaks of blood on her thigh and was a little puzzled. I smiled and told her that it was actually quite normal. Bleeding is still possible during the second and third sexual intercourse after a virgin's first time. Wanmei bled several times after our wedding, and she carefully hid the handkerchief she used to wipe away the blood.
Zuer, upon hearing this, also put away the blood-stained tissue.
I drove her home. "Brother Guang, don't worry! This is our secret, I won't tell Second Sister," Zuer said, leaning against me.
"Hmm! But you have to promise me you won't sell yourself anymore. No more compensated dating!" "No! I can't promise you!" she said.
I stared at her in astonishment: "What?"
Zuer leaned close to my ear and whispered, "I only want you as my compensated dater from now on!" (End of Chapter Four; Chapter Five: Compensated Dating Student Two)
I sat in my office chair, still savoring my sister-in-law's fresh and delicious body. Last night, when I dropped her off, I saw her walking with a limp, so I had to help her home myself. Zuer told her mother she stayed out late with her classmates last night and, worried about the dangers of going home late, specifically called me to take her home. Her mother-in-law didn't suspect anything and even praised her for being good.
She also told me that Feifei (her escort classmate) had prepared "emergency pills" for her, so she didn't need to worry about getting pregnant.
What to do next? This annoying question, I still have no answer!
"Ring...ring..." The phone rang; it must be Richard!
"Hey, Guang, how was last night? That girl was hot, wasn't she?" I decided to strike first: "Hot my ass! As soon as she stepped out of the karaoke bar, she ran off with some blond-haired thug. You're really good at introducing people!" I was all smiles.
"No way!" He exclaimed in surprise, "Are you alright? Did they ask you for money?" "Of course they did! They asked me for two hundred dollars for a taxi ride!" (I was secretly laughing!) "Oh dear! I'm so sorry!" He apologized profusely, "I never thought my first time taking you out would end up causing you so much trouble! It definitely won't happen again!" I seized the opportunity to say, "Will there be a next time? I'm scared! Don't bother me again!" "We'll see later!" (Richard wasn't going to give up so easily!) "Let's not talk about these unlucky things for now. This afternoon we started discussing the advertising shoot with your relative's company. The young master said he wants you to help out. He told me to tell you!" I didn't say anything. This project was the young master's first time leading the charge, so of course he wanted to make it a big success; I had already decided to help out.
We discussed some details of the plan and arranged what we needed to prepare for each other.
Sigh! Looks like I'll be busy for a while!
Qing'er's project proposal was even better than I expected. Perhaps it's because she's a young woman, but she's very meticulous, calculating even the smallest, easily overlooked details. Our young master, "Prince Yang," hadn't even finished the presentation before he started clapping.
"Ms. Zhang, I really like this idea of presenting our property from a female perspective!" The young master praised Qing'er's concept. (Of course, I know Qing'er's beauty also helped a lot.) Qing'er glanced at me; that was the point I'd hinted at to her yesterday afternoon. She was indeed a "sharp-eyed woman," understanding immediately.
"According to our research, the influence of women in deciding to buy property has always been underestimated, especially now with low investment appetite. We estimate that customers interested in buying this property are mainly owner-occupiers; therefore, the influence of women will be even more important." Qing'er presented a series of well-prepared data, speaking calmly and confidently.
I immediately followed up: "Completely agree! Mr. Wang, I think that in addition to making certain discounts on pricing to meet market demands, we should also consider offering some flashy but impractical little bargains to attract female customers." I noticed a glint of admiration in Qing'er's eyes, which perfectly filled the gap in her plan.
Richard immediately pulled out the price list that we had spent the whole morning negotiating.
The young master had no objections and accepted everything: "Good! Just do as you say." Qing'er was surprised by how smoothly things went; her first attempt at "selling the bridge" was a complete success, and she couldn't help but beam with joy, saying happily, "No problem, Mr. Wang! I will definitely cooperate well with Mr. Yang and Mr. Li. We'll start selecting models for the advertisement next week, Mr. Wang, you must attend!" "Selecting models?" The young master's eyes lit up immediately. (Because we need to showcase the luxurious clubhouse and indoor swimming pool attached to the new development, the female models in our advertisement need to wear gym clothes and swimwear.) "I'll definitely come!" Richard and I exchanged a knowing smile under Qing'er's surprised gaze.
Busyness is the best cure for forgetting. For the next few days, we worked through the night until late at night, and it was already past midnight when we got home. My wife was already used to my work and didn't complain at all. And since that night, Zu'er hasn't contacted me again. Anyway, I don't have time, I'll talk to her properly after I'm done with my work.
Sunday! For us busy "office workers," it's no different from any other day! After having breakfast with my wife, I went back to the company to organize documents, preparing for my next meeting with the big boss tomorrow.
The office was quiet and deserted on Sunday. (That's how it should be!) It was a rare moment of peace and quiet to work (I usually get so many phone calls). I finished all the project proposals in one go. I checked the time; it only took two hours! Great, I should be able to go home today and make up for neglecting my wife all week!
Just as I finished packing up to go home, my cell phone rang.
It was Zuer?
"Hello! Is this Guang-ge? Second Sister said you have to work even on Sundays. Are you not that busy? Hey! When will you be finished? I need to talk to you about something!" "What is it? I can leave soon."
"Really?" Her voice was excited: "That's great! Come to xx Hotel quickly, I have some good things to give you!" Did she want to sleep with me again? My heart was pounding. But she said, "What good stuff do you have?
Tell me first, see if it's appealing!"
She giggled and said, "Don't be so vain, you'll definitely regret it if you don't come! Because besides me, there's another seventeen-year-old beauty here, a celestial being descended to earth. And I guarantee she's a genuine, unadulterated 'virgin,' waiting for you to come and provide escort services!" I almost dropped the phone!
"Ding-dong!" I pressed the doorbell of the hotel room, my heart still pounding. What on earth is Zuer up to?
The door opened. It wasn't Zuer who answered, but a young girl I didn't recognize, wearing a hotel bathrobe.
I looked at the room number again, and it was correct! "I'm looking for Miss Chen Wanruo, is this the right room?" I asked.
"You must be her brother-in-law, Mr. Yang. Zuer isn't here. But she's already made all the arrangements, come in first." The girl opened the door.
"Come in..." she urged, seeing I didn't move. "Are you afraid I'll eat you up?" I glanced at her smiling eyes and the long, beautiful legs peeking out from under her bathrobe; I thought, since I'm here, I might as well make the best of it and see what tricks she's up to.
"You're prettier than I imagined." She looked me up and down intently with her bright, dark eyes. Below her straight, high nose, her thin lips held a hint of aloofness.
I retorted, "You're prettier than I imagined too." (100% honest!) She chuckled, revealing two adorable dimples. "And quite interesting! Zuer wasn't lying to me." She leaned back on the sofa, her hands on the armrests, her fair and delicate shoulders partially exposed outside her bathrobe; her smooth skin glowed with a healthy rosy hue, a hallmark of youth. Her short, neat hair nestled just over her shoulders, and the deep cleavage of her chest was faintly visible, though most of her breasts were hidden under her loose bathrobe, making it impossible to see anything. But the beautiful curves from her jade-like back to her full hips, and her long, slender, white legs, were enough to make any normal man's heart flutter.
I was looking at her, and she was looking at me. From her gaze, which showed no disgust or disdain, I believed that my appearance was not bad.
Our eyes explored each other's bodies before meeting again. In the end, she was more naive and lowered her head to avoid my gaze, ending this battle of eyes.
"Mr. Yang, may I call you Brother Guang like Zuer does?" she finally spoke. I quickly coughed twice and shrugged noncommittally in agreement. I thought to myself, "Here comes the real deal.
" "I think Zuer should have made things clear to you," she said, fiddling with the hem of her clothes, "I'm going to sell my virginity." She raised her head and said this with a hint of provocation, her raised willow-leaf eyebrows showing a rebellious air. In this respect, she and Zuer are quite similar.
Hmph! What a reckless brat! "Have you thought this through? This isn't something to joke about." I deliberately exaggeratedly fixed my gaze on her bare, beautiful legs.
She said, "I've thought it through very carefully!" But her body involuntarily shrank back, trying to avoid my burning gaze.
I tried my best to maintain that lecherous expression, resting my chin on my hand and pretending to be uninterested, saying, "Then how much do you think you're worth?" I just couldn't believe such an innocent girl would engage in compensated dating.
"Didn't we already agree on 100,000 yuan?" She jumped up, grabbing the sofa armrest, her anxiety written all over her face.
I shook my head: "She didn't say!" (Actually, she did, I was lying!) "Then…?" She became a little confused: "Zuer, really, she said we agreed on it a long time ago!" Her anxious expression was really beautiful! I decided to continue pretending. Suddenly, I had an impulse to know why she would sell herself?
She considered for a while, her eyes darting around. Finally, gritting my teeth, I asked somewhat shyly, "So... how much are you willing to pay?" "How much... am I willing to pay?" I hadn't even considered buying it, and for a moment I really didn't know what price to ask for, so I fell silent, frowning as I considered
. Seeing that I didn't react, she suddenly stood up abruptly, loosened the belt of her bathrobe, and said with a hint of disdain, "You want to see the sample before you name a price, right?" It seemed she thought I was trying to haggle.
The bathrobe fell onto the carpet, revealing a breathtakingly beautiful body. She was a bit more mature than Joey, and her noticeably fuller breasts, under the strawberry-patterned bra, perfectly showcased the graceful curves of a mature woman's body. Below her ample bust, her slender waist was barely a handful; her small, clean navel hung neatly on her smooth, flat abdomen. The panties that matched the bra were very thin, highlighting the shape of her hidden mound.
I could hardly take my eyes off her. The allure of that beautiful body was hard for any man to resist.
My stunned reaction only emboldened her. Mustering her courage, she walked over with a touch of shyness and plopped down on my lap. Embracing her soft, warm body, my body immediately reacted as a normal man would.
How could she not know? The hardness pressing against her buttocks and my rapid, heavy breathing betrayed me; a smug look immediately appeared on her face.
"How much am I worth?" she whispered, her fragrant breath close to my ear.
I was almost suffocating under the pressure of her breasts, which were at least a C-cup, and my hands instinctively reached for her smooth waist. One hundred thousand yuan? Of course! The clasp of her strawberry bra was right beside me; with just a flick, those virgin breasts, never before touched, would be in my hands! The fire dragon trapped in the pants is restless and wants to be free. No wonder people say: men are ruled by their lower bodies!
She slowly swayed her round hips, her firm buttocks rubbing incessantly against the tip of my erect penis, making my little brother throb with fury, swollen to the point of bursting. Just as I was about to surrender to desire, a familiar image flashed through my mind!
She was already unzipping my pants, trying to release the beast pressing against her buttocks. I stopped her in time: "Wait!" She stopped, puzzled.
"Wait! Let's get this straight!" I struggled to push her hot body away and ran to the chair opposite me as if my life depended on it.
I took a few deep breaths to cool down my burning desire. "...Tell me first, why are you selling yourself!" "That doesn't seem to have anything to do with this deal!" She still wanted to come over, but I immediately stopped her.
She was very surprised and hesitated before sitting back down on the sofa.
"It might be hard to believe, but I won't lay a finger on you until I know why you're selling your body." She wanted to argue, but held back. "It's not because you're not beautiful, and it's not that I'm not interested in you... it's just..." I took another deep breath, "I don't like seeing a lovely girl like you doing something she'll regret later." I gazed deeply into her eyes. "Believe me, you might think it's worth it today, but you'll definitely regret it later!" In those eyes, I could still see the girl's innocence, as well as helplessness and resentment.
"Believe me!" I finally calmed down.
Her expression changed rapidly in an instant. "...Do you think I enjoy selling myself?" After a long silence, her eyes began to redden. "I simply didn't have any better way!" Tears welled up in her eyes.
"In this world, there's no single solution to everything. Tell me, and see if I can help." "Mr. Yang... do you really want to help me?" She took the tissue I offered, her full breasts bouncing involuntarily, making my little brother act up again.
I was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the subject: "Didn't we agree to call me Brother Guang?" "Yes, Brother Guang." She smiled, tears welling up in her eyes like sunshine after a sudden downpour. "Are you really willing to listen?" I crossed my legs (actually, I wanted to trap that unruly guy between my legs). I pretended to be very comfortable leaning back in the chair: "I'm off today." I can hardly believe it myself, that I would be alone in a room with such a beautiful, half-naked girl. And I could refrain from being indecent, just talking to her about her troubles!
She sat up straight in the middle of the sofa, her hands on her knees, and began to tell her story.
"My parents passed away when I was very young, and my sister and I have relied on each other since childhood. Because of me, she didn't have the opportunity to study properly and could only do menial jobs to support me. I don't want to follow the same path as her, so I study very hard, hoping to find a stable job in the future." I nodded encouragingly. Such a cliché story. But in reality, there are just too many cliché stories!
"I plan to study in the UK after graduation. I'm not worried about my grades; it's just the financial aspect…," she sighed, "I don't want to trouble my sister anymore; she's already sacrificed so much for me." "So…?" "So I've decided to find a way myself!" She frowned, "But the income from part-time jobs is too little…
I know I could work for a few years first, save enough money before studying abroad. But I'm afraid I won't be able to handle it, that the hardship will wear down my ambition. So I've decided to make money quickly!… And the only thing I can sell… is my body." Tears dripped onto her knees.
I was speechless, a tidal wave of emotions churning within me! I remembered this absurd story, like something out of a movie, so vividly, and I never imagined I'd encounter it again.
"You?..." I suddenly realized I didn't know her name yet. "Sorry, I don't know your name yet." "He Huizhi, you can also call me Annie."
"I'll call you Annie then," I said, handing her the whole box of tissues. "Annie, is 100,000 yuan enough? That's only enough for you to study in England for a year at most!" "I've saved some money myself. If I'm frugal and do some part-time work, I should be able to finish my studies.
And..."
she hesitated, remaining silent.
"And...?" Although she didn't finish her sentence, I understood. I couldn't contain myself any longer and shouted excitedly, "Are you still planning to keep selling yourself?" She lowered her head in shame and whispered, "Do you have any better ideas?" No! No! I really don't! But I can't allow this to happen again! The memories I'd tried so hard to erase finally overwhelmed me like a flood, breaching the dam I'd been holding onto and flooding my mind, shattering my usual rationality. All those untimely, damned feelings of justice buried deep within me suddenly surfaced.
I blurted out, "I'm willing to help you..."
She looked up at me, puzzled.
I took a deep breath: "I can lend you two hundred thousand, and you can pay me back in installments after you finish your studies." "Really?" She was both surprised and delighted. But her face immediately darkened: "Your condition is...?" It was like biting the hand that feeds you! I was trying to be a good person, but I was being doubted! Years of pent-up resentment erupted all at once: "I have no conditions, my only condition is that you cherish yourself, study hard, and don't let down your sister and me, this fool!" She looked at me like I'd seen a ghost: "So you don't want my body anymore?" She unconsciously puffed out her ample breasts as she spoke.
I averted my gaze from her alluring body and nodded firmly. "No! I don't need you to sell yourself!" "Are you kidding?" she pointed at me.
"Do I look like I'm kidding?" I said seriously, without any anger. "Annie, I'm serious! I know this money might not be enough! You'll still have to work and study, enduring years of hardship and hardship to finish college. After graduation, you'll have to slowly pay me back." I grew angrier as I spoke. "Of course, you can continue with your original plan, selling your body and soul again and again, exchanging shame for your future." "But the person willing to buy your virginity will definitely not be me!" She crossed her arms, staring at me as if I were a monster, shaking her head vigorously.
"I'm done!" I slumped down, still surprised by my own righteous indignation.
She was still shaking her head violently, a strange smile on her lips, probably thinking I was a crazy lunatic.
Looking into those mocking eyes, a heavy, sorrowful sense of powerlessness rose within me. Forget it! I've done my best.
I slowly stood up and turned to leave. I'm still a complete fool! Before, and now!
Behind me stood Zuer, tears streaming down her face!
"Brother Guang, you make me so proud!" Zuer jumped up and hugged me, crying.
I let her hug me, bewildered. Turning around, I saw Annie grinning, and immediately understood: it was a trap! I'd been played!
"Was it fun?" I snapped, my face ashen. "Am I stupid? So easily fooled?" A grown man, tricked by two little girls—it was utterly humiliating! (And they'd stirred up wounds that hadn't healed in years; that was probably why I was so enraged.) Both girls were stunned. I forcefully shook off Zuer's hand. Zuer immediately grabbed me from behind, pulling and dragging me, refusing to let me go.
"I'm sorry, Brother Guang!" she cried as she apologized to me, showering me with kisses, but I kept a straight face and ignored her completely.
Annie said timidly, "Brother Guang, this was all my idea, it has nothing to do with Zuer." Zuer took the opportunity to push me onto the sofa, her arms tightly wrapped around my neck, nodding vigorously with a wronged expression. Seeing her so anxious that she was about to cry, I couldn't help but feel a little soft-hearted, and my expression softened.
Annie sat down in the chair I had just been in: "I'm sorry! Brother Guang, we lied to you, it was wrong of us!
But for Zuer's sake, we had to test whether you were worthy of our love!" "I...what?" "Zuer is my best friend, we have no secrets between us, we talk about everything." She said softly, "And I've never supported her liking her brother-in-law!" I couldn't help but glare at her.
She chuckled, her adorable dimples making it impossible to be annoyed: "Before, I didn't know you!" "A few days ago, she told me that she had already...slept with you. When I heard that, I immediately gave her a good scolding!" I stared at Zuer in disbelief, she even told others these things!
"Annie is my best friend!" she explained with a bitter face.
Seeing Joey's doting attitude towards me, Annie said indignantly, "Don't blame her. This silly girl is just saying good things about you, praising you as the greatest lover in the world, saying how affectionate you are, how gentle and considerate you are..." She suddenly blushed, "And..." Joey immediately scolded, "You're not allowed to say those things!" I really wanted to hear it, so I quickly pressed, "What else? Tell me! Confess and you'll be treated leniently!" At the same time, I said to Joey, "I'll settle the score with you later!" She stuck out her tongue and buried her head in my chest, acting coquettishly.
Annie glanced at Joey, "She said... you are very... gentle, and she doesn't regret giving herself to you!" Her face turned red again, "And, your gentleness makes her feel the joy of being a woman...! So cheesy!" Even I blushed a little when I heard that! Joey was even more embarrassed, burying her burning face in my chest, not letting me see it.
Anne continued, "But I still believe that you, this lecherous brother-in-law, would never love Joey. You're just like any other sleazy man, a lustful glutton! You took advantage of her youth and naivety, and her proximity to you, so you schemed and deceived her, and when gentle persuasion failed, you resorted to force..." She became more and more agitated, almost gritting her teeth as she spoke.
"Anne! Where did you get to?" Joey couldn't help but interrupt.
Anne finally noticed my astonishment and quickly changed the subject: "To prove your character, we decided to conduct an experiment to see if I was right, or if Joey hadn't misjudged you!" "So you set this trap and made me fall into it!" I was still furious.
"I'm sorry, Guang-ge, it was wrong of us to lie to you." Zuer kissed me hard on the face. "But true gold fears no fire! You didn't disappoint me at all; on the contrary, your performance far exceeded our expectations! You're so great!" Annie nodded helplessly in agreement, saying, "I originally thought you'd be 90% unable to resist the temptation and would try to take advantage of me (she was clearly very confident in her beauty). Even the most upright gentleman would at most remain unmoved and refuse the deal. I never imagined you would volunteer to help!" "I lost! Zuer was right, your brother-in-law is a good person!" Her eyes held admiration and appreciation, but also seemed a little helpless. (In my subjective opinion, there was also a hint of infatuation.) I secretly felt lucky; if their fabricated story hadn't hit a nerve, I might have already become the lecherous old man they were talking about!
I asked Annie, "Your acting is amazing! You completely fooled me!" (Of course, I didn't say this part!) Joey chimed in, "She's the star of the school's drama club."
Looking at her smug, pretty face, I couldn't help but grit my teeth and say, "If I had actually forced myself on you, wouldn't you have lost out big time?" (Actually, she already lost out by seducing me half-naked.) Annie laughed, "Don't worry about that. Joey was hiding in the adjacent room next door, watching. If you really dared to force yourself on me, she would have called the hotel security for help. Once they come up and question you, you'll be terrified and running away with your tail between your legs!" "And don't underestimate me, I'm... a black belt in karate!" She threw a few punches at me, her fists grazing my nose—they were indeed powerful. Impressive! Impressive! (Of course I didn't say: actually, the violent shaking of her impressive breasts while she was gesturing was even more lethal!) "Alright, now that it's proven I'm a once-in-a-century good man, what have you decided? Are you going to turn me into a collectible and take me on a traveling exhibition?" They both burst into laughter at my antics. Annie glared at Joey, who was clinging to me, and said with a hint of helplessness, "I really hope you're not deliberately toying with Joey; she's really suffering because of you." Her face flushed slightly, and she said somewhat shyly, "I believe that in today's society, as long as there's no deception or coercion involved, if two adults are mutually attracted and enjoy each other's company, it's their own business, and nobody can interfere! Therefore… I won't object to Joey being with you anymore…" I was speechless. Could there be a more high-sounding reason? I gently hugged Joey and tenderly wiped away her excited tears. My friend's approval gave her the most important support.
Annie picked up the bathrobe that had fallen to the floor and put it on. Then she opened the door separating the room from the next one, turning back to joke as she left, "Excuse me, I'll leave now. I won't disturb you two from enjoying yourselves!" "Brother Guang, are you angry with me?" I asked, feigning annoyance. "Of course!"
"Actually, we didn't lie to you entirely. The first half of Annie's story is true." Joey sat up straight, her delicate hand stroking my chest. "It's just that her grades are good, and HKU has accepted her as a temporary student, so she doesn't have to worry about further studies anymore. Otherwise, she might really have considered prostitution!" Hearing this, I felt a sense of relief, as history hadn't repeated itself.
It's time to clarify our relationship. I gripped Joey's shoulders, gazing intently into her innocent face, and said seriously, "Joey, you know we have no future. I'm your sister's husband, and I love her very much. I'm sorry, but our relationship should end!" Joey lowered her head sadly, her pretty face instantly obscured by her long hair.
"You have a bright future. Your soulmate is waiting for you to meet. I can't make any promises to you, and it's not worth your time to love." She covered her face with her hands, tears seeping through her fingers: "I know I'm being foolish! But I just can't control myself..." I pulled her into my arms, tenderly stroking her long hair.
"I never thought about possessing you completely, nor did I ever think about secretly loving you for a lifetime. I just wanted to occupy a small space in your heart before I met my Prince Charming." She raised her head, her deep and affectionate eyes, through glistening tears, looking straight into my heart: "Believe me, I will try my best to find him, but until I find him, let me be your secret little lover for now, okay?" "Then... what about your sister?" I really couldn't bear to refuse!
"She won't know! I don't want her to get hurt. This... is our secret!" If it were you, I believe you wouldn't find any reason to object either. (Don't accuse me of making excuses!) I kissed her luscious lips deeply, confirming our promise.
"Last time after we... we were together, I was in pain for three whole days." She brought her small mouth close to my cheek and whispered, "Brother Guang, let me be in pain again today, okay?" I gently lifted her small chin: "You were naughty today, you have to be punished!" She lowered her head aggrievedly, but didn't object.
The afternoon sun shone brightly through the flowing white curtains, illuminating the room. It was too dark in the car last time!
I didn't have a chance to properly admire this beautiful, alluring body. Today I must see it clearly.
I lifted Zuer up and sat her on the bed. She lay obediently in my arms, looking completely at ease. I wrapped my arms around her slender waist from behind, roughly tearing open her bathrobe, revealing her burning hot body to the warm sunlight.
I gently kissed her smooth, pink neck, then rubbed my coarse, stiff pubic hair against her lovely shoulder. Zuer giggled and squirmed, trying to escape the ticklish sensation. I whispered, "Hmph! Remember! You're being tortured!" She pouted, but truly dared not resist.
I pulled up Zuer's bra (her bra was the same style as Annie's, also with a strawberry pattern,
though the size seemed a size too small). I held her small, firm breasts in my hands, one in each. Her pale pink nipples trembled slightly in the sunlight, growing harder and harder with my caresses. Zuer bit her lower lip, desperately enduring the agonizing pleasure. Only when my hand lifted her strawberry panties and slipped inside did she finally let out her first pleasurable gasp.
I pressed my hand against her sparse, soft hair, which was already soaking wet, as if immersed in water. My fingers rubbed and kneaded the narrow valley, creating violent ripples on the strawberry panties, the watermarks from the gushing wetness spreading wider and wider. Her
tightly closed mouth was no longer enough to express her rising desire; Zuer's soft, almost weeping moans began to echo in my ears. Her waist writhed restlessly in response.
She obediently lifted her little bottom, allowing me to pull down her panties, which were soaked through. My palm completely enveloped her wet mound, my middle finger bent, and thrust into her narrow, tender opening. Zuer trembled, biting her finger, but didn't cry out.
I nibbled at her small earlobe while playing with her firm breasts, my fingers rhythmically thrusting in and out of her vagina, my thumb skillfully rubbing her clitoris. Zuer, a novice, couldn't withstand the simultaneous attack from four directions. In just a few moments, her eyes rolled back, her body trembling violently as she climaxed, spraying a large patch of her clitoris with her gushing fluids.
I laid her horizontally on the bed, quickly removing the restraints and releasing my swollen, hard dragon.
Zuer lay on the bed, panting, her long, beautiful legs dangling over the edge, looking up shyly at the weapon about to enter her body, her eyes filled with a contradictory mix of surprise and joy. Her wheat-colored body was tinged with a delicate pink, and her juices continued to flow from her tightly closed secret cave.
I parted her thighs, examining her private parts closely. Zuer's mound was quite full, but her labia, due to inexperience, were still rather small. I parted the tightly pressed labia, carefully observing the pencil-thin opening in the pink crevice; it was hard to imagine that it could accommodate my enormous penis.
At the beginning of the valley, the robust bud stood proudly erect, showing no sign of flinching despite being exposed to strangers. The girl's vaginal fluid exuded a delicate fragrance.
Zuer kept her eyes tightly shut the whole time, too ashamed to look, and even tried to close her legs.
"Hey! Don't resist!" I said. She frowned, reluctantly letting me spread her legs; she just bit her little hand and kept panting. I leaned down and opened my mouth to suckle the tender labia. My tongue explored the valley forcefully; it curled around the erect clitoris, licking it up and down, left and right. And every now and then, I would mischievously invade the secret passage with my tongue, sucking the rich nectar.
Zuer tensed up and immediately squeezed her thighs together, clamping my head tightly between them. I took advantage of her arching back to lift her buttocks, and thrust my tongue forcefully into her vaginal opening. Zuer's waist was firmly in my grasp, with no way to retreat. She could only shake
her head wildly with pleasure, gripping the sheets tightly and screaming desperately. Finally, another violent tremor struck, and her fleshy hole released a large amount of nectar again, reaching another climax. I untied her tightly wrapped legs, climbed onto her burning hot body, and admired the beautiful girl still immersed in the afterglow of her orgasm. Her long hair was scattered on her violently heaving breasts, creating an extremely erotic picture.
"I'm going to be killed by you..." Zuer gasped and whined.
I teased her, "This is what punishment is all about! And the punishment just now was just child's play. The real torture to come is even more deadly!" Under her fearful yet eager gaze, I grabbed her ankles, spread her legs wide, and then slowly moved closer, pressing the head of my penis against her vulva.
"Zuer, look, I'm going to enter your body!" Zuer sat up, just in time to see her delicate labia struggling to bite and suck on my disproportionately large penis. She blushed immediately, but didn't pull away.
"I...want to see..." she said, her face flushed as she noticed my surprised gaze.
I reluctantly complied, and with a little force, I pushed in, forcing my glans inside. She had already closed her eyes. "Hey, you said you wanted to see again?" I teased.
"...It's so full!" She kept her eyes closed, focusing on the invading opening. I slowly pushed in, asking her why she wouldn't look. She frowned and shook her head vigorously, just panting.
I continued forward. All the way in? Zuer felt her opening was completely full and let out a long sigh: "It doesn't hurt as much this time, just very full!" She opened her beautiful eyes, only to realize that a small part of me was still outside.
While she was speaking with her eyes open, I thrust that small section all the way in at once, instantly making her cry out, "It hurts...! Can you be a little gentler...? Oh! Pull it out...!" Joey's brows furrowed in pain, her little hands pushing against my chest.
I had just gained the upper hand, how could I retreat so easily? So I calmed down and slowly savored the tightness of her virgin vagina, enjoying the spasmodic contractions.
Joey slowly got used to the excruciating pain and began to writhe impatiently. I watched, but remained still, only slowly rotating my waist, pressing my pubic bone against her vulva. The indirect stimulation from the outside made the fullness inside her vagina even more monotonous, and she finally couldn't help but gently thrust her hips forward. But under my uncooperative pressure, she could only thrust a few times before she ran out of strength.
"Hey! Move faster!" Joey said coquettishly, her face flushed.
"What kind of prisoner orders the executioner to do this or that?" I gently bit her nipple, while extending the rotation to the entire shaft, but stubbornly refusing to thrust.
"I'm going to die... I can't take it! Hurry... thrust into me...!" she finally pleaded.
"Really?" I continued to tease her.
"Hurry... ah... hurry...!"
"Ouch...!" I suddenly pulled my penis away, the rapidly withdrawing rod pulling at the tightly pressed flesh walls, causing Zuer to let out a deafening scream.
The scream hadn't stopped before it was shattered by the re-entry of the giant dragon.
I pressed her knees onto her chest, almost folding her delicate body in half, making her small mons pubis even more prominent.
My penis made long, wide thrusts, each one tearing the flesh walls inside out, and when it entered, it pulled her labia deep into the flesh hole, plunging straight into the core, making Zuer gasp repeatedly.
In this strenuous position, she was completely pinned down by me, unable to move at all, and could only accept my fierce onslaught. I had tried it with Wanmei before, and even she couldn't last more than a few minutes; let alone Zuer, who was new to this world?
After only a few thrusts, she was already dazed from my penetration, her long hair, tears, and sweat a smear on her face; her hands were tightly embedded in the pillow, her back arched desperately to endure my relentless bombardment. She could only scream loudly to release her overwhelming lust. On average, every ten or so thrusts, she would roll her eyes back in ecstasy; her juices flowed uncontrollably like a spring. Wave after wave of climax pushed her to an unprecedented state of bliss.
Finally, amidst her wild cries, she trembled violently and fainted from ecstasy.
I stopped thrusting, slowly lowering Zuer's limp legs, feeling that I had been too cruel.
Looking at Zuer's swollen and red mons pubis, which seemed to be tinged with blood, although my erection was still throbbing and refusing to give up, I couldn't bear to continue.
Sigh! I brought this on myself! Should I... take care of it myself? Just
as I was agonizing over this, there was a sudden "click." I looked up and discovered that the door separating the room from the next room hadn't been properly closed, leaving a gap several inches wide. (
End of Chapter 5.
Chapter 6: Escort Girl Student 3)
Huh! I clearly saw Annie close the door when she left, didn't I? I muttered to myself, getting up from my unconscious sister-in-law, grabbing a towel to wrap around my lower body, and covering Zuer with a thin blanket.
Just as I reached the door to close it, I was startled to see a dark figure behind it. I immediately opened the door and saw Annie sitting limply on the floor.
I quickly helped her up. Her face was flushed, and she seemed disoriented, so I gently shook her shoulders.
She slowly opened her eyes, and upon finding herself in my arms, she screamed in fright, startling me as well. She clearly realized she'd been caught stealing and tried to break free of my support. But her legs wouldn't obey her, and she slumped into my arms.
Although Annie was shorter than me, her long legs meant our waists were roughly the same height. That meant my still erect, hard, and burning-hot penis was pressed right against her strawberry-patterned panties. No wonder she couldn't muster any strength.
She was still wearing the same bathrobe; she hadn't left at all! It seemed this little brat had been peeping from behind the door the whole time! Unforgivable!
The moment she pressed against me, I felt a strange sensation in my chest. Looking down at the two large mounds of white flesh pressing against my chest, I noticed Annie's bra was askew. (It must have been messed up when I couldn't help but masturbate while peeking earlier.) The swollen bud on the left had quietly emerged, pressing hard against my chest.
How could my little brother be rude to such a hospitable host? It immediately stood at attention in return, politely greeting the hostess warmly.
Annie's body in my arms grew increasingly hot, but she showed no sign of flinching; instead, she pressed herself even closer. Her fiery face tilted slightly upwards, her delicate nose constantly exhaling the sweet scent of youth onto my chin.
I chuckled inwardly, lowering my head to seal my burning red lips with a kiss. Annie's body trembled, her pink arms immediately wrapping around my neck; she obediently opened her cherry lips to welcome my intrusion, her fragrant tongue eagerly intertwining with mine under my guidance.
I reached into the loosened bathrobe, grasping her full, jade-like breasts. Annie's breasts were not only larger than Zuer's, but also firmer. But the smoothness was exactly the same.
I embraced her pink, bare back, exploring her smooth, youthful skin. My lower body pressed against her full mound in response. Annie's brows furrowed, her body trembling violently. My hand slid down her jade-like back, grabbing her panties and clutching her taut buttocks. Annie, tense, immediately broke free from my kiss, burying her face in my chest, gasping for breath.
I released her firm buttocks, tracing the cleft, sweeping over her shrunken anus, and reaching a vast, overflowing mound of flesh. Annie's body trembled violently, letting out a soft moan as she went limp against me. A heat flowed down our pressed legs.
This little girl was lost.
I held her, letting her catch her breath. After a while, she finally came to her senses, panting. She looked up at me shyly, her rosy cheeks and alluring eyes incredibly provocative!
I withdrew my hand, which was still occupying the girl's forbidden area, and before leaving, I wantonly groped her a few more times, immediately making her dizzy again.
I straightened her disheveled clothes. When she came to her senses and realized that I hadn't taken off her clothes, but instead was dressing her, her incredulous expression was incredibly cute.
I gently kissed her forehead, turned her body around, and then gave her plump, raised buttocks a "smack."
"Ouch!" she cried, touching her bottom.
I said, "That was punishment for peeping! Now you can go!" I pushed her to the door and said, "Hurry up! Get out of here before this big pervert changes his mind, or you'll regret it!" But she only took two steps before stopping, turning around and raising her hands at me coquettishly, saying, "I protest!
You're not being fair!"
I'm not being fair?
She walked back to me, almost touching me, tilting her head back; her face flushed like a delicious apple. After taking a breath, she whispered, "I want the same punishment as Joey!" I was stunned! Seriously? These days, young girls are really…really…really too generous!
I slapped my forehead, forcing a smile, and said, "Annie, do you know what you're saying? This isn't a joke!" She stamped her foot and retorted, "I'm not joking! I'm serious!" My heart was pounding wildly, and my still unsatisfied little brother immediately voiced his agreement, raising his hand in approval through the towel.
I quickly sat down to hide my embarrassing state, which Annie saw, a smug look in her eyes.
This time, it was my turn to take a deep breath. I took a deep breath to calm myself. Seriously, I said, "Annie, my body really wants to possess you. But my mind won't allow it!" "You're different from Joey, she loves me! And you're still a virgin!" "..." "We were just kidding…" It was Joey's voice. I turned my head and saw she had woken up. “…Annie is no longer a virgin!” Annie lowered her head sadly.
Joey grabbed me and helped me sit up: “She was raped by her brother-in-law two years ago!” “Annie…!” I cried out in a low voice!
Tears welled up in Annie’s eyes, and she threw herself onto the bed, embracing Joey and weeping bitterly. I helplessly stroked their trembling shoulders, listening to their heartbreaking story.
“Annie’s sister, to make a living, had to become a dancer, working as a hostess in the entertainment industry! Two years ago, when Annie was only fifteen, her sister started living with a man.” Joey said between sobs, “That so-called brother-in-law, that beast, always had designs on Annie. But because Annie had been bullied since childhood, she had already developed excellent fighting skills. (I remember, a black belt in karate!) That man tried to assault her several times, but Annie beat him to a pulp.” “But who knew that bastard would…” Joey was already sobbing and couldn’t continue.
"I'll never forget what happened that day!" Annie stopped crying, unusually calm. "It was a hot day. I was thirsty and hot when I got home from school, so I went to the refrigerator to find something to drink. I knew that beast was very cunning; therefore, I was always very careful and never drank anything that had been opened. I only picked an unopened carton of beverage. But I still fell for his trick!" I listened intently. "After a while, I felt very dizzy. That damned man actually came out of my sister's room, grinning at me, saying that I had finally been tricked. He had injected a sleeping potion into me with a nail tube." He ejaculated into the drink box.
I was completely powerless, unable to resist, and watched helplessly as he tore my school uniform and plunged that vile thing into my body. I struggled desperately, cried desperately. But…,” I said pityingly, letting her fall into my arms, “that horrible thing, like a red-hot knife, kept cutting and slashing between my legs. That beast ravaged me again and again. Luckily, my sister had to come home early that night, otherwise I would have been violated until the next morning.” She trembled as she spoke, the shadow of the rape still haunting her.
“My sister and he broke up, and I moved out myself!”
"Will that man let you go?" I gently stroked her hair.
"Him?" Annie said through gritted teeth, "The net of heaven is vast, and though its meshes are wide, nothing escapes it! That beast was hacked to death in the middle of the street a few days later because of a gang feud!" "Annie!" I was speechless, not knowing how to comfort her.
She trembled in my arms and whispered, "After that incident, I hated all men, especially those lecherous brothers-in-law who prey on their sisters-in-law!" "When I heard Zuer tell me that she had fallen in love with her brother-in-law, I was terrified! I vehemently objected... But Zuer argued that her brother-in-law was different, and kept praising how wonderful he was. I couldn't help but feel envious and jealous. When she said that you had accepted her love, I became even more furious! It's so unfair! Why is my brother-in-law a beast worse than a pig or a dog, while Zuer has such a wonderful lover! So I insisted that Zuer set a trap to seduce you...!" Zuer leaned closer, and I pulled her into my arms as well.
"...I wanted to prove to Joey that her beloved brother-in-law was just another big pervert!...Who knew our trap would only prove your character! It makes me feel even more wronged!" (Luckily, they didn't see me blushing!) "Annie, I...!"
Joey actually pleaded, "Brother-in-law, look how pitiful Annie is! Didn't you say you'd help her?
Now help heal her emotional wounds!" "
But...!"
"No need! Joey." Annie struggled, "I know I'm no longer clean, that beast has left an indelible stain on me!" "Nonsense!" I quickly hugged her, forcefully sealing her stubborn lips with a kiss.
"Your body is not tainted at all! Annie, because your heart is still pure!" Annie's eyes were full of tears, and she said with obvious joy, "You won't despise me?" I responded with a resolute look. Amidst Joey's cheers, the gloom on Annie's face vanished, and she once again offered me her longing red lips.
I smiled bitterly to myself, fate really knows how to play tricks on me! I had repeatedly rejected Annie's advances; yet now, to help her recover from the trauma of being raped by my brother-in-law, I was forced to sleep with her! Alas! Fate has decreed this; how could I, a mere ant, not submit to destiny?
I released the already aroused Annie and said earnestly, "Annie, I must make it clear…!" Before I could finish, she pounced on me and forcefully pushed me down onto the bed. "No need to repeat myself! I heard everything you and Joey said, I have no objections!" She immediately sealed my lips with hers.
Fine! What's done is done! I didn't say anything more and passionately returned the kiss.
Huh? Who's lifting my towel and sexually harassing my little brother?
It's Joey! While I was busy attending to Annie, she sneakily attacked my little brother. I was about to sit up to look when a warm sensation enveloped my penis! I immediately felt a jolt of pleasure throughout my body!
I don't have much experience with being masturbated. Because Wanmei didn't like giving me oral sex, except for a few times during the later stages of her pregnancy when she reluctantly did it, she refused to do it again.
Annie, who was occupying my upper body, immediately noticed my unusual behavior. She turned her head and saw that Zuer had taken over my penis; she also turned around and climbed between my legs to lick my scrotum. Help! That feeling was so incredibly pleasurable!
I almost ejaculated immediately, but luckily I focused my mind and took a deep breath to hold back.
How could I just take the beating from two young girls? So I grabbed Annie's little buttocks, pulled down her wet panties, and opened my mouth to suck on her hot vulva. I forcefully spread her buttocks apart with both hands, and my tongue kept licking the perineum between her anus and vulva. Annie let out a thunderous scream and almost immediately went limp.
I pressed my advantage and inserted my fingers into her two little holes, one in front and one behind. Annie froze instantly, probably because her anus was plugged, making her vagina seem incredibly tight. Although her juices were flowing freely, my fingers were still firmly held in place.
Alright! No way forward, but I could try both! I gave up on going deeper, simply holding my ground, teasing her from all sides, occasionally pressing my fingers, which were already inside different orifices, against her. Annie's body tensed more and more, finally giving in, screaming as her body went limp and relaxed, her nectar spraying onto most of my chest.
Once the confinement was lifted, my fingers immediately broke through and began thrusting!
Meanwhile, that little devil Zuer, I don't know where she learned her oral skills, actually knew how to stimulate the fleshy groove under my glans with the tip of her tongue. I enjoyed it for a while, knowing I wouldn't last much longer. When my penis was soothed, who would help Annie heal her wounds? I could only kneel down and force Zuer to loosen her grip.
I seized the opportunity to get up and pinned Annie to the bed. With a few quick movements, I removed her clothes and then climbed on top of her, pinning her down.
Annie, naturally aware of the impending attack, gripped my arm tightly with her small hands, her whole body tense, her face filled with fear and tension, her thighs clenched tightly together.
Unable to separate her legs, I first teased her breasts, then pinched her rapidly swelling, rosy nipples. Slowly, Annie's tense body began to relax, glistening beads of sweat appearing on her peach-colored skin.
"Relax! I'll be very gentle." I then used my knees to separate her tightly closed legs, my glans slowly grinding against her vulva.
"Brother-in-law, remember not to be too rough with Annie!" Zuer watched attentively from the side, seemingly even more nervous than Annie!
My glans slowly sank into the valley between her labia, but instead of pressing forward, it continued to leisurely linger outside, occasionally twisting against her clitoris. Joey let Annie hold her little hand, cheering us on from the side.
Annie, holding her best friend's hand, seemed slightly relieved and closed her eyes, focusing entirely on the movements between her legs. Her tightly furrowed brows slowly relaxed, and her grip on my hand gradually loosened. From the increasing secretion of love juice, I knew she was ready. So, with a slight push, I forced the head of my penis into her tightly closed vagina with a "pop."
"Ouch!" Annie and Joey cried out in unison! I stopped immediately.
Annie breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "It hurts a little, but I can bear it!" Joey, however, looked at her little hand, which Annie was gripping tightly, with a pained expression, enduring the immense grip of the karate black belt, yet afraid to let go. That helpless and adorable look made me want to laugh!
I gave Joey an encouraging kiss.
"Sweetheart! Relax a little, it won't hurt for long!" I gently kissed Annie's trembling eyelids, slowly opening up her long-untouched flower path, taking a step back and then a step forward. Zuer also helped by caressing Annie's breasts, encouraging us along the way.
Annie's tightness surprised me. Although I was being as gentle as possible, I still had to stop several times to let her rest. Her secret passage seemed to be naturally narrow: it wasn't her first time, and we had done so much foreplay beforehand, plus I was being particularly gentle with her; yet she was still in pain, constantly sweating profusely, and several times she almost fainted from the pain. From this, one
can imagine how much pain she must have felt when her brother-in-law raped her!
Besides being naturally small, her vagina seemed particularly deep. While I wasn't born with exceptional size, my penis was still fairly standard; with Joey's shallower vagina, I could easily penetrate all the way in. But Annie was different. I kept pushing forward, but always felt like there was still more to go! By the time I finally felt I'd reached the bottom, we were pressed tightly together. If my penis were a little shorter, I might not have even had a chance to reach her core.
Joey had been watching the penetration closely. When she saw us pressed together, she reached for our joined point, only to find that she couldn't even insert a finger. Recalling how difficult it was to swallow the entire penis herself, she exclaimed in horror, "Brother-in-law! How come you went all the way in! This is Annie's first time…!" I laughed and explained, "Don't worry, Annie's vagina is deeper than yours, she can handle it!" She looked doubtful, seemingly not quite believing me.
Annie's vagina was so tight, and it would automatically twitch intermittently. I didn't even need to move; I could already feel my glans being sucked by her clitoris. So good!
"Annie, I'm going to start!" I whispered. I had originally wanted to let Annie get used to it! But her vagina was just too wonderful; if I stayed any longer, I would definitely ejaculate. As soon as
I moved, Annie immediately burst into tears of pain again. I couldn't bear it, so I slowed down, gently inserting and withdrawing.
It took a lot of effort to finally pull my entire penis out of her opening.
Hot nectar immediately gushed out, scalding the little hand that held Zuer at our point of contact, making her cry out, "Wow! Annie, your fluids are so hot!" Looking at Annie's face covered in tears and sweat, I couldn't help but say with pity, "Annie, if it hurts too much, let's stop for today!" "No!" Annie shook her head violently, "No! Brother Guang, I can take it! Please love me again!" I patted her buttocks, "Shall we try another way?" I taught her to kneel on the bed and try the rear-entry method. I gripped her firm buttocks, my penis slowly dragging between her vulva and clitoris. Annie gritted her teeth, suppressing a shameful moan, her small hands gripping Joey's even tighter. Joey lay beside us, intently watching our union, her free hand already uncontrollably stroking her own vulva.
I parted her tightly closed buttocks, my glans once again "popping" as it forced its way into Annie's unusually tight little hole.
Perhaps because she couldn't see me, Annie seemed more relaxed; at least I could begin to thrust somewhat. To overcome Annie's trauma of being raped and to enjoy sex in the future, I became extra gentle, especially emphasizing the caresses on her breasts and stimulation of her clitoris, constantly kissing and licking her nape and ears—areas prone to arousal. I hoped to alleviate her pain caused by the tightness of her vagina.
Joey also helped, crawling beside Annie and kissing her ample breasts.
Our efforts finally paid off. Annie began to moan with pleasure, and her tight, wet passage oozed hot nectar, becoming more lubricated. She slowly adapted to the impact of my penis, so I gradually increased the intensity, thrusting laboriously into her tight, secret passage, trying to reach that hidden core again.
I pushed my penis in as deep as possible, finally reaching the deepest point again, pressing against that opening and closing core! "Oh…! So…comfortable…!" Annie finally couldn't help but cry out! She was experiencing the true pleasure of sex for the first time.
I pulled my penis out slightly, making short but intense thrusts. "I…I…!" Annie convulsed, spurting a stream of hot, lustful fluid from her core, making my glans both itchy and numb! I couldn't hold back any longer! I didn't even intend to pull my penis out, but simply pressed it against her core, enjoying that incredibly wonderful explosion!
It was so wonderful! My semen sprayed onto her blooming core, pushing Annie to an even higher, more exquisite realm! Ecstatic moans filled our ears with the rhythm of my ejaculation.
Exhausted, I rolled off Annie's back and lay panting in the middle of the bed. Annie's hole was amazing!
Doing it with her once was already as tiring as doing it three or four times; but the wonderful feeling was proportional to that. It was
truly unforgettable!
"It was so wonderful!" Annie nestled in my arms, equally panting.
"Really?" To hear such a beautiful girl say such satisfied words, the sense of heroism was greater than winning the lottery!
"Brother Guang!" Annie said with tears in her eyes, her voice full of joy: "Thank you, I finally felt the happiness of being a woman, I felt so good just now, I completely forgot about that terrible experience!" Zuer rolled to my other side, coquettishly saying: "Brother-in-law, you're biased! You were so rough with me just now, but so gentle with Annie, I won't stand for it!" "I'll make it up to you now, okay?" I gave her swollen little sister a hard squeeze, making her scream in pain.
"Help!" She immediately curled up into a ball, pushing me away, saying, "I'm not doing it anymore, it still hurts!
Annie, why don't you do it again?"
Annie, startled, also curled up, "No! I've had enough!" Looking at their adorable, itchy yet pain-stricken expressions, I couldn't help but feel a surge of joy. I grabbed them both, one in each arm, and laughed loudly, "Both of you...!" They giggled and tried to pull away, but I held them tight, giving each of them a kiss on the cheek.
"Both of you... come sleep with me!" I said with a smile, "I've had my fill!" They each punched me lightly, without much pain. I pulled them into my arms, and the three of us intertwined under the covers, drifting off to sleep together.
"Ouch!" Joey and Annie had just sat down when they both jumped up in pain.
While we were showering together, I knew their little sisters were swollen, and since they were both wearing short skirts, their swollen little sisters were only separated from the chair by a thin strawberry panty; sitting down so hard, it's no wonder it hurt so much!
Seeing my gloating smile, they blushed and said coquettishly, "You're laughing at us! It's all your fault!" I smiled and apologized, "It's all my fault! Okay? Please forgive me, ladies. I shouldn't have been so obedient. You ordered me to use more force, and I really did! It was so wrong of me!" Their almond-shaped eyes widened, but they were helpless against me; their expressions of shame and anger were incredibly cute. If this weren't a public place, they would definitely have swarmed me and hit me.
"I was just joking earlier. I know you're still in pain. In the bathroom just now, I didn't do anything inappropriate because I was being considerate of you," I said, trying to sound serious as I coaxed them.
After our intense encounter, we cuddled and took a nap. The two girls were already rushing to the bathroom to clean up; after all, they weren't used to the strange feeling of their semen slowly flowing out. Of course, I wouldn't miss the erotic opportunity to bathe with the two beauties, so I barged into the bathroom. Entangled with their alluring, naked bodies, my little brother naturally couldn't stay still. But upon inspection, I discovered that because they were both virgins, their vaginas were red and swollen from my penetration, and they couldn't withstand my continued indulgence. Therefore, at my insistence, I let them relieve me manually. Thinking back on it now, it's still incredibly enjoyable.
Finally, after showering, all three of us were hungry, so we went to the hotel restaurant for a buffet.
"Annie, it seems our test results might be wrong. Look at him, taking advantage of us so much, and still pretending to be generous!" Zuer said, both annoyed and resentful, seeing my smug expression.
Annie, still savoring the afterglow of our passionate encounter, was completely oblivious to Joey's words, only managing a perfunctory reply: "Oh, okay! Let's go get something to eat!" Joey, looking at me with a hint of annoyance, said, "Brother-in-law, look, she's even more obsessed than me!" I laughed and said, "I know you two are equally good to me, I love you both! Okay? Weren't you just saying you were hungry? Hurry up and get me something to eat so I can replenish my energy!" I thought to myself that I needed to make it up to my wife tonight, so I really needed to replenish my energy.
The two girls chattered and made a ruckus for a while before noisily going out to get food together.
Not only were they young and beautiful, but they were also dressed scantily, in tank tops and short skirts; coupled with their recent sexual encounter, their charming smiles and alluring eyes exuded a sunny allure, instantly attracting the attention of all the men in the restaurant.
I watched them, so innocent and lively, picking through the food on the table, still unable to believe my extraordinary luck with women.
Wait a minute! Whether it was just my imagination or not, I felt that the woman sitting in the other corner of the restaurant kept glancing my way. She looked vaguely familiar, but I couldn't quite place her.
She seemed quite young and dressed very elegantly. The man opposite her, on the other hand, looked overly honest and simple (in other words, a bit old-fashioned!), and his complexion wasn't good; he seemed somewhat unwell.
Just then, Joey and Annie returned with two large platters of food. I stared, dumbfounded, at the mountain of food piled up. "You guys are like food incinerators! Aren't you afraid of getting fat?" Joey pouted, "I'm still developing!" I squinted, my eyes darting over her small chest, then glanced at Annie's noticeably fuller bust, and said with a suggestive smile, "Yes! Yes! You
definitely still need to develop."
Annie immediately blushed, and Joey stomped her feet, acting all cute. As for me, I was naturally enjoying their adorable antics.
Suddenly, they both fell silent, staring intently behind me.
"Yang Guang!" I turned around quickly. It was the beautiful woman who had been peeking at us. "Is it really you?" "You are...?" "I'm Peipei, Lin Peipei!" I looked at her delicate face, a huge question mark forming in my mind. Seeing
my blank expression, she immediately turned to the side, striking a pose of chest out, stomach in, and head tilted back, smoking a cigarette with a flirtatious air. Oh!
It was her, Beatty! My old colleague at the company, the hot babe Beatty!
"Betty?"
she laughed happily. I stared in disbelief at her elegant suit, her long, straight, neatly combed, glossy black hair without any dye, her pearly white teeth without any cigarette stains, and her pretty, clean face.
"Betty? Is it really Beatty?" I was still a little incredulous. Beatty was my female colleague at the company, and one of my many girlfriends. (Back then, we were young!) She was a famously feisty and playful girl, always ready to have a wild time with boys. At the time, our relationship was pretty good, and people at the company even thought we were a couple; although we never slept together, hugging and cuddling were commonplace.
Later, I fell in love with Wanmei at first sight, and I decided to settle down, so I officially broke up with her. When we broke up, she didn't seem to care at all, and even wished me well! I remember inviting her to our wedding banquet.
"Beatty, it's been over three years since I last saw you." I shook my head, sincerely praising, "You're even more beautiful than before!" "Really?" She readily accepted the compliment, her cheerful personality unchanged. She looked at me, then at the two beautiful girls beside me, her eyes finally settling on Joey: "Ah Guang, who is this...?" I quickly introduced, "This is Joey, my sister-in-law; that's her classmate Annie!" Beatty breathed a sigh of relief, exaggeratedly patting her chest, and leaned closer to me, giggling, "It really scared me! I was wondering how your wife could get younger and younger!" I couldn't help but chuckle. The two girls laughed even harder, clutching their stomachs.
I gestured for her to sit down, and we ate and chatted.
I had just swallowed a raw oyster when the honest-looking man who had been sitting opposite her came over.
Beatty immediately stood up: "I almost forgot! Let me introduce you, this is my fiancé. We're getting married next week." "...!?"
So sour! Too much lemon juice!
End of Chapter Six
(Chapter Seven: Someone Else's Bride)
"Apple, please make me another cup of coffee, a strong one." I couldn't help but yawn again.
Actually, I'd been yawning all morning.
She brought in the coffee, pouting as she stood in front of my office door, her face still a little sour.
I joked, "What's wrong? Did you have a fight with your boyfriend?" She looked up at me, glaring as if I owed her a fortune, and said very unhappily, "Mr. Yang, did you come back to work yesterday?" I glanced at the neatly stacked files on my desk; she must have found them when she tidied my desk this morning.
I shrugged and nodded. Yesterday, I didn't just go back to work! Afterwards… I slept with two seventeen-year-old girls, then bumped into my ex-lover who was about to get married, and when I got home that night, I had to make up for it with my wife in bed…; it was practically a whole day of physical labor! Now even my back is throbbing with pain.
Her round face immediately flushed red, and she said angrily, "I'm your secretary, and you didn't even tell me you were working overtime on Sunday!" Her eyes reddened as she spoke.
I was startled and quickly explained, "Apple, I'm sorry! But yesterday was a holiday, and the proposal wasn't too complicated. Besides, I didn't want to disturb your personal time; it wouldn't be good if it interfered with your date with your boyfriend." She sighed softly, "Mr. Yang, you're so good to me!"
I patted her shoulder, "Apple, you're my lovely secretary! If I don't pamper you, who will I pamper?" She gave a wry smile, but turned back to tell me as she left, "Mr. Yang, I'm usually free on Sundays… and… I don't have a boyfriend yet!" "…?"
Getting past the big boss wasn't easy. He was a seasoned veteran in the business world, a far cry from his greenhorn son. Every question was perfectly timed, hitting the nail on the head. Fortunately, I was well-prepared, and Richard had reminded the young master beforehand not to say anything that would backfire. Plus, I had a detailed market report from Qing'er's company; finally, he approved the plan.
The young master was naturally very excited, taking all the credit for himself. I tactfully stepped aside, sipping my coffee, watching him confidently read my plan aloud from the notebook.
Qing'er slipped to my side, took the coffee I offered, and smiled, saying, "Brother Guang, your plan is brilliant!" "Likewise," I clinked glasses with her, exchanging a knowing smile.
"But your boss is amazing!" she whispered in my ear, "Unfortunately, he's a bit lecherous! His eyes always seem to want to strip people naked!" I was standing next to her and couldn't help but turn my head to look, noticing that two buttons on her black shirt were undone. From the loosened collar, a glimpse of her deep, white cleavage was visible, her skin appearing even more radiant against the black lace bra; and a faint scent of expensive perfume wafted from her. (Wow! I almost had a nosebleed!) No wonder the big boss kept stealing glances at her.
"Qing'er, your collar is loose!" I laboriously averted my gaze, then lightly nudged her forearm with my elbow.
She looked down, her face immediately flushed, and quickly buttoned her shirt back up.
"Thank you! Brother Guang," she said gratefully.
My gaze returned to her chest, recalling the fleeting glimpse of spring she had just seen. She noticed my gaze, her face inexplicably turning red, and a sudden flutter in her heart. Our eyes met, as if searching for something in each other's gaze.
"Miss Zhang!" Qing'er's colleague called to her, "Come quickly, we need to prepare for the model auditions." She immediately fled as if her life depended on it.
I was helplessly assigned to be one of the judges selecting models. Richard had forced the opportunity on me, seemingly as compensation for my failed attempt to pick up a prostitute last week.
Watching the big boss and the young master's sharp eyes, almost wanting to strip every model naked and examine them thoroughly, I knew perfectly well how important my vote was. Therefore, I only gave them a perfunctory, casual look.
Anyway, watching young beauties posing and walking around like catwalkers is quite a pleasure.
Finally, we selected five models from over twenty. Next week, they'll be competing in a second round, wearing swimsuits and sportswear. The winner will become the spokesperson for our advertisement, with a very substantial fee. For me, since I can use makeup to make it work, it doesn't matter which one I choose.
The afternoon was a rare free time. With the plan finalized, I assigned the tasks. Just as I was about to sneak home and rest (I was so tired yesterday!), the phone rang!
"Hello! Guang, it's me! Peipei."
"Huh? Beattie? Oh, no… sorry, it should be Peipei. What do you want?" Beattie had repeatedly told me yesterday not to call her by her foreign name anymore.
She smiled and said, "When are you free? I want to send you a wedding invitation!" I checked my watch. "Now, I'm free this afternoon." "Great! The same hotel as yesterday, I'll wait for you in the coffee shop." I got ready, and Apple took care of everything for me. She thought I was tired from working hard yesterday and kept telling me to rest. I couldn't help but chuckle to myself as I slipped out of the office.
"Congratulations! Peipei." I took her bright red wedding invitation and offered my heartfelt congratulations. "This Sunday, so soon?" My fingertips traced the raised gold lettering on the invitation, and my heart was filled with mixed emotions. After all, we had shared some happy days.
"Ah Guang, call me Beatty!" she said.
"But...?" Wasn't it she who insisted yesterday that I call her "Peipei"? She even said that the "Betty" I used to know no longer existed.
"Call me Beatty! Today I want to be Beatty." She leaned back languidly on the sofa, her hands folded in front of her chest, her long legs subtly crossed beneath her well-tailored skirt, highlighting her dignified and elegant side. Her long, flowing hair cascaded down her back, adding a touch of melancholy to her pretty face and exuding a mature charm. Was this the hot girl I knew back then? A sudden thought crossed my mind: if Beatty had looked like this back then, could we have continued our relationship...?
"Actually, it's not going to be fast at all! If I don't get married soon, I'll be thirty in the blink of an eye!" Beatty's words interrupted my thoughts.
"Hey, you're so young and you're already acting old, what about me? Should I register at a retirement home?" She was only twenty-seven years old this year, her beautiful face still unmarked by the passage of time, yet she had completely shed the naivety of a young girl, every gesture and movement brimming with womanhood.
She chuckled and lightly slapped the back of my hand. "Ah Guang, you still know exactly how to make me laugh." She sighed deeply, her beautiful eyes gazing out at the stunning harbor. Her breathtaking profile resembled a classical goddess from a painter's work.
The weather was beautiful today, bathed in sunshine. The afternoon Victoria Harbour shimmered with golden light, and ships of all sizes bustled about, reflecting the allure of this vibrant metropolis. Sunlight streamed through the tinted floor-to-ceiling windows, casting a large, intersecting shadow in the center of our table.
"Three years! Ah Guang, do you remember this place?" Her face suddenly fell, her eyes fixed on the intersecting shadow. The joy of a bride-to-be was gone, replaced by a melancholy.
"It seems nothing has changed here, except…we've both changed. You have a happy family now, and I…I'm getting married soon!" I thought I saw her eyes well up with tears.
"…?"
She didn't let me answer. "You know! When you said goodbye to me that day, this intersection landed right here! It was as if it were witnessing the end of our relationship." Her fingers traced the shadow on the window frame.
I suddenly remembered that more than three years ago, at the same table, I broke up with Beatty.
"That day I was so resentful! I always thought you loved me more than I loved you. But… when you said goodbye, I realized I was wrong." Her voice choked with emotion. "The moment I lost you, I realized I had fallen deeply in love with you. Isn't that ironic?" I remained silent. (What could I say?) "But when I saw the look in your eyes when you mentioned her, I knew I had no chance. I had the opportunity to love you, but I didn't cherish it, I wasted it." "Betty…!" The sky suddenly darkened, the sun obscured by a cloud.
"When I saw your wife at your wedding, I truly felt despair, truly accepted my defeat. She and you were a match made in heaven!" "I could only avoid her." Yes, she resigned immediately after my wedding and disappeared without a trace. "These past few years I've tried so hard to forget you, changing boyfriends faster than a revolving door... none of the men around me lasted more than three months... except for him!" "I knew him even before you. He's always been by my side, even though I've never been kind to him!
He's always known my actions, my capriciousness; but he's never disliked me, and has always waited for me devotedly. He truly loves me so much, he'd even do anything for me! Last year my mother got kidney disease, and he even donated a kidney to save her life... After the surgery, his health has been poor ever since..." Her voice was hollow, as if she were telling the story of a complete stranger: "Tell me, besides marrying him, how else can I repay everything I owe him? I once told myself: I must love him wholeheartedly from now on, and be loyal to him forever." Tears welled up in her eyes. "But why, at this time, did I have to run into you again...?" "The moment I saw you, I knew I had never forgotten you." She finally couldn't hold back her tears.
"Bitchy…!"
"I once thought about breaking off the engagement, but I owe him so much! I must repay him for the rest of my life." "To help me forget you, Guang, I beg you for one thing…" She looked up at me, tears welling in her eyes: "Have an affair with me! Before I become his wife, have an affair with me!" "…!"
A bright light suddenly flashed outside, followed by a clap of thunder.
"After that, I will forget you and wholeheartedly be his good wife!" "Bitchy…! This…?" My heart pounded. I had just discovered that my ex-girlfriend still had feelings for me, and now I had to have an affair with her. This decision was not easy!
"Guang, please! I didn't sleep a wink last night, I thought about it all night. I know that if I can't mend this regret, I won't be able to be at peace, I won't be able to love him wholeheartedly! Guang, please!"
Just this once! You temporarily set aside your identity as someone else's husband and father, and I'll forget the fact that I'm about to become a wife. Let's go back three years to when we were still lovers, and you love me one last time. Then we'll truly break up! Okay?" She gripped my hands tightly.
After the thunder and lightning, the sky immediately darkened, as if it were about to rain. All the lights in the hotel room suddenly turned on, and the crossed hands on the table vanished!
"Yes! Beatty." I gripped her cold hands tightly too.
Excited tears dripped onto our clasped fingers.
I sat on the bed, looking around the familiar furnishings of the hotel room. Yesterday, in the rooms two floors above, I had enjoyed the tenderness of two seventeen-year-old girls. I never imagined that just one day later, I would be in the same hotel, having my final pre-wedding affair with someone else's future wife.
Beatty's wedding banquet would be held in this hotel, and this room was her prepared bridal chamber. I had suggested going somewhere else, but Beatty insisted on staying here.
As soon as Beatty entered the room, she went into the bathroom, saying she needed to change.
I walked to the window. A light rain was falling outside, veiling Victoria Harbour in a misty curtain, making it feel like a dream.
"Ah Guang!"
I turned abruptly, stunned!
Beatrice, in a pure white wedding dress, stood like an angel on the other side of the bed.
The dress wasn't revealing, and the neckline was quite high, concealing her full figure. The only exposed part was her arms; the sleeveless design emphasized the beautiful lines of her shoulders. This conservative design seemed to suit Beatrice better now, better showcasing her dignified and virtuous new image.
"So beautiful!"
Her beautiful face was hidden behind the veil, concealing the bride's blushing cheeks.
"So beautiful!" I couldn't find a better compliment.
Beatrice slowly walked over and stopped in front of me. Like a groom, I reached out and lifted her veil, revealing her delicate face.
"Today I am your bride," she said, gazing at me with tears in her eyes.
I said nothing, only held her tightly, kissing away her tears with my most passionate kiss.
My fingertips traced the smooth lace of her wedding dress, and I involuntarily recalled the moment three years ago when I helped Wanmei remove her wedding gown. That night, I added my surname before her name; that night, I personally tore off the seal of her virginity. A
pure white wedding dress symbolizes chastity, but facing Beatrice in it, I felt something entirely different. Because the alluring body beneath that dress would soon belong to another man. With a mix of relief, guilt, intense excitement, and overwhelming stimulation, I reached behind the dress and pulled the zipper down.
"Ah Guang..." Beatrice offered her hot lips.
The zipper stopped at her full, rounded buttocks, and I was somewhat surprised to find that there was absolutely no obstacle between them:
between the sacred wedding dress and the flawless female body, there was nothing!
As I savored the sweet, fragrant saliva, I began to pull down the wedding dress from the shoulders; like peeling an eggshell, revealing the snow-white, translucent female body. First, the graceful, fragrant shoulders, the high, firm breasts, the swollen nipples, then the jade-like pink arms and the flat stomach. I caressed the delicate, smooth breasts with irresistible affection; the areolas were still a vibrant rosy color, looking incredibly fresh.
I held the slightly trembling body tightly, as if, in a daze, I had not only stripped away the bride's disguise but also removed the mask of the sexy woman. Beneath it all was a shy, fearful girl's heart, a heart that feigned strength to avoid being hurt.
Beatrice placed my hands on my full hips and continued to pull the wedding dress, which was stuck at my slender waist, down. The wedding dress, a symbol of chastity, fell to the ground, revealing a body as perfect as Venus's. Then, like a gentle little wife, she removed all my clothes as well.
"Come, fulfill my dream..." Beatty murmured, her breath heavy with desire, lingering in my ear.
Outside, the dreamlike rain continued to fall.
I leaned down and covered her soft, boneless body, greedily savoring her tender neck and full breasts. Her breasts weren't overly full, but they were more delicate than I had expected. Beside the rosy buds, the pink areolas continued to expand, and small bumps rose under my licking. My tongue moved down the peaks, tracing their graceful curves, licking her smooth armpits.
I greedily inhaled the delicate fragrance there, my desire-filled cries mingling with the patter of the rain, like a dreamlike hymn.
I released her firm breasts, my fingers sliding over her flat stomach, exploring the lush rainforest. This intimate contact had surpassed the limits of our courtship days.
My palm gently pressed against her mound, and hot nectar began to gush out, covering the soft, downy grass. Her full labia were clearly visible beneath the wet, silky fabric. Her small clitoris swelled rapidly under my caresses, and her labia slowly parted, revealing her mature valley. Her mound rose thirstily, and hot nectar continuously flowed from the overflowing valley, soaking a large patch of the snow-white sheet.
Just as my fingers were about to penetrate the nectar-filled valley and invade her secret cave, Beatrice angrily stopped me.
"Stop...come on! I can't hold back anymore!" she urged, her face flushed.
I kissed her alluring red lips with a hint of mockery, temporarily silencing her plaintive moans. I parted her legs with my knees, and my fiery dragon tentatively made its way in.
Her white bridal veil was still tucked into her hair, making her blushing face even more alluring. Beatrice closed her beautiful eyes, her buttocks slightly raised as she gently welcomed the intruder. The glans of my penis slipped past her slightly parted labia, kissing
her thirsty opening directly. Beatrice immediately tensed, bracing herself against my chest, her body trembling. I gently said, "Betty, let's begin!" I sealed her hesitant, burning lips with another kiss, simultaneously thrusting my hips forward, penetrating her long-awaited body with all my might. Beatrice shuddered, pushing back forcefully with both hands, seemingly trying to stop my advance.
The tightness of her opening surprised me. I had initially thought that with Beatrice's experience, entry would be relatively easy; in fact, my initial attempts seemed to have encountered some rough obstacles!
The woman beneath me trembled violently, providing the best support for my assault. With ample lubrication, I paid little attention to the scattered resistance, continuing to concentrate on penetrating deeper. In one fell swoop, I thrust my entire fiery rod all the way in.
It wasn't until I had my entire penis inside her that I noticed tears welling up in Beatty's eyes.
I quickly released her mouth.
"It hurts...it hurts so much...it hurts so much! Can't you be a little gentler?" I recalled the faint feeling of being penetrated earlier, could it be...? I quickly pulled my penis out and was shocked to find it covered in bright red blood.
"Betty, is this...your first time?" I was a little confused, because based on her past appearance and behavior, I had always thought she was a very promiscuous girl.
Beatrice nodded, tears welling in her eyes, and whispered, biting her lower lip, "Unexpected, isn't it? My first time was still with you!" I tenderly kissed away her tears of loss. "I'm sorry, I was too rough, I hurt you! Why didn't you tell me first?" "Guang, I know you too well! If I had told you earlier, would you still want me?" She tilted her head back and gave me a sweet kiss.
Thank you, Beatrice!
I held Beatrice's mature virgin body tightly, repaying her deep affection with all my tenderness.
Perhaps it was because she was mature enough, or perhaps it was because of her deep affection for me, but she quickly forgot the pain of losing her virginity.
As I began to thrust violently, her wild cries and passionate responses fully demonstrated that she could already enjoy the pleasures of the bed.
Gentle care was no longer enough; Beatrice's mature and tender flower path could completely withstand my fiercest attack. I held nothing back, recklessly galloping through that untouched flower path, thrusting again and again into the hard stamen at its end, enjoying the baptism of the hot nectar gushing from the depths of her flesh.
Beatrice was brought to climax several times, screaming hoarsely, her beautiful body flushed with a wanton pink.
"I'm coming…!" A tingling sensation ran through my glans; I knew I was about to lose control.
"It's okay… shoot inside me…!" Beatrice wrapped her legs around my waist, preventing me from withdrawing.
I could only thrust my penis deep into that hot, tight depths, my semen erupting like a volcano, shooting entirely into that blooming virgin stamen. Beatrice arched her back, receiving my passionate offering completely, her narrow vagina still contracting rhythmically, gently comforting the exhausted pilgrim, while her excess passion, along with the evidence of her virginity, overflowed from our joined bodies, staining the snow-white sheets.
The rain outside finally stopped. In the warm, renewed sunlight, the pure white wedding dress lying beside the bed and the stains of blood on the bed created a striking and unique composition. It seemed to mark the end of one dream and the beginning of another.
I gave Wanmei Beatrice's wedding invitation. She immediately remembered who Beatrice was! (I had given her my entire list of girlfriends before the wedding!) She even insisted on attending and bringing Xiaoyi along.
Sigh! Women! She must be eager to see what kind of husband her former rival had finally found! And she wanted to "show off" their happiness as a family of three.
Beatrice—no! From now on, it's Peipei! The moment she saw me, she abandoned her husband and insisted on taking a close-up photo of us before agreeing to a group photo with my wife and her husband.
After the photo was taken, Wanmei had barely turned around when Peipei grabbed me, laughing, and shouted to the bridesmaids, "Hey! Ladies, there's a handsome guy here! Come take a picture!" Her playful nature hadn't changed at all.
Before I could react, a huge crowd of girls had gathered around me
, pulling me to take pictures. Surrounded by women of all shapes and sizes, I was truly blessed.
Wanmei, cheeks puffed out, stood beside Peipei, holding Xiaoyi and watching the scene unfold. At first, she let me fool around, but later seemed a little unhappy. Noticing the fleeting displeasure in my wife's eyes, I immediately yelled, "Wife, save me!" She chuckled and scolded, "Serves you right!"
Hearing me call her "wife," the beauties around me immediately started chattering, "Oh dear! He already has a wife!", "What a waste of time!", "What a pity!"...and then scattered.
I took a breath and glared at Peipei, saying, "You're so good at introducing people!" Peipei stuck out her tongue and buried her head in her groom's arms, acting coquettishly. Her husband considerately apologized to me on her behalf: "Peipei got a little carried away today. I apologize on her behalf." I quickly said, "It was just a joke, don't mind it." Wanmei grabbed my arm, laughing, "He's been waiting for this kind of joke for so long! He's thanking us profusely!" Peipei looked at my husband and me, then gazed affectionately at her groom. I knew she had finally let go! Now, the only one she loved was her groom.
Other guests arrived one after another, and the newlyweds were busy greeting and dealing with them. Wanmei and I found seats ourselves.
"Honey, do you recognize that wedding dress?" Wanmei suddenly asked.
I was startled. Wasn't that the same wedding dress she wore a few days ago when I deflowered Beatrice?
She slapped me and scolded, "You heartless bastard! That wedding dress is exactly the same as the one I wore when I married you!" "Really?" I suddenly realized.
"If I hadn't seen the way she looked at her husband, I would have thought she still had feelings for you," she said softly, pouting.
"Oh!" I asked curiously, "What kind of look was it?"
"How should I put it?" She frowned, "It's hard to describe, but it was full of love, and her eyes couldn't see anyone else." I grinned and said, "Oh! Simply put, isn't it the way I look at you?" She chuckled and scolded, "Don't be so conceited! That's not love in your eyes! It's more like the lecherous look of a pervert!" I pretended to look at her lustfully, and she actually blushed!
Just then, the bridesmaids arrived again, but this time their target wasn't me, but our lovely little girl, Xiaoyi.
"So cute!" "So beautiful, thank goodness she looks like her mother..." (What? Does looking like me mean it's terrible?) Xiao Yi was passed around among a group of older girls taking pictures. She wasn't shy at all; not only did she not cry, but she also waved her arms and laughed, making the girls very happy.
"This baby girl is a natural model!" one of the girls said. My wife smiled even more happily than when she heard the compliment, her maternal tenderness shining through.
"Hey, Mr. Yang. Do you remember me?" It was the beautiful woman who had just praised my daughter as a natural model. Actually, she herself was the model!
I looked at her tall and well-proportioned "clothes hanger" figure. Hmm! I must have seen her somewhere before; but I just couldn't remember; I could only politely shake my head. Just as I was about to continue flirting, Wanmei happened to rescue Xiaoyi from a group of crazy girls. The girl, seeing this, immediately turned and ran away.
My wife looked at that slender figure, then asked me suspiciously, "Who is she? Do you know her?" I shrugged, "No, I don't! Maybe she saw I'm handsome and wanted to pick me up!" She laughed and playfully punched me, "You wish!" She shoved Xiaoyi into my arms, "Quickly, hold onto this married man's ID card, so he knows you have no chance!" I took it... My darling, I held my wife close, watching from afar as the bride, beaming with joy, mingled with friends and family.
Goodbye, Beatty! May you be happy forever!
After the wedding banquet, because the hotel's main entrance was too crowded, I told Wanmei to wait for me on the side street next to the hotel to get the car. That was a restricted area; parking wasn't allowed. But it was so late, it should be okay, right?
I regretted it as soon as I parked the car! That familiar brown uniform came into view; a traffic wardens (commonly known as "coffee girls") suddenly appeared out of nowhere.
"Sir, this is a restricted area; parking is not allowed! Please give me your license plate (driver's license)!" Looking at that fierce face, I could only plead, "Mr./Ms., I'm sorry! I'll be leaving soon!" "License plate!" came the cold reply.
I tossed my neatly styled hair, revealing a sunny smile and snow-white teeth, and said very coolly, "Mr./Ms., please make an exception this time!" "License plate!" (Oh! My charm scheme failed!)
Just then, my wife arrived, panting heavily. Seeing her pitiful state, I pleaded, "Mr.m., we're leaving right away! Please make an exception!" "License plate!" (Oh! My honey trap failed! Of course, when a woman is with another woman, especially one prettier than herself, who's going to be so lenient?) I sighed inwardly; another four hundred dollars gone! I had no choice but to obediently pull out my driver's license.
At that moment, Xiao Yi, who had just woken up in my wife's arms, suddenly burst into tears. Her cries were particularly jarring in the quiet street corner. My wife and I immediately tried to soothe her by rubbing and shaking her; temporarily ignoring the stern-looking female traffic officer.
We tried everything we had to amuse Xiao Yi: keys, wallet… nothing worked. Her little hand grabbed the driver's license I had just pulled out, and she… stopped crying.
My wife and I awkwardly looked at the stunned traffic officer, who, with a wry smile, tried to take my driver's license from Xiao Yi's hand. But as soon as she applied the slightest pressure, Xiao Yi would pout as if she wanted to cry, which scared her so much that she immediately withdrew her hand. She tried this several times, with the same result.
Finally, she gave up, and her expression softened: "So cute, is it your baby?" My wife and I nodded, barely managing to hold back our laughter. Seeing our awkwardness, she couldn't help but laugh too: "Alright, alright! I'll let you off this time for her sake!" She waved for us to leave.
We breathed a sigh of relief, thanked her, and hurriedly drove away. We thought to ourselves that Xiao Yi's power was the greatest!
"Honey, although the mbdbm from earlier was quite fierce, it's actually quite beautiful when you look closely! And it looks like that movie star? That... Korean one!" Hmm! Come to think of it, it does seem a bit like that one. Which one is it?
"August Photo Studio?" Shen Yinhe played a policewoman!
She frowned, no!
"My Sassy Girl?" Jun Ji-hyun, fierce enough!
I shook my head, no!
"..."
We suddenly exchanged a knowing glance and blurted out at the same time, "My wife is a big shot!" Ha...ha...! We couldn't help but burst into laughter.
Xiao Yi, who had just closed her eyes to sleep, was awakened by our laughter. Her little hands were still tightly gripping my driver's license, staring blankly at her parents who were laughing like two fools.
End of Chapter Seven
(Chapter Eight: Advertising Model One)
"Hey, Mr. Yang! Do you remember me?"
The beautiful woman's nose almost touched my cheek. Through the wide neckline of her long coat, I could clearly feel the power of the exquisite and curvaceous figure hidden inside. That tiny bikini swimsuit couldn't cover up the parts that should be covered at all.
On the one hand, I avoided that lawless and provocative gaze, and on the other hand, I tried my best to move my eyes away from that alluring body: "You are... Pei Pei's bridesmaid from last night?" The beautiful woman in front of me was the pretty girl who praised Xiao Yi as a natural model at the wedding banquet last night.
"I knew you'd remember me! I... am Dipi, Peipei's cousin." In truth, how could I forget such a stunning beauty so quickly?
Seriously! To be honest, chatting with such a tall, beautiful woman with bright eyes and white teeth would be a delightful experience. But... the place is a little off!
This is my company's restroom, the men's room!
Actually, I recognized her when the model selection started. It wouldn't have been a big deal, but I felt like her alluring eyes were lingering on me after she came on stage. She made me feel flustered, but luckily the boss and the young master didn't seem to notice and were still watching with great interest. I barely
survived the selection process and immediately slipped into the restroom during the break to clear my head.
But she followed me in!
"Mr. Yang, you really have to help me this time." She pressed her hot body against me. I took two steps back; the sink was right behind me. With nowhere to retreat, I could only push her away, and whether it was good luck or bad luck, I accidentally pushed against her soft breasts. Before I could even pull my hands back, her arms were already wrapped around the back of my neck.
My outstretched hands were trapped between us, essentially pressing down on her full, soft breasts.
Help! My little brother immediately raised the hose, ready to put out the fire!
"Oh! Mr. Yang, so you're really that bad!" My reaction was exposed between our tightly pressed bodies.
"Dipi,... calm down!" I tried to push her away forcefully, but she wouldn't let go, still clinging to me: "That role is very important to me, please help me?" Her lips were almost touching my earlobe.
I struggled and explained, "Do you think I'm the boss? I'm just a small employee, you should go find my boss." Wow! She actually stroked my erect penis through my pants and gently bit my chin: "Mr. Yang, you're too modest. You're also a judge who selects models!" I was about to protest when I suddenly heard a sound outside the door, which immediately terrified me! If someone saw us like this, even the entire Yellow River wouldn't be able to clear my name! Without thinking, I hurriedly pushed her into the innermost toilet stall. As soon as I closed the door, I heard someone enter the toilet.
I pulled my legs up and sat on the toilet seat, letting Dipi sit across my lap. That way, our legs wouldn't be seen by anyone outside.
"Richard, what's your opinion on the model from earlier?" It was Prince Yang's voice.
Richard replied, "Actually, every single one of them is a beauty! Henry, it all depends on your taste!" "Since I asked you, I naturally want to know your real opinion! Of course, I'm not asking which one you should choose this time, but which one you should find to play with next time." "Henry, I know. This time you already promised to choose the first one, that foreign girl named Sophie. She is indeed beautiful and has a great figure, and her eyes are electrifying. But..." "But what?"
"But you only have one vote, and it depends on the big boss and Yang Guang's vote to decide! Yang Guang is my best friend, I can handle things for you with him, but your dad...?" "That is indeed a problem, Dad has never been very interested in foreign girls...!" The young master's voice was clearly worried: "Quickly tell Yang Guang for me, tell him to definitely vote for the foreign girl!" Richard reluctantly agreed. The two then began to critique the figures and appearances of the other candidate models, and their words became increasingly explicit and vulgar.
Dipi and I exchanged glances; her face was etched with disappointment.
The door clicked shut, and the young master and his group finally left.
"You heard everything. There's nothing I can do to help," I said, about to put Dipi down, when I noticed she was crying.
"Dipi, don't cry. Actually, your performance wasn't bad, but you have to understand, this industry is just like that," I comforted her.
Her tears only intensified.
"I haven't worked for months, I can't take it anymore!" she sobbed. "The company has hinted that if I fail again this time, they'll lower my salary further, and they might even terminate my contract." I pulled a tissue from the toilet paper holder and gave it to her to wipe away her smeared makeup.
"All I can do is try my best to speak on your behalf, but... you know... the chances aren't very high!" I gently put her down. "Actually, I personally think you're quite suitable for our advertisement." Among the five candidate models, Dipi wasn't as glamorous, making her a more suitable choice.
"Really!" Her eyes immediately lit up.
"Wait!" Afraid of causing her misunderstanding, I quickly clarified, "That's just my personal opinion, it doesn't have much effect!" Tears welled up in her eyes again, and she said gratefully, "I'm already very grateful that you appreciate me! I don't ask for anything, just that you promise to do your best to fight for me." I couldn't bear to disappoint her again immediately, so I reluctantly agreed, "Okay! I promise I'll do my best to fight for you." She looked at me gratefully, then suddenly squatted down, and before I could react, she had already unzipped my pants and pulled out my little brother.
I was startled: "Dipi,... you...!" My little brother was already immersed in a warm and moist space.
Amidst her busy schedule, she winked at me and mumbled, "This...is...a deposit. After it's done...I'll...definitely...reward you handsomely." A few days ago, when Zuer and the others gave me oral sex, I thought their skills were excellent; little did I know I was just a frog in a well! Now, witnessing Dipi's oral skills, I realize there are truly always people more skilled than you! Her oral skills are absolutely first-rate! Compared to them, Zuer and the others are practically kindergarteners.
Her small mouth was like a black hole, swallowing me completely in an instant. The powerful suction pulled at my erection, plunging me straight to the bottom. Her warm, soft tongue quickly wrapped around my rapidly swollen penis, moving it up and down nimbly. The head of my penis pressed against her delicate throat, feeling like it was being pounded on a flower's core—it was incredibly pleasurable. I closed my eyes in pleasure, desperately trying to suppress any satisfied gasps.
With my unspoken encouragement, Dipi's movements became even more intense, and she even played with my scrotum. This unprecedented pleasure was unlike anything I'd ever experienced with oral sex.
She swallowed and exhaled rapidly, causing my glans to repeatedly strike the depths of her throat. Her small, fragrant tongue, like a nimble snake, darted across my penis, stimulating every sensitive spot.
I breathed heavily like a wild beast, my hands gripping her flowing hair, lost in the frenzied pleasure of her oral service.
"Ah...ah...!" My increasingly swollen and hard penis throbbed violently, about to explode. Sensing my impending climax, she sucked even harder.
Oh...! I ejaculated...! My semen gushed out at high speed, all of it filling Dipi's throat. My mind went blank, and I collapsed onto the toilet, panting heavily.
Dipi, however, greedily licked her lips, obediently cleaning up after me with her tongue, licking my penis clean from all angles. Then she gently tucked the now shrunken little caterpillar back into my pants, and even zipped them up for me.
"Not bad!" she chuckled lewdly as she straightened my disheveled tie and coat, then kissed me on the cheek. "I'm very satisfied with your little brother! I hope his older brother won't disappoint me either." She pulled a business card from her bag and slipped it into my pocket. "Cbll me!" she said, then swayed away.
I could only gasp for breath, still shaken. If someone had just barged into the restroom, my reputation would be ruined…!
Since I hadn't yet figured out how to refuse Richard's request on behalf of the young master, I deliberately took a longer route back to the conference room.
And I needed to think carefully about how to deal with Dipi. In fact, she was my first choice; helping her would be a win-win situation. As for her reward, although I was tempted, I didn't dare hope for it.
Huh! Who's in the conference room? It's break time; there shouldn't be anyone there.
I peeked through the crack in the door and saw that the big boss was going through our judging notes.
He must want to know our preferences beforehand.
Suddenly, a thought flashed through my mind…
“Mr. Wang, Henry, Richard…” I interrupted as soon as the meeting started, “I think I should clarify something!” The three of them looked at me in surprise, especially Richard. He hadn’t had a chance to speak to me, and of course, he couldn’t tell me that he was helping the young master choose his favorite models.
“One of the candidates is someone I know. She’s a relative of my friend, and I only found out about her yesterday.” I noticed a look of approval in the big boss’s eyes: “To avoid a conflict of interest, I’ve decided to withdraw from this vote to ensure fairness. Richard has been involved in the whole thing, so he will cast my vote on my behalf. What do you all think?” The young master immediately beamed and said, “Yes! That’s exactly right! Richard, don’t you think so?” “Is that so?…It should…it should!” Richard didn’t think so. Actually, deciding how to cast this vote was very difficult; he was caught between the big and small bosses, and offending any of them would be disastrous.
I cleared my throat. "To be fair, I won't reveal which model I know before voting.
She shouldn't lose her chance just because she knows me! Mr. Wang, do you agree?" I looked at the big boss. "Finally, to avoid everyone's opinions influencing each other, I suggest we use a secret ballot." The big boss nodded. "Okay! That's the fairest way! Let's vote now. I propose this: the three of us write down the numbers of the models we've chosen on slips of paper and give them to Ah Guang. Then we'll each explain our reasons for choosing that person, so we won't change our minds because of others." After saying that, he told his secretary, Winnie (remember her? The busty one!), to distribute the slips to the young master, Henry, and Richard. I saw Richard's pitiful, bewildered expression. With this arrangement, he wouldn't even have a chance to change his mind.
I received their slips of paper. The young master and Richard both chose number one; the big boss, however, chose... number three!
I bet right! Because I voluntarily declared that I knew one of the models and thus waived my right to vote, I had no vested interest, so my opinion naturally seemed more fair and powerful. The big boss had peeked at my ratings, which meant he'd heard my proposal beforehand, greatly increasing his chances of winning.
Richard kept giving me meaningful glances, but I pretended not to see them, glancing around nervously.
The big boss said, "I'll start. I've chosen number three!" His words immediately turned the young master and Richard's faces ashen. "Her temperament best matches our advertisement; she should be able to fully showcase the characteristics of our building. In this respect, the others are slightly inferior… especially number one, whose appearance and temperament are completely unsuitable!…" I saw the young master and Richard sweating profusely as they listened.
After the big boss finished his long explanation, he asked, "Do you all agree?" "…" The young master and Richard were both pale and speechless.
It was my turn to step in! I chuckled and said, "Oh! What a coincidence! The three of you have chosen the same thing!" I flipped open the three slips of paper. Of course, I had already changed the two slips for the young master and Richard.
"Really?" The big boss seemed surprised, but also quite satisfied.
The young master and Richard were dumbfounded, and it took them a while to realize they'd been granted a reprieve. Their expressions of escaping death almost made me burst out laughing.
Richard was already frantically winking at me in thanks, and the young master, wiping sweat from his brow, also had a hint of gratitude in his eyes.
Then, the two of them immediately launched into a long explanation of why they'd chosen Dipi. It sounded quite plausible, almost genuine!
Only after it was a done deal did I reveal that the person I knew was actually Dipi. The big boss wasn't surprised at all, and the other two naturally didn't dare object.
I sipped my coffee contentedly; Richard had personally brewed it for me. He said I had saved his life, and even the young master was thanking me! If the big boss hadn't suddenly summoned him, he might have kissed me in public to express his gratitude.
I was already planning how to tell Dipi the good news. As for the reward she mentioned…? The deposit was already so alluring, so the reward must be… I couldn't help but let my imagination run wild.
That damned Richard suddenly burst into my office, interrupting my sweet dream; he then mysteriously closed the door.
"What's wrong? Didn't you thank me enough?" I asked with a hint of mockery.
Richard looked like he'd lost his father, crying, "Ah Guang, we're brothers for life, you have to save me one more time!" I asked in surprise, "What is it? Wasn't it already decided?" Richard said, "Do you know what the big boss just said to me?" I shook my head.
"He wants me to tell your friend, the chosen beauty, that if she wants the contract, she has to sleep with him for one night." "What? Such a despicable condition! How come I didn't know!" "Sigh! He knows your character perfectly well. Of course, he'd leave these dirty tricks to me!" He sighed:
"But... sigh!" He hesitated, "Now that things have come to this, I have to tell you things I shouldn't. The young master had already secretly agreed to work with another model, even getting an advance on the 'last issue.' Now the deal has fallen through, and he wants me to clean up the mess for him." He grabbed his hair violently.
"It's that hot foreign girl, number one!" I shook my head. "Serves you right! So how do you want me to help you?" Seeing that I was somewhat tempted, he became incredibly excited. "I knew you were loyal! This time, it's all up to you! After it's done, all your lunches with your pretty secretary this month will be on me." "Enough with the nonsense! Tell me, how do you want me to help you?" He pleaded, clasping his hands together. "It's simple! Just convince your friend to accept this new condition!" "What? You mean she didn't know she was going to sleep with someone beforehand!" Richard shook his head with a bitter face. "I never thought I'd choose anyone else!" "Isn't that asking me to be a pimp? How am I supposed to ask that?" Richard pleaded and begged. "Compared to my task, yours is already a better deal! Tonight, I have to accompany the young master to negotiate with that rejected foreign girl! Sigh...! If only I had known..." He suddenly stopped, looking embarrassed.
"You bastard, you must have already taken advantage of him!"
"Sigh! If only I had known! Anyway, it's a long story!" he sighed. "Ah Guang, my life depends on you this time!" I pretended to be angry: "Knowing you in this life must mean I did something terrible in my past life!" He took my agreement and immediately said with relief, "Then I'll wait for your good news tomorrow!" "What? Tomorrow?" I cursed and punched him. He dodged immediately and scrambled out of my room. Before leaving, he reminded me, "Remember tomorrow!" Stepping into the "hbppy hours" after dusk, Lan Kwai Fong began to liven up. The agreed-upon bar was located near the top of the sloping street, overlooking half of Lan Kwai Fong. I deliberately chose an outdoor seat outside the bar and casually ordered a "Martini on the ice."
After work, the crowds gathering in the streets and alleys gradually increased, including many stylishly dressed handsome men and beautiful women. The sunlight slowly faded, replaced by the dim glow of streetlights and the sounds of unrestrained laughter.
I leisurely sipped my light wine, immersing myself in this most popular "Pu Dian" spot in Hong Kong.
"Hey! You're early!" I looked up and saw Dipi in a leather jacket. So stylish! A black leather jacket over a fitted tank top and short skirt; paired with black high-heeled boots… and her slightly messy hair was a perfect match.
"What's wrong? Is there a flower on my face?" Seeing my dazed expression, she sat down next to me without a word.
I shook my head; her appearance had attracted the attention of at least thirty or forty men nearby. (Some were envious, some were hostile, but most were lustful!) I laughed and said, "You're a top-tier beauty! No wonder I'm staring at you so intently!" She smiled charmingly, pouting, and said, "You men are all big perverts!" She confidently surveyed the surrounding street corners, giving those admiring glances a flirtatious look.
"Let's have something to drink before getting down to business!" I gestured to the waiter, and the foreign guy immediately grabbed the bottle and filled it for Dipi. He kept staring intently at her, squinting as if trying to see through her black tank top.
Dipi didn't seem to care at all, openly letting him ogle.
"Alright! Let's get down to business!" Dipi rested her chin on her hands, looking at me expectantly, "Is there a result? Is it good news?" I nodded, and she immediately burst into joy, grabbing my hand and screaming; attracting the attention of everyone nearby. Of course I felt embarrassed; but she didn't care at all, and even jumped over to hug me and kiss me.
I could only shrug at the onlookers, who quickly dispersed when they saw nothing was wrong.
"Don't be happy yet," I said, pulling away from the excited Dipi and sitting down. "It's good that I chose you, but there are extra conditions!" She frowned and stopped. "Conditions?"
I fiddled with my glass, unsure how to begin.
Dipi pressed on, "Don't keep me in suspense, what are the conditions?" "It's..." My tongue seemed to be tied in knots, "It's like this, it's a new condition, I only found out about it today..." "Tell me!" She shook my arm.
I took a deep breath and downed my drink, blurting out, "The boss said you have to sleep with her!" She stared at me wide-eyed.
"..."
"That's the condition?"
"Yes!" I lowered my head awkwardly.
She actually laughed easily. "I already knew!"
"What?" Now it was my turn to stare at her wide-eyed!
She leaned back in her chair, somewhat helplessly saying, "Miss Zhang hinted at it to us long ago. So every one of us girls was mentally prepared to exchange our bodies." Miss Zhang? Qing'er? She knew too?
The bitterness on Dipi's face vanished in an instant, replaced by a smile: "In any case, I have to thank you properly! Remember the payment I mentioned? When would you like to collect it?" She slowly moved closer.
I snapped out of my daze and sighed. Then, looking into those alluring, smiling eyes, I said, "Now!" She was startled: "Now!"
I pointed to the empty wine glass on the table: "You pay for the drinks!"
She looked at me suspiciously, incredulously saying, "You don't need me...?" I shook my head.
She said indignantly, "Do you think I'm not pretty enough, or that I'm too easy?" I quickly waved my hand to explain, "Of course not! You are of course a great beauty. If even you aren't pretty enough, then all those Miss Hong Kong contestants are just 'pig chops'!" She smiled contentedly.
"And I also believe you're not a very casual girl. (This last sentence is a bit of a lie!) To be honest, I dream of sleeping with a model as beautiful as you, but... if I were to take advantage of you and ask you to use your body to get my help, then what difference would I make from them?" I sighed. "And as I said, the reason I chose you is because I think you're the right person! Not for any reward." "Mr. Yang, you...?" Dipi still couldn't believe it.
I stood up and waved to her. "Alright, goodbye. Thank you for the drink." Leaving the glitz and glamour of Lan Kwai Fong, I returned to my car parked nearby. My heart was still heavy.
So Qing'er knew too...
"Knock...knock..." Someone was knocking on my car window. I turned around and saw it was Dipi.
I opened the car door, and she immediately jumped in and sat next to me.
"Dipi?" I scratched my head: "Didn't I make myself clear? I don't need your reward!" She looked at me with amusement: "I know! But you can at least take me home." "Of course, no problem!" Following her directions, I drove around the side streets of Central until we finally arrived at her place. It turned out to be just a few blocks away from Hong Kong Park, and only a ten-minute walk to Lan Kwai Fong.
"Are we there?" I stopped the car.
"Want to come in for a coffee?" Seeing my suspicious look, she smiled and said, "Don't worry, I know you don't care about my payment." She pulled my arm: "...Just a coffee!" "Just a coffee?" "Phew!" She pulled and tugged at me as I got out of the car.
Dipi's home was originally a small suite (rent in this area isn't cheap). The window faced directly onto the cable car tracks. Surprisingly, it was decorated quite elegantly, quite unlike her appearance.
"When I have free time, I like to sit on the windowsill and listen to the laughter of the tourists on the cable car. That carefree sound really seems to come from another world." Dipi handed me a cup of coffee; she had changed into a large overcoat. Her long, beautiful legs were exposed under the overcoat, very pleasing to the eye. I couldn't take my eyes off her.
She chuckled, and I blushed and quickly finished my coffee, then tried to get up to leave.
She rested her head on her knees, leaning against the windowsill. Half of her shoulder was exposed outside the neckline of her overcoat; it was clear she wasn't wearing a bra. Her other long leg dangled casually on the ground, kicking gently. The white panties between her thighs were alluringly visible.
"You're the first man to leave as soon as he sits down!" she teased.
I coughed twice. "You might underestimate your attractiveness, but I know my own self-control.
If I don't leave soon, I'm afraid I'll do something wrong." I stood up, turned, and opened the door.
Her voice was somewhat plaintive. "Actually... you're the first man I've invited back!" I was taken aback; her body was already pressed tightly against mine from behind.
"Stay a little longer... okay?"
"Dipi... I..." I still couldn't muster the courage to unlock the door.
She pressed her face against the back of my neck and said softly, "I really like you!" "Stay with me... okay? This isn't a transaction! It's not a repayment! It's just a romantic one-night stand with a man I met by chance and who I like." Her hands reached forward to hug my chest, her cherry lips tracing the back of my ear.
"Boom... boom...!" The noise of a mountain cable car passing by came from outside the window, mixed with carefree laughter. I suddenly sensed the loneliness in her heart.
"Dipi..." I turned around and was shocked to find that she was already in tears.
I gently pulled her into my arms.
We fell onto the spacious bed, my hands already hidden beneath Dipi's oversized blouse, exploring her perfectly proportioned figure. Her breasts weren't large, probably smaller than Wanmei's; but they were very firm, undoubtedly the result of regular aerobics. The small nipples on her peaks quickly hardened under my caresses, and her jade-like buttocks began to rub against my crotch,
unwilling to be left out. I traced her slender waist, pressing against her flat stomach, and even felt a heart-shaped navel ring. Her thin panties were already soaked. I reached inside, searching for a hidden paradise in the dense forest shrouded in spring mist. My fingers carefully parted her wet labia, slowly penetrating her tight little opening. I bathed in the gushing nectar seeping from her flower path.
Dipi nervously gripped my hand, turning her head to kiss me. Her firm buttocks pressed against my rock-hard penis, twisting up and down. I had only been digging for a short while when Dipi's body suddenly trembled, and a burning sensation immediately covered my hands—she had climaxed.
The sound of a cable car passing by swept past the window again. "So good…! Your technique is so good," Dipi gasped, nestled in my arms.
"Now it's my turn." She got up and pulled off her large blouse. Her
beautiful body was framed by a beautiful golden edge under the streetlights streaming in from the window. As she stood up and took off her panties, the soft, downy silk between her long legs created a most alluring silhouette.
She slowly knelt between my legs, releasing her pulsating heat, engulfing me once more. Oh!
That unforgettable, intoxicating feeling again! Her small, fragrant tongue vigorously licked the ridge of flesh beneath my glans, then carefully rotated around the meatus at the tip of my penis. Her cheeks were deeply sunken, sucking intensely. Her cherry lips remained tightly closed, leaving no gap as my penis moved in and out rapidly.
The hard glans was deeply sucked into her delicate throat, impacting her tender pharynx. Her jade-like hands skillfully played with the folds of flesh on my scrotum. I closed my eyes, focusing on the pleasure, trying my best to suppress the urge to erupt.
But this time, I couldn't hold on for long, quickly collapsing into her cherry-like mouth. I cried out, offering streams of hot, thick semen into her small mouth. This time, she accepted it all, swallowing not a drop.
"Let's do it again," she said, licking the remaining semen from her lips, a seductive smile on her face as she climbed onto me. She used her warm, moist mounds to grip my semi-erect penis, rubbing it back and forth, while teasing my nipples with her small tongue.
The speed at which my penis recovered surprised even myself! In just a few minutes, my little brother had regained its vitality under her caresses, fiercely baring its teeth, ready to devour anything.
She pulled a pack of condoms from under the pillow. Her beautiful eyes held a hint of apology: "I absolutely believe you'll be fine, but for safety's sake..." I grabbed her hand, indicating she didn't need to explain. Then I let her skillfully put a cover on my little brother. Huh, it's a textured one! It's my first time using one.
"So pretty!" She gently grasped my penis, skillfully straddling my lap, giggling, "Let me be on top first, I'll let you do whatever you want after I'm done." Seeing I didn't object, she grabbed my erect penis and used her fingers to separate our tightly closed labia. Her body slowly lowered, gradually engulfing me.
Dipi's vaginal opening wasn't too tight, but the inside was a different story; the deeper I went, the tighter it gripped, until finally it even ached from being stretched open. When I felt myself fully inside, Dipi was already panting heavily, her head thrown back, her hands gripping my chest tightly, trembling with each thrust.
I didn't immediately thrust, letting her quietly savor the satisfaction of her little hole being filled; of course, I also took the opportunity to experience the unique flavor of her beautiful flower core, its opening and closing. We remained still like that, enjoying the most primal union, our lustful breaths filling the small room.
Finally, she couldn't resist moving, her buttocks starting to bounce up and down, back and forth, taking complete initiative. I didn't need to exert any effort at all, effortlessly enjoying the sight of her beautiful breasts bouncing up and down and her pretty face contorted with excitement.
"Oh...so...good...! I'm...dying...!" She moved for a while and then stopped, her hands gripping her hard, swollen breasts, frozen there, trembling continuously. Her fleshy hole convulsed rhythmically; she had orgasmed.
I let her lie on top of me, savoring the afterglow of her orgasm, and gently stroked her hair. After a while, she recovered, giving me a sweet kiss and saying, "This is the most comfortable one I've ever had!" I playfully slapped her slightly relaxed buttocks, which had relaxed from the exhaustion of her orgasm, and said, "Your words are so sweet, even though I know it's a lie, I still enjoy hearing it!" She playfully retorted, "I'm telling the truth!" "It's my turn to be on top now." I kissed her, then slowly rolled over onto her, my penis still inside her. I held one of her legs, half-turned, and gently thrust in and out. This position allowed for a shallower penetration, perfect for her overly sensitive vagina after an orgasm.
With my gentle thrusting, she quickly recovered, her buttocks responding rhythmically; her mouth uttered dreamlike moans with each of my movements. I'd been a gentleman for so long, and I'd had enough. So I simply sat on her lap, lifting her other leg to my shoulder. I boldly launched my rough attack. Each thrust swayed as it plunged into the narrowest part of the hole, then violently rotated as it withdrew.
"Ah...! Good...! That's it...! I'm... going to die...!" Perhaps because of the plastic layer, it wasn't as sensitive; or perhaps because I had just ejaculated, I seemed exceptionally powerful and enduring. Dipi was screaming and yelling wildly as I fucked her to the point of death, her ten fingers buried in the sheets. At first, she was begging for mercy, but gradually, she couldn't even hear what she was saying anymore, only weak cries. Judging from the number of times she came, she had at least five or six orgasms.
I thrust desperately, faster and harder with each thrust. I no longer cared about the nine shallow and one deep technique, just going in and out with wide, sweeping strokes! My penis suddenly plunged into a tight, unfamiliar space. Dipi also screamed "Wow!" Her exhausted body suddenly tensed; her vaginal opening contracted violently, locking tightly around my glans. I shuddered, feeling so good I saw stars, and could no longer hold back, ejaculating a large amount of semen.
After ejaculating, I collapsed weakly onto her soft, sweat-drenched body, too exhausted to move a single finger. Dipi panted softly, lightly biting my nose: "I didn't know you were so good, you almost killed me!" She laughed, wriggling free from under me and carefully removing the condom from my penis. "Look, you shot so much!" She giggled, tilting her head back, even swallowing the semen from the condom.
When I stumbled back to my car, the moon was already up. There was an overdue parking ticket on the windshield. I checked my watch; I'd been lingering at Dipi's place for almost two hours! (That one time alone lasted almost an hour!) I'd almost completely forgotten the thrill of that one-night stand. Thinking back to my promiscuous life before marriage, it was quite memorable. Sigh! Times have changed. Now, what I crave most is a good night's sleep in my wife's arms.
I started the car and heard the sound of the cable car passing by again.
End of Chapter Eight
(Chapter Nine: Someone Else's Mistress Part 1)
"Finally here!" Qing'er and I exchanged a glance, both leaning against the wall, panting heavily.
This is the construction site of our company's new building, an empty unit on the eighteenth floor. The main construction of the building is actually completed; what remains are some mechanical, electrical, and interior finishing work. However, the elevator will not be usable for several weeks because it needs to be inspected by the government's Electrical and Mechanical Services Department.
Since we decided to build a realistic model unit in the building, we came to the selected unit today for a site inspection to decide on the design of the model unit. When Qing'er's colleagues and Richard heard that they had to climb eighteen floors of stairs, they all immediately backed out, preferring to stay in the building's basement to study the design of the sales lobby and reception plaza, as well as the traffic arrangements during the sales period.
I had suggested that Qing'er stay, but she insisted on coming up with me to see the show flat.
Although she had changed into sneakers beforehand, climbing eighteen flights of stairs was no joke for an office lady like her who doesn't exercise much. Before we were even halfway up, she was already drenched in sweat and had to stop frequently to rest.
The last few flights were practically being carried up on my back.
I opened the window to let the unit air out, then used the folder I brought to clean the windowsill so she could sit down and rest.
The whole day had been gloomy, brewing a storm, and the air was humid and hot, making it very uncomfortable.
I couldn't help but loosen my tie and pull out a tissue to wipe my sweat vigorously. Qing'er didn't care about manners either, unbuttoning her shirt and reaching inside to wipe her sweat. Although I politely stepped aside, I could
n't help but sneak a peek back. What I saw almost made my head spin. It turned out that Qing'er had unbuttoned four or five buttons of her black shirt, revealing her entire fair breasts. She had also unhooked her black lace bra, wiping the sweat from her breasts. Her rosy nipples, set against her snow-white skin, looked as delicate and alluring as fresh strawberries. Drops of sweat, carrying my wild fantasies, trickled down her pink neck and into her deep cleavage.
I was completely mesmerized, but Qing'er seemed oblivious to my lapse in attention. She continued to wipe herself slowly, one stroke at a time. Her bra was pulled open wider and wider, almost revealing her entire breasts. The nipples were slowly hardening, and the pink areolas were gradually widening; a sensual peach-pink hue rose on her already alluring breasts, trembling slightly.
I noticed her ears were flushed: she knew I was watching!
We remained frozen in place, neither of us taking any further action. Finally, she coughed lightly, and I immediately turned away. When I turned back, she had already straightened her clothes; but her face was still flushed.
"The scenery here is nice, isn't it!" I started talking.
She smiled casually and replied, "Yes! With this location, Dipi will definitely take beautiful photos!" There seemed to be a deeper meaning behind her smile!
"You know we decided to choose her?"
she smiled and said, "I've already found out everything about how you turned things around so cleverly!" I was a little embarrassed: "It was just good luck!" I was even more certain that she knew about the inside deal with the young master and his group all along.
"Dipi said you told them about the boss's extra conditions a long time ago." I asked tentatively.
She nodded, her expression somewhat bitter and helpless: "Reality is cruel, especially in the modeling industry! If they want to act like saints, they simply can't survive." I deeply understood that helplessness of "being caught in the web of power, unable to control one's own destiny," and let out a long sigh.
"After all, very few men would be willing to help them with just one drink like you..." I was startled and stared at her in shock.
"Why are you staring at me like that! I just happened to be in Lan Kwai Fong at the time!" She smiled smugly, "When that silly girl hugged you and yelled, at least half the people in Lan Kwai Fong were watching!" "..." I gasped.
She slowly walked to the window, then suddenly turned around and smiled slyly, "So I secretly sat down in the seat behind you to see what you were whispering about?" "You heard everything?" I felt my face burning.
"Yes...!" She nodded sweetly, "I heard every word clearly! Including how I was going to reward you handsomely... and how you, you big fool, rejected the proposal of a beautiful woman offering herself to me!" I was speechless with astonishment.
"Honestly! I'm so surprised!" she suddenly said seriously. "Brother Guang, I never thought you would refuse her! Even as a woman, I have to admit: she's just too tempting!" Her eyes were full of admiration.
My heart pounded with conflicting emotions. Should I keep what happened afterward a secret and continue pretending to be a saint in front of her?
In the end, I couldn't get past my own conscience and couldn't help but tell the truth. I took a deep breath: "You flatter me! Besides, you don't know what happened afterward! I'm not as upright as you think!" She chuckled: "Your one-night stand! I found out about that too!" "What!" I was stunned, as if struck by lightning.
Her face suddenly flushed: "After you left, I saw Dipi muttering to herself angrily, then she got up and chased after you. I followed her out of curiosity and saw her force herself on you in your car, so I knew you were going to fall for her." I looked at her in disbelief. I thought Dipi really liked me; it turned out she was just upset about being rejected.
"I met with her the day before yesterday to discuss the contract details, and while I was at it, I coaxed her a bit, and she told me everything!" Qing'er suddenly blushed: "I even know how long you two did it and what positions you used!" I slumped down, burying my face in my hands: "I'm such an idiot!" She walked over to me and gently patted my shoulder: "Forget it! Brother Guang, their line of work is pretty casual. And I can tell that Dipi is genuinely grateful to you, and she really does like you a little!" "..." I was still sighing.
"Me too!" she suddenly said.
What? I was stunned!
"Qing'er!?" I lowered my hands, looking at her with a mixture of surprise and delight. "Brother
Guang! I like you too!" Qing'er bit her lower lip and bravely confessed.
I couldn't help but look back at her beautiful eyes full of provocation and desire, her delicate nose, and her slightly parted, sexy cherry lips. Beads of sweat glistened on the fine hairs above her lips, slowly seeping out and releasing a delicate, orchid-like fragrance.
Unable to resist the urge, I pressed a deep kiss against her fiery red lips. Her nimble little tongue, laden with delicious saliva, entered my mouth, and I instinctively met it. Our tongues intertwined fiercely within our tightly joined mouths, expressing our mutual desires. Her arms wrapped softly around my neck, her hot, delicate body pressing against me, fully open to me.
We kissed passionately, lost in the sweltering heat of our cramped apartment, swept away by the rising tide of passion. Without realizing it, my hands had already torn open her black shirt, caressing her high, firm breasts, kneading the tender buds that had just made me swoon. Her smooth, sweat-drenched skin blistered under my rough fingers. Lost in my own world, I lifted her tight skirt, pulled down her slightly damp silk panties, and touched her warm, moist mound.
Qing'er's heavy breath hit my face, her seductive panting coming from her nose. My fingers impatiently parted her full lips, plunging deeply into her tight, secret cave. Qing'er's body trembled violently, her pearly teeth accidentally biting my tongue.
The pain jolted me back to reality! What was I doing? Qing'er was Zhonghua's wife!
I quickly withdrew my hand and gently pushed her away.
"I'm sorry!" I said, head bowed.
"Guang-ge…?" she asked suspiciously, "You…?"
"This is wrong!" I gritted my teeth, "We shouldn't be doing this!" "But you and Dipi…," she argued softly.
"You are Zhonghua's wife!" I cruelly cut her off.
Large tears streamed down her face. I steeled myself and didn't offer her a tissue. "Qing'er, I'm sorry!" She fell silent, wiping her tears, then began to straighten her disheveled clothes, choking out, "I understand! It's not your fault!" "Qing'er..."
"Don't worry, I'm fine." She turned to the window. "Brother Guang, can I be alone for a while?" I slowly walked to the next room. "I'll wait for you outside." My heart ached as I listened to Qing'er's sobs from the next room. But I steeled myself and didn't go in to comfort her; I knew I wouldn't be able to hold back!
A sudden downpour began outside.
I'm sorry, Qing'er.
In the following days, Qing'er acted as if nothing had happened, buried in her work. But suddenly, we became very polite to each other. I suspected that Qing'er might be troubled by family or career issues, which led to her impulsive actions that almost resulted in something serious. But firstly, I had a guilty conscience, and secondly, I was afraid of causing her further misunderstanding; therefore, I didn't dare to ask any further questions. I only learned from my wife that Qing'er and Zhonghua had a huge fight over something and are currently giving each other the cold shoulder. Zhonghua is still stubbornly staying at the factory in the mainland and hasn't come back for a whole month. My mother-in-law is worried sick.
Sigh! Only the two of them can solve their problems. Luckily, I stopped myself at the last minute, otherwise I might have broken them up, which would have been a truly heinous crime!
Fortunately, the new apartment is about to be sold, and we'll be incredibly busy for the next month; hopefully, this time will allow everyone to calm down.
Wow! It's already eleven o'clock! I rubbed my back as I took out my keys to open the door.
This week has been incredibly busy. I haven't been home until after midnight almost every night; today is considered early. Tomorrow is Sunday; I'm determined to sleep in for half a day, no matter what. Next week should be a bit more relaxed. I remember my wife repeatedly telling me to take advantage of my older sister's women's association meeting next week to meet the new principal of that prestigious kindergarten! I must make time for that next week.
I gently opened the door and saw my wife half-asleep on the sofa by the door, her back to me. I sneaked up behind her and gently kissed her on the cheek.
"Wow!" My eardrums nearly burst!
That voice? It wasn't my wife!
"Honey, this is Ms. Gao. She's a new tenant in Block B next door." I looked awkwardly at the pretty, long-haired woman. She didn't look like my wife at all, and she was much taller; I had been so careless.
"She went out to take out the trash, but the wind blew the door shut. She forgot her key, so she wanted to come in to borrow a phone. I invited her to sit for a while while her friend brought the spare key to open the door!" This woman, surnamed Gao, looked to be around twenty-two or twenty-three years old. She had very fair skin and a rather tall figure, not as delicate as typical southern beauties, but rather a bit like Gong Li with her ruggedness. She was wearing a loose-fitting tracksuit, so you couldn't tell what her figure was like!
I apologized, saying, "I'm sorry, I startled you just now!"
My wife also said curiously, "Oh right, I forgot to ask, was Miss Gao shouting just now?" I was about to speak when the beautiful woman interrupted, "It's nothing! Mr. Yang suddenly opened the door when he came back, which startled me!" As expected, her Cantonese had a strong northern accent; was she a new immigrant from the mainland?
"Really?" My wife didn't doubt it at all. I looked gratefully at the long-haired northern beauty, and she mischievously stuck her tongue out at me.
Luckily, my wife didn't see it.
"My friend should be arriving soon!" She kept checking her watch! Huh? That watch was a designer brand, worth at least 20,000!
"We don't go to bed that early, so please sit here a little longer!" I said.
"Honey, Miss Gao teaches children to dance! She said she'll teach Xiaoyi for free in the future!" She became excited when she mentioned her daughter.
Xiaoyi was comfortably sucking on her bottle in her arms, her little eyes curiously looking around.
Gao Meinu couldn't resist going over to tease her: "So cute!"
As soon as she stood up, her curvaceous figure was immediately revealed. She was at least five feet six or seven inches tall, with a stunning figure; her breasts were probably not much smaller than Winnie's.
"Ding-dong…!" The doorbell rang. I hurried to open the door.
"I'm a friend of Miss Gao from next door in Block B. She said she forgot her keys…," a short, fat middle-aged man stood outside, a thick gold chain around his neck, "She said she was waiting here!" Ugh! He has bad breath!
I opened the door, and the beautiful woman had already stood up: "Ah Zhu, you're here!" Her tone was strange, a mixture of anticipation and fear.
The fat man didn't look at her; his thieving eyes were fixed on my beautiful wife, his eyes practically gleaming.
Miss Gao clearly noticed my displeasure and didn't even dare to introduce us. I pushed and pulled that annoying fat pig out the door, apologizing, "Mr. Yang, Mrs. Yang, I'm so sorry to have bothered you tonight. I'll come back another day..." The fat pig kept turning back to look at me, reluctant to leave, until he was out of sight before he finally took out his key and opened the door.
Before I closed the door, I heard him say lewdly, "What's wrong? Even if you're thinking about my big sausage, you don't have to call me in the middle of the night...! Do you know how hard it is for me to leave that fat woman at home!" "Who's thinking about you...!" It was the voice of the northern beauty: "Hey! What are you doing? This is the corridor...!" Her voice trembled slightly.
"I'm just quenching your little sister's thirst! Come in...! Why are you wearing a bra today...?" "Bang!" The door slammed shut.
I turned to look at my wife, who looked surprised. She had obviously heard the explicit conversation.
"She's someone's...mistress?" Isn't it a bit of a pity
for a man to be forty (nine) (part two)
? I went to the balcony and looked at the moonlight outside. I thought of the beautiful woman next door and that inexplicably irritating fat man I hated so much. Their apartment balcony and my balcony faced the same direction, diagonally opposite each other; both were now pitch black. The thought of the beautiful woman next door possibly being brutally violated under that ugly, pig-like body made me sigh; a beautiful flower stuck in cow dung.
"It's late at night now, please turn down the TV volume. Thank you for watching..." that familiar announcement came from the television again. Most of the lights in the distant buildings were off; the bustling city was beginning to sleep. I yawned, casually turned off the balcony light, and returned to the living room. Suddenly, I seemed to hear some strange noises outside, so I curiously returned to the still-unfinished glass door to the balcony. Through the semi-transparent curtain, I was shocked to see that the dim lights of the neighboring building B were on! There were also faint shadowy figures moving about.
"No...! Someone will see us..." I could vaguely make out Gao Meinu's voice.
"What are you afraid of? The lights are already off across the street, aren't they?" came the heavy breathing of the fat pig.
I squinted and looked closely, noticing that the glass door to the opposite terrace wasn't closed, and even the curtains were open. In the dim light, Gao Meinu next door was bracing herself against the glass door, her loose sports top pulled up to her shoulders; her large breasts hung in front of her chest, bouncing back and forth. Her lower body was completely naked, her long, beautiful legs spread wide. The dark shadow behind her must be the fat pig; he was thrusting repeatedly, having sex with his beautiful mistress.
Even through the crack in the glass door, Gao Meinu's soft moans still made my blood boil. I hid behind the curtains and watched; the battle in the shadows grew increasingly intense, the fat pig even pushing the beauty beneath him onto the terrace while he was thrusting. Although Gao Meinu struggled fiercely, she eventually gave in. She was pushed step by step onto the balcony, gripping the railing with both hands, gritting her teeth as she endured the ravaging from behind; all the while, she pleaded with the fat man to keep his voice down.
In the bright moonlight, I could clearly see the beautiful woman's large breasts heaving, her pretty face streaked with tears. The pubic hair between her legs was clearly visible, and there was the constant dripping of her own fluids onto the floor.
"I'll fuck you to death... I'll fuck you to death, you little slut!" the fat man roared, as if he had completely forgotten that the neighbors nearby might hear him. His face twisted in a ferocious grimace, he gripped the woman's waist and thrust rapidly like a madman.
Suddenly, both of them jolted, and even the usually silent woman couldn't help but scream. The fat man collapsed limply onto her back.
The lights in the apartment on the floor above suddenly came on, clearly awakened by the woman's passionate screams. The couple on the opposite balcony were so frightened that they scrambled back into the house, immediately turning off the lights. Their hasty departure, however, allowed me to catch a glimpse of the beautiful woman's bare buttocks.
"Honey, what are you watching on the balcony so late? Go to sleep!" Wanmei, having just put Xiaoyi to sleep, came into the living room to see what I was doing.
"I was waiting for you!" Of course, I didn't tell her I'd just been a voyeur, peeping at people having sex; now I was burning up and needed to cool off on her.
She looked at the bulge in my pajama bottoms and immediately blushed, shrinking into the sofa and hugging the cushion.
I sat down beside her with ill intent, grabbing the TV remote and switching to a pay-per-view adult channel.
"You pervert! You're really going to kill me! Making me watch porn with you!" She saw the Japanese adult film on the screen and started pounding my chest. I took the opportunity to grab her hand and pull her into my arms. We used to watch porn together occasionally, but it's become less frequent since Xiaoyi was born.
"Watching these occasionally is just for technical observation!" I gently nibbled on her earlobe, my large hand already unbuttoning her robe.
"You lecherous devil! Aren't you horny enough? What more do you want to observe... oh!" Her firm breasts were already under my assault.
I pressed her down on the sofa, casually unhooking her bra and tossing it behind the sofa. "Oh!" A sweet, seductive moan rang out simultaneously with the Japanese actress's cries from the television. I kneaded her bouncy, pink breasts with one hand, pinching her hard, erect nipples. Her eyes were glazed with desire as she writhed violently, not to escape, but to thrust her lower body towards my hard, piercing rod.
I didn't keep her waiting long, roughly spreading her legs and beginning my assault on her panties. Actually, I didn't need to put in much effort; the large wet patch on her panties already indicated her reaction. I slowly followed the water trail, shaping the perfect mound of flesh on the damp fabric. Wanmei clenched her fists in excitement, even her toes curled up.
"Honey, why don't we go back to the room first?" she always asked, her face flushed.
In my haste, I replied, "Wouldn't it be more exciting to do it in the living room? Besides, I'm afraid I'll wake Xiaoyi!" Xiaoyi's crib was in our room, so lately, when we made love, Wanmei always had to hold back from making too much noise.
"But here...?" she hesitated.
I ignored her, pulled back the edge of her panties, and pinched her trembling, erect clitoris; my middle finger plunged directly into her hot, moist passage. Fragrant nectar flowed continuously, and I couldn't help but suck on her tender labia, while simultaneously pushing my tongue into her burning secret cave. Wanmei pressed her head tightly against my hair, her flesh so tight that she buried her head in the cushion, trembling incessantly. With each thrust, she finally couldn't help but let out a cry of pleasure.
"Husband...no...! I..." Her buttocks thrust upwards desperately, her delicate body trembling as she released a large amount of nectar.
I couldn't hold back any longer, so I quickly took off my pants and sat on the sofa, pulling the still dazed Wanmei onto my lap, letting her hug me and breathe slowly.
"Honey, you're making me feel so good! But...aren't you afraid it'll get dirty down there?" she whispered sweetly in my ear.
I gently kissed her fair neck: "How could my wife's little sister be dirty? It smells so good!" "Don't say that again...!" She buried her face in the back of my neck, letting me gently lift her buttocks and rub her wet labia against the tip of my penis.
I slowly thrust in, my glans forcing open her thirsty labia, gradually conquering that familiar, beautiful hole. Wanmei frowned, gritting her teeth as she accepted my offering.
"So deep...!" My large glans pierced deep into the depths of her flower path, pressing against the hard flesh. Wanmei trembled and quickly reached her peak, hot nectar overflowing, covering my thighs.
I lifted her buttocks and moved them up and down and side to side, caressing every part of her flesh. Wanmei's soft moans and gasps were even more alluring than those of professional actresses on screen. I slowly reached down to her buttocks, playing with her tightly closed anus. It was already covered in our passionate fluids, a sticky mess.
"Husband, no...! It's... so dirty...!" Wanmei protested my harassment. I thrust hard a few times, overwhelming her; at the same time, I forcefully pushed in a finger. Suddenly, I felt a sharp pain on my shoulder; Wanmei had bitten me tightly. I endured the pain and continued to penetrate deeper, inserting my entire finger completely into her tightly closed anus.
"It hurts!... No! It... feels so... strange...!" Her tightly closed anus gradually relaxed, allowing my finger to move in and out in sync with my large penis. At first, Wanmei could still wiggle her hips to cooperate, and occasionally lightly bite my shoulder; slowly, she became more and more dazed as I penetrated her, and even biting me was too weak. She could only hang limply on me, tilting her head back and panting "woo...woo..." Her little hole began to twitch rapidly, and the little flesh at the bottom of the hole became harder and harder, making my little brother feel extremely good.
"Husband...it's...it's happening again! No...!" Wanmei cried out unconsciously. The depths of her flower core began to contract violently, and her delicate body hanging on me became more and more tense.
I felt my penis begin to throb uncontrollably, and the itching and numbness on the glans became more and more intense. I quickly thrust a few times, and heavily pressed the deepest part of her hole, and ejaculated! Hot semen gushed out, scalding Wanmei, who screamed. Her front and back holes twitched at the same time, tightly locking the invading foreign object.
We lay intertwined on the sofa, panting heavily.
I kissed her sweet cherry lips and mischievously asked, "You were moaning so loudly just now, were you enjoying it with your husband?" She bit her lip and turned her face away, refusing to answer. But her alluring eyes gave me the most satisfying answer.
"Hey! Are you willing to pull that wretched finger out yet?" she protested, twisting her waist.
I gently kissed her sweaty nose and said with a smile, "It's not that my finger doesn't want to come out, it's just that your butt is locking it up, refusing to let it out!" "Where is it...?" she pouted, playfully punching my chest while trying to force my finger out. Suddenly, "Pfft!" As she forced my finger out, she also farted.
I couldn't help but burst into laughter. Of course, she was so embarrassed that her ears turned bright red, and she buried her face in my chest to prevent me from seeing.
"Pfft!" I made a farting sound, and Wanmei's face immediately turned bright red, and she punched my arm.
"What's wrong with you two?" My eldest sister looked at us, puzzled. Wanmei puffed out her cheeks and ignored me! Zuer saw this and quickly said, "Eldest sister, don't pay attention to them! Second sister and brother-in-law love to play tricks on each other! Last time brother-in-law came back from his business trip, they were still at the gate...!" Wanmei immediately stopped her anxiously, "Zuer, you little rascal, you're not allowed to talk nonsense!" She looked at me anxiously,
and I could only shrug helplessly. Zuer made a face at her and whispered in my eldest sister's ear, "Come on! I'll tell you slowly!" My eldest sister pulled her aside, and the two of them whispered, laughing loudly and frequently giving us strange looks. My eldest sister would occasionally cover her mouth and giggle, her eyes darting around, as if she was imagining my rough behavior towards Wanmei back then. I suddenly remembered her nonsensical words last time, and my heart started pounding.
Zuer thought I was looking at her and secretly glanced back at me with a blushing face. Luckily, my wife and I knew what they were talking about, so Wanmei didn't suspect that there was a deeper meaning hidden in our ambiguous glances.
Wanmei looked at her older and younger sisters' teasing eyes, her face flushed with anxiety, but she couldn't cover their mouths. She could only glare at me angrily, unaware that her expression was actually even more adorable.
The three sisters were all looking at me, but their eyes revealed completely different stories.
I picked up Xiaoyi and made her laugh again with "thu, thu." Wanmei burst out laughing and pounced on me to hit me. I used Xiaoyi as a shield and we made a fuss, while my older sister and Zuer cheered us on with giggles; my father-in-law heard our noise and watched happily from the side.
Suddenly, my mother-in-law came out of the kitchen, dejected, and said, "Don't wait anymore, Zhonghua said he won't be coming home for dinner this week." She loved this son the most.
We fell silent immediately.
That meal was difficult. We looked at each other, none of us daring to mention Zhonghua and Qing'er's situation. Even Zu'er, usually so talkative, didn't dare say a word, shoveling rice into her mouth with her head down; the others were even more terrified.
My mother-in-law ate a couple of bites, then put down her chopsticks and went to the kitchen to cry. My father-in-law could only gently comfort her, promising to accompany her to Shenzhen the next day to find her beloved son, before she finally stopped crying and went back to her room to rest.
After the meal, we discussed the matter in hushed tones, the topic naturally focusing on Qing'er and her husband.
We all believed that the issue of having a child was the main reason for Zhonghua and Qing'er's argument. Zu'er also revealed that her mother had repeatedly asked Zhonghua to force Qing'er to have a child, but she had always refused. Even when her mother-in-law herself asked, she was met with the same refusal; because of this, her mother-in-law was extremely angry and even threatened to divorce them! Of course,
I didn't dare mention my impulsive actions with Qing'er, but I felt even more deeply the heavy pressure she was under.
In the end, of course, we didn't reach a conclusion. After all, it was a private matter between the two of them!
When I took my older sister home, my wife came along too, and we talked about her and her boyfriend the whole way. Then my older sister said, "I heard Zhonghua is keeping a mistress." The two sisters immediately turned their anger towards their brother.
"Keeping a mistress" was, in their eyes, an unforgivable crime, especially for a wife like me.
Before leaving, my older sister repeatedly reminded us of our appointment with the new kindergarten principal. She kept urging us not to forget!
"Good morning, Mr. Yang." Hmm, not quite fluent Cantonese?
I wiped the sweat from my brow, pacing back and forth, watching the beautiful Ms. Gao catch up from behind.
"Hi! Good morning, so Ms. Gao likes running too?" My eyes couldn't help but fall on her bouncing breasts. With her perfect figure, she probably didn't need to keep fit!
We jogged slowly together on the jogging track in the small park near our apartment complex. Since I haven't been exercising much lately, I've been getting up a little earlier to jog for half an hour before work. Wanmei had originally planned to run with me, but she always loves to sleep in. So I ended up running alone.
"I have a performance next month, so I need to get some proper training," Gao Meinu said without batting an eye.
"Mr. Yang, I'm actually a little surprised you're up so early! Don't you usually go to bed late?" I asked casually. "Oh, how did you know we went to bed late?" She replied without thinking, "Remember the night I disturbed you? I could still hear you two talking on the balcony past midnight, so I guessed you usually go to bed very late." I stopped in my tracks. "Our voices?" Oh dear! I forgot to close the glass door to the balcony that night!
My face immediately turned red.
She suddenly realized she had let something slip and quickly explained, "I didn't hear anything... anything special!" She was lying! But her stammering and blushing face gave her away. We looked at each other, both blushing, and finally couldn't help but laugh.
A beautiful woman's smile can melt an iceberg, let alone a little embarrassment!
"You two... are so affectionate!" She loosened the towel wrapped around her neck to wipe the sweat from her face and playfully teased me, "And you were making so much noise!" We started walking again.
Gao Meinu's sportswear was billowing again, and without the towel wrapped around her neck, a large expanse of fair flesh eagerly shone through the wide neckline. Her ample breasts, swaying back and forth in the moonlight, flashed through my mind once more.
I slowed down. (You might try walking with an erection, and you'll understand why I can't run fast!) Seeing my disheveled state, Gao Meinu blushed and teased me, "What's wrong? Did you try too hard again last night?" I couldn't help but retort, "Same here! We wouldn't dare go out onto the terrace to play!" This time, it was her turn to stop.
I was shocked to find her eyes reddening.
"I'm sorry! I didn't mean to!" I quickly apologized.
She glared at me fiercely, turned around, and ran away quickly.
I stamped my feet, regretting it deeply. She was, after all, a girl, and this was such a shameful thing…!
"Wow!" It was Miss Gao's scream!
I rushed over and saw her lying on the ground in the distance, with a stray dog barking fiercely nearby. I picked up a branch and ran over to chase the dog away.
"Miss Gao, are you alright? Were you bitten by a dog? This area is near the mountains, and stray dogs often roam here," I said, squatting down to comfort her.
She frowned, pressing her ankle, and said, "I'm so useless! I was bitten by a dog when I was little, so I'm terrified of dogs…!" She struggled to stand up, but stumbled and almost fell. I immediately helped her sit down again, pulled down her socks, and stroked her slightly swollen ankle. "Looks like you twisted your joint! You need to see a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner." Seeing her anxiety, I comforted her, "It shouldn't be a big problem! You'll be fine after a couple of days of rest. It won't affect your performance." She nodded with a wry smile.
"Can you walk? Let me help you back." I slowly helped her up, but as soon as she took a step, she broke out in a cold sweat from the pain.
She sighed and said, "Mr. Yang, you have to go to work, you should go first. I'll sit down and rest for a while, I should be able to walk back slowly." I shook my head and said, "You're in so much pain you can't walk anymore, how can you suddenly feel better? If you accidentally hurt yourself again, you really won't be able to perform! And that stray dog could reappear at any time." "Then...?" She looked lost and on the verge of tears.
I took a deep breath: "How about this! It's not far from my house. If you don't mind, let me carry you back!" She immediately declined: "How can I! I'm too heavy!"
I said firmly: "Then we'll just have to wait here for someone to pass by and help us! But it's quieter here, but who knows how long we'll have to wait?" She hesitated for a moment, and seeing that there really wasn't a soul around, she could only nod helplessly: "Then I'll have to trouble you!" I helped her up and slowly carried her on my back. Oh! So she really wasn't light, in fact, she was heavier than I had imagined. But my body felt limp, especially those two heavy lumps of flesh pressing against my back!
"I'm sorry, Mr. Yang, thank you for your trouble... I was so rude just now!" I held back my heavy breathing, "I should be the one apologizing! Miss Gao, I didn't mean to peep at you." "I know it's none of your business, but a pervert like him will be discovered by the neighbors sooner or later..." she said softly, then fell silent.
I couldn't help but ask, "Miss Gao, please forgive my intrusion! What... is your relationship?" "Sigh!" She sighed deeply, "Don't you already know? I'm a plaything he bought with his money, a canary he keeps in a cage... Mr. Yang,... don't you think I'm despicable?" I said sympathetically, "Everyone has their own story, and you shouldn't label people based on your own standards! Besides, I don't think how others feel about you is important; the most important thing is how you see yourself!" "Mr. Yang..." I suddenly felt a dampness on the back of my neck; she was crying... "I'm sorry! I've been too nosy." "No! Mr. Yang. I'm grateful you didn't despise me." She wiped away her tears, "Actually, I want to be noble, but with my background, I have no chance if I stay in my hometown. To pursue my dreams, I had no choice but to sell my soul." Her tone was full of helplessness.
We walked and talked. It turned out that because she couldn't get into the top class at the dance academy, she not only couldn't get the opportunity to study abroad, but she also couldn't get a decent job. To avoid the drudgery of teaching children in the countryside, she chose a shortcut; she hooked up with a wealthy fellow villager who had returned to invest—that fat guy.
He got her a one-way permit to Hong Kong. The price, of course, was her body!
Sigh! I know how fierce the competition is for mainland students. And because the system is imperfect, officials and cadres taking advantage of the situation for personal gain is commonplace. No wonder so many people are willing to do anything to leave their hometowns and seek their ideals abroad.
She said, "Actually, I've already planned to leave him and start anew with dignity!" She said she should have saved enough money to be independent soon.
I happily said, "That's great! I eagerly await that day! Oh! We're almost there…!" The gate of the estate was in sight. The gatekeeper knew she had twisted her leg and quickly helped me carry her upstairs.
I also made an appointment for her with a familiar traditional Chinese medicine practitioner specializing in bone injuries.
As we parted, she quickly kissed my lips.
"Thank you!"
I touched the lingering warmth of her lips, stunned.
End of Chapter Nine
(Chapter Ten: Advertising Models Part Two)
"Mr. Yang!" Apple knocked on my office door, startling me from a mountain of charts. I looked up blankly and saw a large group of people standing outside the door, led by Richard, our company's handsome guy.
I shook my head to clear my head and stood up to see what they were up to.
Apple smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, Mr. Li brought some new colleagues to meet you." She pointed to two very young girls and said, "These are Michelle and Huiqi, summer interns sent to our department." I politely extended my hand to greet them. I then instructed Apple to settle them into seats and assign them tasks.
At this moment, Richard finally abandoned the remaining group of beauties, ran to my side, put his arm around my shoulder, and whispered, "Guang, haven't I been a good friend? Out of a large group of interns, I specially selected two of the hottest ones to assign to you. To make you more focused at work. Of course, the rest is up to you!" I naturally understood the hidden meaning and playfully punched him, "We're selling buildings next week, and you still have time to go out and have fun!" He chuckled and said, "With your older brother backing me up, even if the sky falls, it's not my turn to worry! Don't worry, I and all the beauties under my command will fully support you." He said this with a lewd thrust of his hips.
"Oh, right," I thought of Qing'er, whom I hadn't seen for the past two weeks, "What happened to my wife's sister-in-law?" She and Richard were in charge of the advertisement shoot.
"Your aloof relative is just like you, a workaholic. With her wholehearted dedication and tireless work, the commercial not only went very smoothly, but it also received an overwhelmingly positive response when it aired on television!" Richard boasted, beaming. "The big boss was full of praise!" He added with a double entendre, "Whether it's the commercial itself, the person in charge of filming it, or the model!" Dipi! My heart suddenly felt heavy again. Seeing
my furrowed brow, Richard assumed I was still bothered by persuading Dipi to offer herself to the boss and comforted me, "Still thinking about that model? You're in the game, sometimes you have no choice!" He patted my shoulder. "Besides, it's a willing exchange: one willing to give, the other willing to receive. It's a mutually agreeable, fair transaction. Ah Guang, try to be more open-minded!" I smiled bitterly. Seeing that I was still not happy, he leaned close to my ear and said, "We're brothers for life, so let's consider it Mingyi: the young master and I are arranging a 'Super Big Sexual Interns' operation to break the virginity of beautiful summer interns!'
How about you get a share?"
I stared at him wide-eyed, and said angrily, "Are you kidding me?" He whispered, "It's absolutely true, no joke. In fact, all of these interns were personally and carefully selected by the young master! He's already successfully slept with several of them, and it seems the rest won't escape his grasp!" I shook my head in disbelief; this spoiled brat was just too outrageous.
"Mr. Yang, Miss Guo is looking for you," Apple interrupted our whispered conversation. As soon as Richard heard it was Miss Guo, he immediately made an excuse to leave, continuing to visit other departments with his group of girls.
"What's wrong, Guang-ge! What are you talking about with that sycophantic bastard again? Is he trying to corrupt you too?" I looked at the beautiful woman in front of me with a wry smile, feeling utterly overwhelmed. She was Guo Haichao, our company's legal advisor, the girlfriend of the heir apparent, Wang Ziyang; and one of the most beautiful women in our company.
But the secret that her father was my mentor, "Lang Nu," was known only to one or two people.
I remember when Mary brought her to see me at the end of last year, I was really shocked! I never imagined that after not seeing her for several years, she would have completed her law degree in England, become a lawyer, and even started dating Wang Ziyang, whom she had met while studying abroad.
But the most unexpected thing was that she would actually work for this company! Since she and Lang Nu had broken up, the two of them had basically severed all ties.
I knew she blamed Richard for her boyfriend's bad behavior, so I just chuckled dryly, "Nothing special! Richard just brought some new colleagues to see me; I heard they're summer interns." She adjusted her thin-rimmed gold glasses, turned to look at the two girls peeking in, and frowned, saying, "How strange, all the interns this year are girls, and they're all as beautiful as movie stars!" I looked closely, and it was true! Especially the one named Michelle…? Or Huiqi? Anyway, the taller one with long hair, she definitely had a star-like face.
The two girls, seeing us pointing and whispering in the office, immediately lowered their heads and pretended to work.
Haichao couldn't help but laugh. I leisurely looked at her radiant smile and couldn't help but say, "Haichao, you look much prettier when you smile!" She glared at me and immediately stopped smiling. I shook my head and said, "No wonder the boys in the company have given you the nickname 'Ice Queen' behind your back!" "It seems you only smile at Henry." She couldn't resist the mention of the Crown Prince, playfully scolding, "Brother Guang, even you're making fun of me!" Yet a sweet smile played on her lips. Women in love are truly blind! Hai Chao was no exception. For Lang Nu's sake, I had to find an opportunity to tell her about the Crown Prince's outrageous behavior, but now… it wasn't the right time.
"Isn't that right? Hai Chao, I remember you used to love smiling the most!" I asked tentatively.
Her face suddenly darkened, and she frowned, saying, "Don't talk about the past! I don't want to remember that person again!" "Hai Chao…!"
"Knock…knock…" Apple was knocking on my door.
"Mr. Yang, it's lunchtime. My colleagues and I would like to invite Michelle and Huiqi to lunch. You and Ms. Guo, please come along! It's the Japanese restaurant at Kona's!" Haichao's expression suddenly changed drastically. He slammed the documents in his hand onto my desk and said coldly, "Mr. Yang, these are the contract template and comments you requested! Excuse me!" He stood up, his face dark, and stormed off.
I sat down helplessly, looking at Apple, whose face had turned pale with fright. She asked tremblingly, "Did I say something wrong?" "Ah Guang, since Aunt Mary retired, you've been specifically picking pretty girls to work under you?" Kona's eyes were fixed on the two summer interns.
"Sister Kona, Michelle and Huiqi were sent to our department for internships by the HR department, not selected by Mr. Yang!" Apple anxiously defended me.
Seeing Apple's anxious expression, Kona couldn't help but laugh: "Guang, you're still as popular with girls as ever! Look how nervous your cute secretary is about you!" I chuckled: "Kona, stop teasing Apple! Today's stars are these two beautiful girls." I looked at them: "Meixue?" The petite girl with short hair raised her hand in response.
"And you're Huiqi?" She was the taller, long-haired beauty with a celebrity-like face. "Yes!" She was rather shy, her nose wrinkling when she smiled, revealing a small dimple.
"Alright! Our Teacher Yang," Kona joked again, "What do you want to eat today? Same old rules! These two beauties' first time is mine!" "First time...!" The two girls stared at her in astonishment. Apple and I couldn't help but laugh. "She means she's paying for your meal!" Apple explained with a smile, and the two girls giggled in realization. "You got this discount because Mr. Yang and Sister Kona are old friends!" Kona frowned and said, "Hey, hey, hey, since when did the discounts I gave become your boss's achievement!" Apple blushed immediately.
Then Kona ordered food for her colleagues sitting at other tables before walking away with a smile.
"Your department is so much fun!" Michelle, with her short hair, said excitedly, "When I first heard I was going to be assigned to your department, I was afraid I'd be bored to death!" "Huh! So you have a rating system for our company's departments?" I asked curiously, "Tell me so I can 'gossip' a bit!" The two girls looked at each other and couldn't help but laugh. At my urging, Michelle chuckled softly and said, "Rumor has it that Mr. Li (Richard) in the marketing department is the most popular with girls, but he also loves to take advantage of them and is a womanizer; girls should never be with him!" I couldn't help but nod sincerely.
"Mr. Wang from HR is the company's small boss, and a highly eligible bachelor. But he already has a girlfriend, the company's legal counsel, the icy beauty Ms. Guo. She's the fiercest!" Apple stuck out her tongue after hearing this; she had just witnessed firsthand how fierce Hai Chao was.
She continued talking about several other departments, and finally, it was our turn.
"The marketing department is the busiest, sometimes requiring all-nighters. Supervisor Mr. Yang (that's me) is very strict, and..." She paused, looking at Huiqi. Huiqi immediately blushed.
"And what?" Seeing their hesitation, I pressed.
The two girls exchanged glances, and Apple quickly interjected, "They dare not say it. People say: Mr. Yang, you are the most shrewd and capable, the kindest to your subordinates! And the most upright gentleman, you would never casually grope a girl, but unfortunately... you're a bit dull!" She laughed as she spoke.
"And you're already married!" Huiqi added softly.
"Oh dear! That's terrible!" I said with a bitter face, "Are these compliments or criticisms?" "Shrewd and capable, of course they're compliments!" Huiqi looked up at me, and Apple and Michelle nodded in agreement.
"But if I had to choose..." I winked at them and said seriously, "I'd rather people say I'm... handsome!" They all burst into laughter.
It turned out there were twelve summer interns this year. Except for one who couldn't come at the last minute, they were all recruited from the branch office in Canada. Since the old boss still has time to manage some of the local business in Canada after retirement, we have this kind of internship program for out-of-town students every year. But this is the first time we've had an all-out-of-town intern team like this year.
Of course, it's also the first time it's an all-female class!
Wait! Isn't that the big boss's driver and bodyguard, Ah Biao, standing outside the door? I looked out of the building lobby. What's he doing here?
Sales officially start tomorrow. Because I was worried about the sales office arrangements, I came here to personally test all the passageways and see if any final modifications were needed. While walking, I completely forgot the time. By the time I decided to leave, it was past 6 PM, and almost everyone in the sales office had left!
I was about to go out and greet Ah Biao when I saw him blocking a security guard who wanted to enter the building.
I listened closely and heard him say something about the boss being inspected upstairs and not wanting to be disturbed.
I thought to myself, the big boss is probably like me, wanting to check out the surrounding layout first. Since he's here, it would be impolite not to greet him; besides, I should let him know how hard I work.
I deliberately took the elevator to the floor above the show flat and then slowly walked down, hoping to "accidentally" bump into the boss.
But as soon as I pushed open the stairwell door, I heard a woman's moan!
"Mr. Wang, you're going to kill me!" I recognized it as Dipi's seductive voice.
I slowly approached the largest show flat, and the sound became clearer. They were inside!
I gently pushed open the slightly ajar door and slipped inside. The big boss's deep breathing was coming from the bedroom: "Dipi, that's enough. Get down here obediently, I'm coming from behind!" I peeked into the room from behind the door. The big boss, naked from the waist down, thrust his thick, erect penis into the wet hole of Dipi, who was lying on the edge of the bed. Surprisingly, he was still quite vigorous, his large belly protruding as he vigorously pumped in and out of Dipi's body.
While thrusting, the big boss panted, saying, "Isn't this much more exciting than Kowloon Tong?" Dipi exaggeratedly screamed, as if she were dying, "Mr. Wang, you're so strong! I'm about to be fucked to death!" The big boss chuckled, "Of course! Today I specially ate a stewed bull penis, I'm going to teach you a lesson, you slut…!" Before he could finish speaking, he screamed and collapsed onto Dipi's back. Dipi also screamed loudly, "I'm dying! I'm dying!" and collapsed onto the bed, panting.
After a while, the big boss got up, allowing Dipi to carefully clean his limp penis with her tongue. He kissed Dipi on the cheek with satisfaction, then slapped her bottom: "Good girl! You deserve it." He took a check from his pocket and handed it to Dipi.
Dipi immediately jumped up and hugged him, kissing him passionately: "Thank you! Mr. Wang!" The big boss straightened his clothes and stood up leisurely. I quickly hid in the next room.
"I'm leaving first, you can rest for a while before you leave! Understand?" came the big boss's voice.
I sat down gently, my heart pounding. This was the first time I had ever seen such a naked and fake sex transaction! I couldn't help but feel a little sad about the darkness of life.
With a "creak," the door was suddenly pushed open, and I was so frightened that my heart almost broke and I almost fell to the ground.
Man Forty (Ten) (Part Two)
"Ah Guang! It really is you!" It was Dipi!
I patted my chest, still shaken, and said, "Dipi, you almost scared me to death!" Dipi's face darkened, and she said somewhat angrily, "I saw you in the reflection of the window a long time ago. What... what are you doing here?" I was speechless, unable to answer! Should I tell her I was here to win the boss's favor?
Seeing my hesitation, she suddenly reddened her eyes and said, "A-Guang, I know you like me and want to protect me.
But... we can't be together!"
What? She misunderstood. "Dipi...!" I was about to explain when she rushed up and hugged me tightly.
"A-Guang, you're a down-to-earth, good man." She cried in my arms, "But I'm a rose without roots, a bird without feet; I must fly tirelessly in the sky, burning my life.
I... am not suitable for you!" "
Dipi...!" I chuckled softly, only gently stroking her hair.
She sobbed in my arms, "I want to shine as brightly as I can while I'm still young! No one has ever made me want to stop, only you…! If we continue like this… I'm really scared… scared I won't be able to stop myself from falling in love with you!" She looked up, her beautiful eyes swollen:
"Ah Guang, listen to me just this once, please forget me! Let me forget you too!" I sighed, "I'll listen to you, as long as you're happy!" Actually, I felt a little relieved, as if a huge weight had been lifted from my heart. To be honest, I never intended to continue our relationship.
"Maybe one day I'll feel tired and want to stop and pursue a simple life. Then I'll long to find a man as reliable as you to take care of me and love me!" She offered her deep red lips through her tears.
We embraced tightly, trying to make the most lasting impression on this passion that had no tomorrow.
After rationally resolving the emotional turmoil, what remained was a pure carnal desire; the delicate body in my arms began to slowly warm up again. Dipi tilted her delicate face up and whispered softly in my ear, "That old man really messed me up just now. Would you mind finishing the job for him? Consider it a memento of our breakup, okay?" I was actually a little itchy from the live sex show earlier, but I still pretended to be a little sad and said, "Didn't I say I'd do whatever you want as long as you're happy?" Unexpectedly, she started to cry, "Why are you so good to me? I'll never want to leave you like this!" I gently wiped away her tears, "Don't cry! I don't want to remember Dipi crying..." I picked her up and placed her on the bed in the show flat, "Let me remember your happiest, most beautiful moment!" I turned around and locked the door. (I didn't want to become the male protagonist being spied on!) Dipi elegantly took off her clothes (actually, she didn't have much, she hadn't even put her underwear back on). Then she removed the restraints from my body. My little brother, before her beautiful body, immediately and faithfully offered the highest salute.
She took another condom from her small purse (I was genuinely curious how many condoms she carried with her). She tore open the foil seal and then put the small pink ring into her mouth. I stared in astonishment as she swallowed my penis, incredulously managing to put a condom on my little brother with just her mouth.
I almost couldn't help but applaud and cheer.
This time it was a ringed one.
"I want you to come from behind..." Dipi obediently lay down on the bed, assuming the same position as when she was fucking the big boss earlier. Did she want me to experience the boss's thrill too?
I pressed my penis close to that steaming, beautiful hole. The full labia were still tightly closed, showing no trace of the previous battle except for being covered in glistening nectar! The thirsty buttocks slowly rotated in circles, guiding the invading giant penis, slowly entering the bottomless trap.
"Ah...!" Dipi let out a satisfied moan, cheering as she welcomed the invading intruder straight into the heart of the matter. My penis easily slid through the opening, penetrating completely to the hilt on the first thrust, reaching the very end of her tight, burning secret cave.
"So deep...! So full...!" In the reflection of the glass window, I could clearly see Dipi's pretty face contorted with excitement. Her juices flowed down her thighs onto the brand-new sheets, soaking a large area. I withdrew very, very slowly, pulling my penis back until only the glans was between her labia, before slowly circling back in, ensuring the hard tip stimulated every spot inside her.
Dipi was clearly not satisfied with my slow movements, fidgeting impatiently and urging me to thrust harder. But I held her lower back tightly, stubbornly searching at my own pace, noting every slight tremor inside her. It took me nearly five minutes to complete the search, before I thrust once more into the deepest part of her cave. The extreme emptiness suddenly turned into a fatal blow, instantly pushing Dipi to her first climax!
I held her clitoris without moving, savoring the ecstatic tremors. Just as Dipi reached her peak and began to regain consciousness, I suddenly withdrew; then, amidst her empty screams, I thrust back in with all my might, roughly blasting her back in. I forced open her tightly closed clitoris and entered her tender womb.
"Ouch...it hurts...!" Dipi couldn't help but cry out in pain! I gently withdrew. The moment my glans pulled away from her tight clitoris, Dipi climaxed again! The orgasm was so intense that she couldn't stand up, her delicate body collapsing forward onto the bed. I casually placed a pillow under her lower abdomen, adjusted the angle, and began my fierce assault.
She wasn't very tolerant of penetration; every time I thrust heavily into her clitoris, she trembled and screamed wildly. When I slowly withdrew my penis, stimulating every sensitive spot on the walls and bottom of her vagina, she couldn't help but grit her teeth and pant softly. With each deep thrust and gentle pull, her body flushed a delicate pink, reaching the peak of desire time and again.
My little brother involuntarily throbbed, signaling to me it was time to finish! I desperately held back, forcefully plunging into that tight opening again, finally erupting amidst Dipi's scream.
"Was it good, Dipi?" I collapsed beside Dipi, letting her rest her head on my arm, nestled in my embrace, panting. My hands, however, couldn't help but caress her perfect, sweat-drenched body, savoring the most beautiful moment of a woman's satisfaction.
She began to sob against my chest.
"Dipi?" I lifted her delicate chin.
She threw herself against my chest, crying loudly, "Ah Guang, go away!" Tears smudged her makeup, making them look like black tears. "Every time I look at you, I can't bear to leave you!... Go away!" she choked, trying to get up.
"Dipi... let me kiss you... one last time." I held her tightly, passionately kissing her conflicted cherry lips. Perhaps infected by her emotions, I felt my eyes welling up with tears.
Goodbye! Dipi, rootless rose.
That night, I drove her home. In the car, she was still as cheerful and talkative as ever; I responded with my usual wit. But we both knew that our relationship had come to an end.
Goodbye! Dipi, bird without feet. The
first day of the property launch went quite well. Among the properties launched at the same time, it finally stood out, selling half of the units on the first day. The big boss had his son represent the company at a press conference to announce the good results to the industry, and also revealed that the second batch of units would have a slightly higher price.
"Henry is too nervous! Ah Guang, don't you think?" The boss and I observed the entire press conference from backstage.
"He performed very well! A couple more times and he should be able to handle it with ease," I replied.
The boss casually remarked, "I know you actually put in the most effort." A thought struck me. "It's my job! Besides, this is Henry's first time representing the company to sell a property, and I don't want anything to go wrong. Oh, I heard Mr. Wang came to inspect yesterday too! Is that right? The security guard at the gate told me when I left last night." "Oh! Yes! I was worried too." He seemed a little embarrassed. "Ah Guang, did you leave very late last night?
Did you run into anyone?"
"...No! Mr. Wang, was there anything special?" I was certain I hadn't let anyone see Dipi when I saw her off.
He coughed twice. "Nothing, nothing at all."
At that moment, Qing'er accompanied the smug young master in. The boss, as usual, offered a few words of praise before going out with everyone to chat with the reporters.
I pulled Qing'er aside and asked with concern, "Qing'er, I've heard about you and Zhonghua. Is there anything I can help with?" She calmly replied, "I'll handle my own affairs. You don't need to worry about it." "Qing'er, are you still angry with me?" She looked up at me, her eyes already red. "I'm not angry with you, I'm just angry with myself!" Her body was trembling slightly. "I'm sorry...
! I let you down, but...we...Zhonghua..." I stammered, my words becoming increasingly incoherent.
"Miss Zhang!" The young master was urging her on; without her by his side, he was always afraid of saying the wrong thing in front of the media.
Qing'er responded, then turned back and forced a smile, saying to me, "If I weren't Zhonghua's wife, would there be a possibility...?" "Qing'er..."
She left without waiting for my answer, casually staying by the young master's side, chatting and laughing with the reporters.
I took half a day off in the afternoon; I wasn't in the mood anyway. Besides, I had promised my wife today that I would accompany her to meet the new principal of that famous kindergarten.
The women's association's meeting place was in an upscale residential area, with no public parking nearby. Frustrated, I circled the streets several times before finally finding an empty space. Looking at the time, their meeting was almost over; if I didn't hurry, my wife would be furious with me for days.
After parking, I realized I didn't have any change for the parking meter. There were no shops nearby, so I couldn't find any! In desperation, I decided to gamble and leave the car there—hopefully I wouldn't get a ticket! But as soon as I turned around, I saw a traffic officer in a brown uniform walking towards me.
I stood awkwardly in front of the parking meter, pretending to look for change, but for some reason, that wretched traffic officer stopped behind me and watched me calmly.
I frantically searched, sweating profusely. Oh well! If I didn't leave soon, I'd be late! I had no choice but to accept my fate; I couldn't escape this ticket!
"What's wrong? Don't have any change?" A familiar voice.
I looked up and, sure enough, it was "My Wife is a Boss"! It was the beautiful madam we met at Peipei's wedding. She looked much more approachable and beautiful in the sunlight.
I nodded awkwardly and replied helplessly, "Oh! What a coincidence, madam. I really don't have any change, but I'm in a hurry and can't drive off right away. You… please go ahead…!" She chuckled, her serious face suddenly becoming somewhat alluring. Wanmei was right; she really was quite pretty. Especially her full breasts under that brown uniform and her shapely legs peeking out from under her skirt, which accentuated her graceful figure.
"Fine, it's rare to see a beautiful woman smile like that, so I'll just take the ticket!" I shrugged and said with a wry smile.
She frowned slightly: "Are you talking about me?" But there was no anger in her voice.
"You should be the only woman here! Who did you say you were talking about?" Since I'd already started this mess, I decided to play along: "Has no one ever complimented your beauty?" "You're so smooth-talking!" she scolded, extending her hand towards me, but her face remained smiling.
I obediently pulled out my driver's license and handed it to her.
She took the license and looked at it: "Yang Guang? Nice name!" She looked up at me: "Was that your wife and baby last time?" "Yes!" I replied: "Thank you for your help last time, and I'm sorry to trouble you again this time!" "Hmph...! You're so glib!" She sneered and reached into her skirt pocket, pulling out not a parking ticket book, but... a five-dollar coin! I stared in disbelief as she dropped the coin into the parking meter.
"You're lucky today!" She tossed my driver's license back to me, patted the pocket on her uniform, and laughed, "I've reached my limit for issuing tickets today! You won't be so lucky next time!" She then gave me a wink.
I thanked her profusely, of course. She tossed her hair up, waved goodbye, and strode away with a carefree air.
Her back view was truly beautiful.
When I arrived at the women's association, they had already mostly dispersed. Wanmei was anxiously waiting for me at the entrance. It turned out my older sister had insisted on keeping the principal at the association's restaurant for afternoon tea.
Before I could explain, my wife dragged me to the restaurant.
As soon as my older sister saw us, she rushed to introduce us: "Principal Liao, these two are my second sister and her husband, Mr. Yang." There was a hint of reproach in her eyes, complaining about my lateness!
"Wanmei, Aguang, this is Ms. Liao Fengyi, the new principal of xxx Kindergarten." Liao Fengyi?
I stared at her elegant figure as she turned and stood up, frozen in disbelief! (
End of Chapter Ten
- Chapter Eleven: First Love Part One)
I lay in bed, staring at the dark ceiling, listening to Wanmei's soft breathing as she slept soundly.
I had lied to her.
I told her that Liao Fengyi, the kindergarten principal, was a classmate from a partner school in middle school. But after graduation, her family immigrated, and we hadn't seen each other for over ten years, completely losing contact.
I had forgotten her and never imagined I would meet her again.
These were all true.
What I concealed was what had happened before.
In fact, my relationship with Liao Fengyi was definitely not just that of ordinary classmates; we were lovers! She was my first love, and the first woman in my life!
All the things related to Fengyi: photos, small gifts, letters, school magazines… I had thrown everything away long ago. What remained were only the memories she left in my mind. Tonight, these memories buried deep in my heart once again occupied my entire thoughts. The moment I close my eyes, she appears before them!
She: Seventeen-year-old Fengyi!
That year, I was eighteen, still in Form Seven (Advanced Level) for the Hong Kong Certificate of Education Examination. My secondary school was an all-boys school run by the Catholic Church; in the same district, the church also ran a girls' school. This arrangement of a monastery and a nunnery is still quite common today.
Because we belonged to the same church, our two schools were very close and often held joint activities. Unofficial communication between students from our two schools was even more frequent!
Every day after school, the railings in front of the girls' school would be filled with students from our boys' school.
My encounter with Fengyi happened during the joint school Christmas dance in Form Four. I was the program coordinator representing the boys' school; she was the emcee sent by the girls' school. After Christmas that year, I joined the ranks of lovesick boys sitting on the railings waiting for their girlfriends to get out of school.
Fengyi was the most outstanding school beauty in the girls' school's history; not only was she beautiful, but she also came from a wealthy family and had excellent grades. The line of suitors pursuing her could circle the school several times over. But for some reason, from the very beginning, she chose to be with me, someone who wasn't particularly outstanding in any way. During those years of high school, I won the heart of the school beauty, whom everyone envied, but lost almost all my friends; I became the sworn enemy of every boy in the school.
Like any other young couple, we spent our time together in the library, studying and dealing with frequent exams, and going shopping and watching movies. Although we sometimes bickered and argued, we were mostly happy.
Due to the difference in our family backgrounds, Fengyi's family didn't particularly like me. But perhaps because we were still young, far from the age of marriage, they didn't strongly oppose our relationship. Moreover, the social atmosphere wasn't as open as it is now. Although we were together all the time, we were very proper; even "holding hands" was something we did much later.
Until our seventh year of high school, Fengyi's family underwent a major change. I heard that her father's business failed, and they went from being a wealthy family to having to rely on relatives for shelter. When we finished our university entrance exams and were waiting for the results, Fengyi's father finally succumbed to his grief and passed away.
Besides offering words of comfort, there was nothing I could do to help. Fortunately, after a few weeks of sadness, Fengyi recovered.
That's what I thought at the time.
On the day the university results were released, Fengyi and I both passed. We were naturally overjoyed and decided to celebrate in a special way. We chose to spend the weekend at a holiday home on an outlying island. You might not believe it, but in our innocent childhood, I had absolutely no improper thoughts about her.
We chose "Tung Tai Tsui" in Cheung Chau. This holiday home area had become a deserted haunted house due to a series of couples committing suicide by carbon monoxide poisoning in recent years. But back then, it was the most popular holiday destination. The rent for just two nights had already cost me a month's allowance.
The day before our holiday, I made a special trip to Cheung Chau. I ordered a bouquet of roses from the only florist on the island and arranged for it to be delivered when we checked into the holiday home, so that Fengyi would have a pleasant surprise.
That was the first time in my life that I had ever given flowers to a girl.
On Saturday morning, we arrived at Cheung Chau by boat, hand in hand. The holiday home was on the third floor, a small unit of just over a hundred square feet, with one bedroom, one living room, an open kitchen, and a small terrace facing the vast sea. We dropped off our luggage, immediately changed into our swimsuits, and went to the nearby beach. That was the first time we swam together as a couple, and the first time I saw and touched her alluring young body up close. Although her swimsuit was conservative, her curvaceous figure still completely captivated me. We frolicked in the water, and although we didn't do anything too outrageous, the occasional physical contact was enough to make our hearts race.
We lay on the beach counting the clouds. That afternoon, we kissed for the first time! That
evening, we ate at a street food stall near the island's pier, trying everything from whelk and boiled shrimp to crab stir-fried with black bean sauce, stir-fried clams, stir-fried noodles, tofu pudding, watermelon… we even tried stinky tofu. We didn't return to the resort until midnight. She slept in the bed in the room, and I slept on the sofa outside in the living room. Before going to sleep, we kissed again.
The next morning, we collected shells and colorful shards of glass, frosted by the waves, from the mudflats in front of the resort. We embraced in the sunrise, neither of us speaking, enjoying the romantic silence in the tranquil sound of the waves.
The roses I ordered arrived while she was making breakfast. I believe I will never forget the look of excitement on her face when she opened the door and saw the large bouquet.
We spent the whole afternoon together, nestled in the shade of the trees beside the beach, listening to the waves. I told her about my dreams, including how to enjoy the next four years of university life, how to start our own family after graduation, how we would have two children, a boy and a girl; and how I would love her forever and ever.
She didn't say much, just lay quietly in my arms, dreaming with me. I kissed her sweet lips again and again, feeling like the happiest person in the world.
That night we didn't eat out; Fengyi insisted on cooking herself and wouldn't let me help. Watching her frantically cook a decent dinner, sweating profusely, I dreamed of our future happiness. Her cooking was truly inedible, but we both ate happily. I kept teasing her about her cooking, saying I'd definitely give her a good beating in the future. She didn't get angry or protest. She just sweetly made me finish every single dish she cooked.
While washing the dishes, we played too much and got our clothes soaked. She said she was going to take a shower, while I watched TV in the living room. Suddenly, I heard her scream from the bathroom that there was a cockroach.
I rushed into the unlocked bathroom, and her completely naked body immediately threw itself into my arms. I completely forgot about the cockroach; by the time I regained my senses, we were both completely naked and lying on the bed. Fengyi was panting heavily beneath me, her legs still wet with my thick semen.
I was so embarrassed I didn't even know what I'd done wrong!
I quickly apologized. Fengyi, blushing, told me I'd ejaculated before we even started. It was so shameful! I really wanted to find a hole to crawl into or smash my head against a wall! Of course, I didn't. In fact, lying on top of Fengyi's youthful, beautiful body, my prematurely ejaculated penis almost immediately regained its vigorous state; there was no time for me to find a suitable wall.
With her tacit approval, I continued trying. Since neither of us had experience, although we were both sweating profusely, we always just barely missed each other, unable to get in. We tried clumsily, and finally, with one effort, Fengyi cried out in pain, her nails digging deep into my arm muscles, tears splattering on the white sheets. I felt myself thrust into an extremely tight, unfamiliar space, the tip of my penis being forcefully squeezed. I felt the pain myself; I was sure Fengyi was in even more agony.
Fengyi cried out in pain, begging me to pull back. But I, a newcomer to the world of flesh, couldn't suppress my desire to thrust forward and continued to push. But Fengyi's vagina was too tight; I encountered strong resistance. Lacking experience, I didn't know how to use maneuvering or feints. I simply charged forward relentlessly.
I finally shed my childish ways and became a real man. Although this time I only lasted three minutes, before fully penetrating, I couldn't help but ejaculate again.
After recovering from the exhaustion of ejaculation, I realized with a start that Fengyi's face was streaked with tears. I looked down at our still-connected lower bodies; the blood from my broken hymen was particularly striking on her pale thighs.
I apologized to her with deep remorse, swearing to the heavens that I would take responsibility. She reached out and pursed my lips, responding with her burning red lips.
My young penis, buried deep within her virginity, quickly became erect. This time I learned my lesson. I relied on the limited knowledge I'd gleaned from the then-strictly regulated adult films; no longer blindly rushing in, I began to thrust slowly. Fengyi still cried out in pain, and I had to stop several times to let her rest. Only when we were finally tightly intertwined, with no distance between us, did she cry with excitement.
We quietly embraced our beloved, savoring the bliss of completely possessing each other, experiencing what love truly meant.
Sex is an innate human instinct, and we naturally learned the basic techniques. That night, like children stealing candy for the first time, we couldn't help but make love again and again. It wasn't until almost sunrise the next day that we finally fell asleep, exhausted and entwined.
When I helped the unsteady Fengyi return the vacation home key, the lewd look in the person in charge's eyes is still vivid in my memory.
I took her home by bus (I couldn't afford a taxi!). She leaned against me the whole way without saying a word. I assumed she was still in pain, or worried about what would happen if she got pregnant. I sincerely promised her I would take responsibility. If she really was pregnant, I was willing to give up my studies and find a job anytime; I was confident I could make her happy.
In front of her relative's house, we kissed passionately once more. Then, watching her slender figure, carrying the bouquet of roses I had given her, limp and disappear through the gates of that grand mansion, I reluctantly left. My mind was still filled with the alluring image of her moaning softly beneath me, and the tender tears in her eyes during our farewell kiss.
I never imagined that would be our last kiss!
The next day, when I went to find her, the luxurious mansion was deserted! I frantically asked everyone I could, but no one knew where they had gone. She was like a beautiful, colorful soap bubble, bursting the moment I finally grasped it, vanishing without a trace.
Losing all my dreams, I collapsed! I fell seriously ill. If it weren't for that letter, I might never have gotten back up!
I received Fengyi's letter while I was in my sickbed. She said she had thought it through! Between love and a comfortable life, she chose the latter. She had moved her whole family to America and married an uncle willing to revive her family's fortune. Under his protection, she didn't need to worry about the future, could continue living the most luxurious life, attending the best schools; and she no longer had to worry about her family. She told me to forget her, and she had already begun to forget me. She even told me that her husband satisfied her more in bed than I did.
She didn't leave an address, saying she didn't want me to disturb her happy life.
It was anger that roused me! I was determined to erase this woman from my life. I threw away everything related to her, including memories of my high school days. To this day, I haven't contacted any of my old classmates; every year I throw the invitations to alumni reunions straight into the trash.
But the moment I saw her again this afternoon, I knew that all my efforts over the years had been in vain. The wound she inflicted on my heart had never healed; it was still bleeding. A
sleepless night resulted in a cold, and I took sick leave the next day. I
never imagined that after more than ten years, I would fall ill because of her again.
When I returned to the office the following day, Apple told me that a Ms. Liao had contacted me several times.
Was it her?
I didn't call her back; I had no intention of forgiving her! ...And I was too busy!
The company's apartments were selling very well, and my entire department was swamped with arranging a lottery for the oversubscribed registrations. I also had to compile the results for the boss to review and issue a press release as a reward. I had just finished my work when I suddenly received a call from my older sister, inviting me to tea after work.
She sat in the innermost corner of the coffee shop. It was her favorite seat; through the floor-to-ceiling windows, she could overlook the entire Central financial district, watching the bustling crowds thronging the streets below.
The place was surprisingly quiet, giving her a sense of detachment from the hustle and bustle.
Today, she was dressed casually. A white shirt and blue jeans are always a popular combination, but she had managed to add a touch of ingenuity by tying a red scarf around her neck, instantly making her stand out. The setting sun shone brightly behind her, her exquisite curves subtly revealed through the slightly sheer white shirt; her beauty was pure and serene, inspiring no impure thoughts. Her dark blue skinny jeans faithfully accentuated the beautiful lines of her long, crossed legs; her bare feet, complemented by white open-toed sandals, were simply a work of art.
I couldn't help but stop and quietly admire her elegant beauty. I didn't approach her until she saw me and waved. "Big sister, what can I do for you?" she asked. She casually removed the sunglasses that covered most of her pretty face, revealing her captivating beauty. She
smiled and said, "Do I have to have something to say to call you?" "Of course not! Whenever you're free, I'll be there in a heartbeat! More punctual than DHL!" I laughed.
"Ah Guang, I'm here today about Principal Liao..." she cut to the chase, "...Your relationship with Principal Liao is more than just friendship! Although you both hid it well that day..." I was taken aback.
My older sister pressed on, "Wanmei might be swayed by your flattery; but I've seen it all clearly. Something must have happened between you two!" "Sister, Fengyi and I ended things a long time ago!"
She smiled and said, "So you're admitting you two really did have a relationship!" "Sister…!" "Do you know? Because you refused to answer her calls, she asked me to tell you that she absolutely had to meet you." "Please tell her for me: I don't want to see her, and I have nothing to say to her!" I said coldly.
"A-Guang!" She slammed down the iced tea in her hand. "If you want to continue running away and hiding it, I won't force you. I just don't want your affair to hurt Wanmei." I knew I couldn't hide it anymore, so I sighed and said, "Sister, if you promise not to let Wanmei know, I can tell you the whole story!" I was prepared to go all out, but I felt a sense of relief.
My older sister thought for a moment and said, "Tell me first. As for whether Wanmei should know, I'll tell you after I've heard it all!" I slowly told her my story with Fengyi, without hiding anything; I even frankly told her about our experience of tasting the forbidden fruit. She listened patiently, smiling with deep emotion when she heard about our youthful feelings; she blushed when she talked about our romantic first night; and she shed tears of sympathy when she heard about how I collapsed because of heartbreak.
"...We lost contact after that and never saw each other again!...Until the day before yesterday!" I poured out all the memories buried deep in my heart, feeling incredibly relieved.
"Ah Guang... I never imagined you had such a deeply unforgettable first love!" Her eyes were still a little red. "But have you ever considered that Fengyi might have left you for your own good?" "Of course I have! At first, I kept making excuses for her, like in those romantic soap operas where the heroine sacrifices herself to avoid hindering the hero's studies, pretending to fall in love with someone else so the hero will give up! She even refused to admit she was pregnant with his child! But as time went by, my faith in her crumbled. What hardship could she possibly have that would make her leave me so decisively for over ten years?" I sneered. "Sister, and that woman disappeared the day after we got together. It's obvious she planned to leave me from the start! ...If she decided to break up with me, why did she get together with me in the first place? Why did she push me from heaven to hell when I was at my happiest?" "...Could it be that she wanted to keep a memento, a beautiful memory?" "For her, it's about keeping a beautiful memory! But for me? This memory is just too 'beautiful'!" "I gritted my teeth and said, 'I will never forgive her!'" "Ah Guang, I think you should go and have a good talk with Feng Yi. Let her explain the real reason she left you that day. Whether you forgive her or continue to hate her, it's better than being tormented by a purely speculative regret right now!" "Pure speculation? I can't find a better reason!"
"Ah Guang! Even if you can, you can't fool yourself." My older sister stepped forward and gently patted the back of my hand, saying softly, "If, as you say, you no longer have feelings for Feng Yi, you should go see her and truly end this relationship that has already ended. Unless... you simply don't have the courage to accept the real reason she left..." "I...!" I was speechless.
"Big sister!" I suddenly felt a little confused: "You also agree that I should go see her? But...," "Are you a little scared?" "Scared?" I...? Scared?
"Don't tell me you haven't thought about this at all: what if you found out that the reason she left you was forgivable? What if you found out that she didn't wrong you, and what if she still had feelings for you, and even wanted to start over? What would you do then?" I retorted without thinking. "No! I already have Wanmei! Even if I don't blame her anymore, my relationship with Fengyi is over. There's no possibility of rekindling our old flame!" Although I was stubborn, I had to admit that she had hit the nail on the head regarding my worries. Actually, I was starting to wonder if I still resented Fengyi, after all, that was a long, long time ago.
"Since that's what you think, I think you should go and clarify things with Fengyi as soon as possible, lest things get complicated!" She gazed at me and said slowly, "Although, I'm really worried about you..." "Worried about me?" Big sister...?
She smiled strangely, "Ah Guang, I actually know you very well. You're a very kind man, you could never be heartless towards a woman!" I felt my face burning, "Big sister, you're making fun of me!" She seemed to enjoy seeing me blush, covering her mouth and smiling charmingly, "I'm telling the truth!
For example, if I wanted to pester you, would you have the heart to refuse me?" I suddenly remembered the phrase "Think about it!" and was stunned, unable to answer.
"No more objections, huh?" Her voice was a little bitter. "That's just the kind of person you are!" "Big sister!" "I'm fine!" She regained her usual calm. "You should deal with Fengyi's matter first! If this drags on, Wanmei will find out sooner or later! Her stance is different from mine. I don't know if she can accept that you've hidden such a deep relationship from her." I nodded in agreement. "Yes! Thank you, big sister!" Actually, with her sharing my worries, I already felt much better.
"As for our matter, let's talk about it after this is resolved!" She sipped her iced tea, staring at the ceiling, and said casually.
Our matter?
I wonder if that's just an excuse? My busy work schedule forced me to put Fengyi's matter aside for the time being. Although I finally called her back and made an appointment to meet for tea next week.
Just for tea.
After the news of the hot sale of the apartments was announced, Qing'er's PR company also took the opportunity to launch some coordinated interviews and promotions in major media outlets. Based on a few examples of short-term speculation and profit, they successfully created a favorable situation. As expected, the second batch of units sold even better than we anticipated; although we temporarily raised the prices, we were still able to sell out all the units in one go. While the scale of this development wasn't particularly large, the fact that it sold out completely after the price increase was nothing short of a miracle in a sluggish market!
At the press conference announcing the excellent results, Prince Henry stole the show. His girlfriend stayed close by his side, shielding him from all the difficult questions. She also seemed very excited; I heard that because of the successful collaboration, our company is planning to sign a long-term contract with her PR firm. If it goes through, I believe her becoming a partner in the company shouldn't be far off.
I didn't mind Prince Henry taking all the credit, because that's just reality. After more than ten years in the business, surely he's not incapable of letting go of such things? Besides, although Prince Henry appears ambitious on the surface, he's not stupid at all. He knows exactly who the masterminds behind this project are. Otherwise, he wouldn't have asked the boss to assign me to oversee his major year-end development plan.
Richard, on the other hand, seemed a bit unhappy about not getting credit and kept grumbling to me. I didn't pay much attention to him; I was worried about Qing'er: the young master clearly had designs on her. But ever since I rejected her in the basin, Qing'er had been avoiding me and refusing to talk to me properly.
My mother-in-law finally returned from Shenzhen, clearing up all our doubts.
Zhonghua did indeed have a woman in the mainland. I heard she was his secretary at his factory there, a girl from Beijing, very pure and beautiful. But most importantly, she was pregnant with Zhonghua's child!
My mother-in-law said she didn't intend to force Zhonghua and Qing'er to separate: as long as Qing'er acknowledged the child, that would be enough! She confidently said this was the best arrangement; since Qing'er refused to have the child, now that Zhonghua had found another woman to bear it for her, Qing'er should be happy!
We didn't know what to say; this was so unfair to Qing'er! But seeing my mother-in-law's overjoyed expression, none of us had the courage to tell her that, given Qing'er's personality, she absolutely could not tolerate this distorted relationship. Divorce seemed inevitable!
In the following days, Qing'er became even more withdrawn. My older sister and Wanmei tried to contact her, but she politely declined. I didn't even have a chance to speak to her; she simply wouldn't answer my calls.
The company's break room was a hotbed of rumors, and the most popular topic was the whereabouts of the big boss's new lover, Dipi: due to the success of our company's advertisement, she had become the latest rising star model, with advertising contracts pouring in; I heard that comedy star "Brother Xing" was very interested in her and would soon arrange for her to be the female lead in his new film… Another piece of inside information, however, worried me greatly: rumors circulated that behind our company's long-term public relations contract with Qing'er's company, there was a similar illicit affair. My worst fears had finally come true! Would Qing'er follow in Dipi's footsteps and sell herself for profit? Normally, I had absolute faith in her, but now was her most vulnerable moment…!
I'll have to ask Richard; he'll definitely know.
On my way to Richard's office, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure sneaking into the back stairwell.
That back looked so familiar…it looked like Henry: the young master…!
Curious, I pushed open the fire door and followed. I couldn't see the person anymore, but I could faintly hear voices coming from below. I cautiously peeked down and saw Henry and Hai Chao on the lower landing, arguing quietly. This stairwell was the quietest in the company; it was indeed a good place for a secret talk! Separated by the thick fire door, no matter how much they argued, it wouldn't disturb their colleagues in the offices above.
"Why did you drag me here?" Hai Chao lowered her voice. "We can talk about it after get off work!" Henry pleaded cautiously. "Hai Chao, don't be so petty! My relationship with Ms. Zhang from that PR company is purely professional!" "Professional relationship?" Hai Chao's voice was still filled with anger. "Those intimate photos of you at yesterday's press conference—which newspaper or magazine hasn't published them today? And your insider trading has already caused quite a stir within the company." "What could we possibly do at a press conference in public? Those were just polite physical contacts! As for those rumors, they're nothing but gossip from 'street gossip.' They're completely unbelievable!" "Henry swore to the heavens, "Besides, that Miss Zhang is already married; her husband is a relative of Yang Guang. If you don't believe me, you can ask him!" "Really?" Hai Chao seemed a little shaken: "Brother Guang... no! A relative of Mr. Yang?" "Hai Chao, you should know that you're the only one in my heart! I only love you, it's just that you've been distant all this time!" "How could I be like that!" Hai Chao said reproachfully, her tone had calmed down, it seemed she had forgiven Henry.
"Isn't that right! We've been dating for so long, and you still won't give yourself to me!" "Henry, you know I've always been very persistent in relationships! Our relationship hasn't reached that stage yet, and I think we still need to understand each other more deeply!" "Is that so? Is it this kind of deeper understanding?" "Oh! Don't hug me so tightly! I haven't forgiven you yet...!" The voice suddenly stopped, I peeked out, and it turned out that the two of them had already kissed.
They kissed passionately for a while. I thought to myself, this is their privacy, and I was about to quietly leave when I suddenly heard Hai Chao scream.
"No...no!" Hai Chao shouted, "This is the company!" "Don't be afraid! It's so secluded here, no one will bother us!" I couldn't help but peek again. It turned out that the young master had already invaded Hai Chao's shirt and occupied her breasts.
"No...!" Hai Chao struggled weakly, "It's too embarrassing...!" Henry took the opportunity to pull her into his arms, tearing open Hai Chao's shirt from behind and lifting her bra, forcefully kneading her beautiful breasts.
Hai Chao's figure was quite good! And her body seemed very sensitive. Under Henry's caresses, her fair peaks quickly flushed red; her small nipples slowly swelled, proudly standing on their peaks. Her body leaned softly against her lover's embrace, no longer able to resist.
"Ouch!" Hai Chao suddenly screamed, startling me from my hiding place. "No! I don't want to!" I peeked again, and saw that she was being pinned against the stair railing by the young master, who was breathing heavily on her back. "You're making such a racket, are you trying to call everyone here so they can see your naked body, you ice queen!" Startled, Hai Chao didn't dare to cry for help anymore. Seeing this, Henry took the opportunity to pull down her panties and started groping her genitals.
"Ouch! It hurts...! Pull your fingers out!" Although Hai Chao had closed her legs tightly, she couldn't stop the invasion from behind. She was both ashamed and angry, and almost cried.
Henry, of course, wouldn't stop obediently; his fingers moved even more violently. Hai Chao's curses gradually weakened, turning into unconscious moans.
"Look at you, saying no with your mouth, but drooling down there."
"Ouch...no...it hurts...!" Hai Chao struggled intermittently, but it was completely ineffective.
I hesitated whether to intervene. They were a publicly acknowledged couple; could they be playing games? If I rashly interfered, not only would Hai Chao be humiliated, but I might also offend the young master.
As I hesitated, Hai Chao's shrill cries rang out again... "No! Henry, no!
I don't want to be here with you...we haven't progressed to that point yet!" "It's always like this. Today, I'm going to have you no matter what!" Henry's roar was full of bestiality, and he began to loosen his belt!
"No! Henry, this is tantamount to raping me!" Hai Chao's voice was filled with panic and anger! "Ah...!
Help...!" Although she couldn't see, she felt Henry's pants fall to the ground, his huge, hot weapon already at her doorstep. She could only desperately twist her hips, trying to stop Henry from succeeding.
Henry, with the advantage of position, gripped the stair railing tightly, pressing Hai Chao's upper body down, exhausting her remaining strength. His thick penis leisurely thrust against her wet vulva, waiting for the girl beneath him to give up! Waiting for that decisive, penetrating blow!
"Anyway, you'll be mine sooner or later, what are you still struggling for?" The delicacy he'd been dreaming of was already at his lips, just one bite away from being swallowed. Henry's tone was full of excitement, but also subtly tinged with disdain.
"Help...! No...!" Hai Chao cried out breathlessly, clearly unable to hold on any longer.
What were they waiting for? Without hesitation, I punched the glass of the fire alarm next to the smoke door, shattering it. The piercing fire alarm bell immediately rang.
I ran back to the office as fast as I could. Along the way, my panicked colleagues were already scrambling to escape.
Ever since the tragic fire at the "Karei Building" a couple of years ago that killed dozens of people, no one dared to take office fire alarms lightly anymore.
When I got back to the office, I saw that Apple and Huiqi were still there.
They burst into tears of excitement when they saw me.
"Mr. Yang, where did you go? I was so worried!" Apple cried.
Seeing their anxious expressions, I felt a pang of guilt. I gently asked, "The fire alarm went off, what are you still doing here? Where is everyone else?" Huiqi quickly replied, "The other colleagues have already evacuated. Apple said she wanted to lock your office before leaving, so I stayed to wait for you with her!" "Silly girl! Your life is more important! Let's hurry up and go."
I protected them as we squeezed into the fire escape, which was packed with people. Those people were so focused on escaping that they forgot all their usual gentlemanly manners; they just pushed and shoved like bulls. If I hadn't protected them, the two girls would have been seriously injured or terrified. It
took us a lot of effort to finally reach the street, where it was already packed with people evacuating from the building—at least a hundred people. Everyone was in a state of panic; many had torn their clothes during the fire, some had even lost a shoe—they looked utterly pathetic!
Apple was still crying, completely shaken. Huiqi was calmer and was comforting her. However, her own blouse had been torn during the fire, revealing half of her smooth back and even the strap of her bra. Several male colleagues from other departments even used this as an excuse to squeeze behind her; I curiously turned to the side and saw that through the tear in Huiqi's blouse, I could glimpse half of her breast! Oh! Surprisingly, at such a young age, she already had a rather impressive figure; and the style of that girlish bra was really… alluring.
Huiqi quickly noticed the lecherous eyes behind her. She frantically tried to fix her torn clothes, but in doing so, she only revealed more. She was shy and didn't dare confront the male colleagues who were peeping, her face flushed red, looking like she was about to cry. I immediately took off my suit jacket and gave it to her, then glared sternly at the young men, scaring them away.
Huiqi looked at me with great gratitude, which made me feel a little embarrassed.
At this moment, the fire department finally withdrew, and everyone realized it was a false alarm. They were wondering when they could return to work. My other colleagues from the department slowly gathered around, and I instructed a few male colleagues to take good care of the girls. Then I went to the building management office to see how things were developing.
Before even seeing anyone, one could already hear the young master furiously berating everyone: "What are you doing? Hundreds of our employees went out into the street and set off a fire, and you claim it was a false alarm...?" There was no fire upstairs, yet he seemed to be in a rage.
Of course, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to "break through the iceberg" was ruined by this fake fire.
"Mr. Wang, the firefighters have confirmed it wasn't a real fire. The alarm bell on the back staircase was maliciously damaged, causing it to ring falsely!" The security chief said, feigning grievance. "And the damaged alarm bell is on your company's floor." Henry was even more enraged. "You must find out who was so despicable as to damage the alarm bell! I'll kill him!" "Mr. Wang, don't worry! That fire escape is rarely used, and we've installed CCTV cameras at the underground exit. Just check the footage to see who was the first to escape; it should be the prankster!" The young master's face immediately changed color. I chuckled inwardly: when the alarm went off, he and Hai Chao were in that fire escape; who else could have been the first to escape?
"What? Have you caught the suspect yet?" Richard squeezed in at this moment.
The young master immediately grabbed Richard and whispered to him. I suppressed a laugh and looked around, finally finding Hai Chao.
Her clothes were neatly arranged, and she was standing among her colleagues, looking around. When I looked at her, she happened to look at me with a puzzled expression. I immediately looked away, avoiding her gaze.
She seemed alright; Henry probably didn't have time to stab her then.
"Mr. Wang…," the security chief urged, "Should we take action to arrest the person who damaged the alarm? Because calling the police might take even more time!" "Forget it, forget it!" Richard interjected, "No one was hurt. Our colleagues' time is very valuable. We've decided not to pursue it. Please unblock the area and let us return to the office!…There's one more thing: we need the videotape so we can conduct our own internal investigation." "Mr. Wang…?" the security chief hesitated.
"Yes, yes!" Henry said through gritted teeth, waving his hand. I glanced dejectedly at the frozen, inky-black sea.
Sigh! No good deed goes unpunished! That false alarm just now wasted over two hours of our time. As a result, all of my colleagues were forced to work overtime, even though it was all for nothing. Only Apple was exempt; she had been a little shaken up, so I told her to go home and rest.
"Knock...knock." The knocking startled me from the pile of documents; I looked up and saw Haichao standing outside.
She was still wearing the same suit she wore that afternoon, but wait? Her shirt was missing a button! It must have been from earlier... I found myself unconsciously tracing her ample breasts. I remember often visiting her house before; back then she was younger, and her chest was quite flat, nothing to see; but now... "Hey! Guang-ge, you're such a pervert! Why are you always staring at other people's breasts?" she scolded playfully.
I chuckled. "Looking at beautiful women is a man's nature! By the way, what do you want?" Hai Chao turned and closed the door, then mysteriously pressed her hand on my desk, frowning as she said, "I know it was you!" I was taken aback! Actually, when she looked at me on the street that afternoon, I already knew she suspected me; I just didn't expect her to come knocking so quickly.
"What? What did I do?" I ignored her and decided to play dumb for now!
"I knew it had to be you!" Her sharp eyes glared at me intently through her gold-rimmed glasses.
I shrugged, my smile fading. "Although I don't know what you're talking about, there's one thing I can tell you.
I'd do anything to protect you without hesitation!" Her eyes reddened, and she whispered, "I know, I've always known." She slowly raised her head, took off her glasses, and wiped away her tears. "Thank you! Guang-ge! Whether it was for that person or for me, you saved me this time." "Hai-chao..." I handed her a tissue to wipe away her tears. "I was worried you'd blame me for ruining your plans!" Seeing her tears, I couldn't continue joking. I said solemnly, "Actually, I've wanted to say this for a long time, about you and Henry...!" "Don't mention that person in front of me again!" she snapped. "I misjudged him!" I said softly, "Forget it! It's actually a good thing to know his true colors sooner rather than later, but I think he'll still be bothering you." "I'll just quit, I don't believe I can't find another job!" "It's good that you're prepared. By the way, just now, did he...?" Hai Chao immediately blushed and said, "Still denying it was you! Hey! Tell me the truth, what did you see?" Her shy appearance was really beautiful. I smiled at her with a single eye and said, "I just saw Tingli walk into the fire escape, and out of curiosity, I followed him to see what was going on. Then I heard people arguing..." She listened intently.
"..."
"And then?" she asked anxiously when she saw me stop.
"Then... I heard the fire alarm go off!" I said with a smile.
"Eek...!" Haichao stomped her foot and pouted, "You're lying!" "Okay, I won't lie to you, actually I saw everything!" I sighed.
Her ears turned bright red: "You...saw everything?"
"I saw everything until the fire alarm went off..."
she immediately clarified: "When the fire alarm went off, we were so scared that we hurriedly packed our clothes and escaped, nothing happened." I secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "That's for the best! I promised Langnu I'd take care of you!" Her face darkened, and she looked up at me: "Brother Guang, if it weren't for that person, would you still have saved me?" I smiled: "Of course! You know I've always treated you like my own sister." "Sister...?" "Yes! Haichao, you've always been my smartest, cutest, and most beautiful little sister." "Brother Guang, thank you!" Her voice didn't sound very happy.
"I have to go now, do you want me to see you off?" I looked at my watch, it was already past seven.
She smiled again: "Of course, brother should see sister off."
We walked out of the office laughing, and the beautiful Huiqi immediately came forward: "Mr. Yang, Ms. Guo." "Huh? Huiqi, almost everyone else has left, why aren't you leaving yet? Where's Xue'er? Aren't you two always inseparable, like twins?" "I'll be leaving soon too, but there are still a few trivial things to finish. Xue'er and the other interns went to karaoke with Mr. Li and the others tonight? I don't like crowds, so I didn't go... Mr. Yang..." She looked timidly at Haichao.
Hai Chao and I exchanged a glance, and I patted Hui Qi's shoulder with a smile: "Just tell me what's wrong. Miss Guo is a good friend of mine, she won't mind." Hui Qi's face turned even redder, her chin almost touching her neck; "Mr. Yang, can I return your clothes tomorrow?" I saw she was still wearing my coat: "Of course!" I patted her head: "Alright, don't work too late, be careful on your way home, okay?" She nodded repeatedly, happily skipping back to her seat to continue working.
Hai Chao's gaze was a little strange. As we walked, I told her about Hui Qi tearing her clothes during the accident that afternoon.
She smiled ambiguously and whispered in my ear: "Brother Guang, you're in trouble this time, that girl seems to like you!" Really? Hui Qi?
The small half-sphere in the hole in the clothes suddenly flashed in my mind.
Hai Chao lived in "Ho Man Tin," only a ten-minute drive from my house.
We talked about the past the whole way. Back then, I had just entered the workforce, and Langnu was my first boss. We hit it off immediately and became close friends despite our age difference, like mentor and friend. He often invited me to his home. Haichao was still in middle school then, a bouncy little girl. I remember taking my younger brother to Haichao's house during his summer vacation.
Speaking of my brother, Haichao suddenly asked about his recent situation. It turned out she didn't know that my brother had already finished his studies in Japan and married a Japanese girl last year, settling down there. I'll be visiting them in Japan with Wanmei later, and taking a vacation too.
"So Ajian (my brother's name is Yang Jian) married a Japanese girl! Is she an AV actress? That would be perfect for him!" Haichao smiled, pursing her lips.
I asked curiously, "Why?"
Hai Chao's face suddenly turned red, and she said shyly, "Him? He's nothing like you. He always looks at people with a lecherous eye. I'm only telling you now after all this time, but every time you brought him to my house for dinner, one or two pieces of his underwear that he left in the bathroom would always disappear that night! At first, I thought I was mistaken, but after trying them on several times, I realized it was A-Jian who did it!" "No way? He's interested in underwear that small?" I stared at her incredulously.
She blushed so much that even her neck turned red: "It's true! Why would I lie to you? Hey! What do you mean by 'small size'?" She punched my shoulder.
We laughed and joked, as if we were young again.
Huh? That's...?
"Screech...!" I slammed on the brakes and stopped the car.
"Hai Chao, wait for me here." I opened the car door and rushed out. I saw several people standing facing each other next to the cars parked on the side of the road, seemingly arguing! One of them was that… "My wife's a big shot" female traffic warden.
"Hey! What are you doing?" I ran between them. Two thugs in trendy clothes were threatening the female traffic warden.
"Mind your own business!" one of the thugs tried to block me as I approached. I ignored him and went straight to the girl, asking, "Need any help?" "It's you?" She seemed surprised, her fierce face softening immediately.
"I'm fine! They parked recklessly, not only damaging someone's car but also urinating in front of the parking meter.
I tried to write down their license plate, and they started causing trouble!" She glared at the two thugs, her face regaining its fierceness: "Do you think I'm easy to bully?" "Hey! Even when beating a dog, you have to consider its owner! Don't you even know who's in the car? I suggest you just disappear!" I looked at the silver Ferrari sports car. Oh! It was him!
"I don't care if he's a rat!" The girl didn't back down at all. "Even if the police chief broke the traffic regulations, I would still handle it according to the law! Let alone a greenhorn pop star!" I guessed right. The person hiding in the sports car was "Ling Feng," a young singer who was currently very popular. It was said that the owner of his record company was also a figure in the underworld before he made his fortune.
"You won't listen to reason, but you want to suffer the consequences!" one of the thugs said, clenching his fists.
"Come on! Do you think I'm afraid?" the girl said stubbornly, but involuntarily took a step back.
Seeing the situation was getting out of hand, I immediately stepped in front of her and shouted, "If you don't stop right now, I'll call the police!" I pulled out my cell phone.
"Fine!" The two thugs, seeing me take out my phone, became even more emboldened and slowly surrounded me. "Even if you have time to make a call, by the time the police arrive, we'll be long gone." One of them even turned around and retrieved a baseball bat from his sports car.
I inwardly cursed, and could only whisper to the female traffic warden, "You go! I'll try to block them." "You…!" Her eyes were full of gratitude.
Fortunately, Haichao, who was in my car at that moment, suddenly got out and shouted, "Hey! I've already called the police, they're almost here!" The two guys were immediately terrified and hurriedly ran back to the sports car, yelling back menacingly, "You bitch, just you wait! We won't let this go!" The sports car roared off with a screeching engine.
Haichao, still shaken, came up to me and asked with concern, "Brother Guang, are you alright?" I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead: "I'm fine! Luckily you managed to call the police in time." "And this is...?" she asked, looking at "My wife is a big shot." "
Aisha!" the girl said cheerfully, "My name is Aisha!" She rubbed her hands together and straightened her hat: "Thank you! But actually, even if you hadn't come to help, I wouldn't have given them a second thought!" I exchanged a wry smile with Haichao and could only shake my head helplessly. If this girl wasn't overly confident, she must have been completely terrified by what had just happened!
Chapter Eleven (End)
(Chapter Twelve: First Love Part Two)
"Honey, it's so comfortable here!" Wanmei playfully kicked the sand, displaying a childlike innocence rarely seen in recent years. "It's not like it's a special day, so why are you being so nice? Not only did you treat me to a candlelight dinner, but we also came for a walk on the beach! It's so romantic, is there something to celebrate?" I smiled and said, "Since I married you, every day has been a day worth celebrating!" "You're so sweet-talking!" she said reproachfully, but even her eyes were smiling.
"I've been too busy lately, and haven't had much time to spend with you!" I reached out and took Wanmei's soft, white hand, and she leaned against me, nestled in my arms.
We strolled along the pebble beach of Stanley, enjoying the refreshing sea breeze. It was the weekend, and the open-air bars on the distant embankment were packed with people, their boisterous laughter echoing from time to time; in comparison, this small pebble beach was much quieter. When we were dating, we often came here to talk. Back then, it wasn't as lively, and you could often see couples being overly affectionate.
We walked to a large rock by the sea and sat down. The moon had just peeked out from behind the clouds, allowing me to clearly see Wanmei's gentle, quiet, and virtuous face.
"Honey, have you done something wrong? You need to confess to me." She looked a little embarrassed by my gaze, pouting and saying, "Don't tell me you've taken a mistress like Zhonghua!" I put on a serious face and said, "Sigh! You guessed it right away! Actually, I don't just have a mistress, I have a third and a fourth! And a whole bunch of illegitimate children!" Wanmei's expression changed, and she was stunned for a while before saying, "Are you serious?" I gave her a wink: "No way! Having you as my wife is already troublesome enough, how could I dare to find a second one?" She punched my chest and said angrily, "You scared me to death! Humph! Nobody would believe that someone as attractive as you could have another girl fall in love with you!" She leaned into my arms: "Honey, don't lie to me. After what happened with Zhonghua, I'm really scared." I held her hand and said softly, "Wanmei, actually, I really have something to tell you." "Honey, stop playing around..." She felt the seriousness in my eyes.
"I'm not kidding!" Her small hands were sweating. "I really have something I've been hiding from you. Even though it's all in the past, I feel like you should know." She looked up at me, biting her lower lip, her palms pressed against my chest.
"It's about Principal Liao and me... Our relationship wasn't just that of ordinary friends," I gently wrapped my arms around her waist. "Back then... we dated, and she was my first love. However, after we graduated from high school, her family immigrated, and we broke up. We never saw each other again. I'd forgotten everything about her, which is why I didn't tell you..." "...You're lying to me!" She stared at me.
"Wanmei!"
"How can you forget your first love so easily? You haven't completely forgotten her, have you?" She gently stroked my pale face and said tenderly, "Guang, but I believe you. You know what? Actually, I already sensed that your expressions with her were a little strange that day, and I guessed that your relationship was unusual. But since you didn't say anything, I didn't press you; after all, everyone has their own secrets, which they can't even share with their closest relatives." She lightly kissed my cheek: "But I'm glad you're willing to be honest with me." I was deeply moved and almost wanted to tell her that Fengyi was my first woman. But in the end, I held back: no matter how generous a woman is, she's still a woman; and a woman's jealousy is the greatest!
"Thank you, wife!"
"Do you have any other secrets to tell me?" She hugged the back of my neck and pressed her face against my chest.
"About twenty other ex-lovers..."
"What?" She exclaimed and looked up at me.
"Just kidding!" I dodged her fists and hugged her tightly; then I sealed her small mouth with my big mouth.
She slowly softened and returned the kiss passionately.
The passionate kiss lasted for a while before I slowly released her.
"She asked me to meet her tomorrow," I whispered.
"Mm," she replied without even looking up.
I grabbed her shoulders and looked at her, saying, "I said I'm meeting Principal Liao tomorrow!" She smiled and said, "You heard me! I'm not deaf." "Then... do you... want to come along?" I asked, somewhat puzzled.
"No!" She shook her head slightly, "I'm not going!"
"Why? Aren't you afraid I'll see my ex?"
"Didn't you tell me there's nothing between you two anymore? It's just two old friends catching up.
You'll definitely talk about old stories I don't know; I don't want to be a 'third wheel'!" She kissed me on the lips, "Besides, I have confidence not only in you, but also in myself!" "Wanmei!" With a wife like this, a husband would surely reconcile.
We hugged tightly.
"..."
Huh? What was that sound? We looked at each other.
Suddenly, a long, white leg emerged from the pile of stones ahead—no, two! Then came a series of rapid, panting breaths.
I glanced at Wanmei, gesturing for her to peek; but she blushed and refused.
The sounds grew louder, mixed with moans of pleasure. Wanmei buried her face in my chest, but her body grew hotter and hotter. I saw her bright red ears perk up; she said no, but deep down she longed to hear more. She'd been married to me for years, yet she still looked so youthful, so adorable.
I couldn't resist slipping my hand inside her clothes, lifting her bra, and pressing it against her high, warm breasts. Wanmei trembled violently, biting her lower lip, afraid to cry out. I gently explored her smooth, tender breasts, cupping her swollen nipples.
"Honey, no... someone will see." She stopped my wandering hand from climbing onto her thigh.
I shifted my target, sucking on her earlobe, and she immediately softened. She let my wandering hand invade from under her knee-length skirt. I quickly conquered that full mound; her panties were already wet. "Wife, you're so wet..." She knew what was going on, of course, and quickly covered my mouth with her small hand to stop me from saying it, and closed her thighs tightly to prevent me from going any further. So
I rubbed her slightly raised mound through the thin fabric. Wanmei's delicate body trembled slightly, and her small hand released my mouth, instead sealing her own mouth. Her panties were getting wetter and wetter, clinging tightly to her exquisite and voluptuous mound; her two tender labia had also slowly opened, revealing a tight, shallow stream.
Wanmei was panting, tightly gripping my arm, and her tightly closed thighs gradually loosened.
My fingers immediately seized the opportunity, lifting her damp panties, parting the soft, spring-like fabric, and venturing into her beautiful valley soaked with love juice.
Wanmei finally couldn't help but let out a soft "Mmm," quickly covering her mouth with her hand. Looking down at her beautiful and alluring face, my mind drifted back to the night before we were married, to the first time I penetrated her panties.
That time, she gripped my hand tightly, refusing to let me succeed. Only when I finally managed to penetrate her panties did I realize she was already soaking wet. Her defiant resistance wasn't to reject my intimacy, but rather her fear that I would discover she was already aroused.
My fingers parted her burning labia, entering her tight passage, slowly thrusting in and out, gently circling and rubbing the folds of her vaginal walls. Honey-like fluid gushed out like a flood, completely soaking my hand.
Wanmei squirmed restlessly in my arms, her little bottom involuntarily thrusting in rhythm with my fingers. I kissed her pink neck incessantly, intensifying my caresses on her breasts. Slowly, her small hand covering her mouth could no longer conceal her delicate moans, her flushed face wrinkling with pleasure in the bright moonlight. Her body began to tremble violently; her little hole convulsed intensely.
"Ah..." she cried out softly, lost in ecstasy.
My fingertips pressed against her hard clitoris, enjoying the baptism of her hot nectar.
She rested for a while before recovering. I gently kissed her forehead and asked, "Wife, was it comfortable just now?" She looked up at me with a charmingly innocent expression, then nodded shyly, her face flushed with desire; seeing this ignited my lust, and I reached under her skirt, pulling off her panties, which were so wet they seemed to drip with water.
She cried out in surprise, "Wow!" Suddenly, pairs of heads popped out from behind the surrounding rocks, startling us. Our faces burned with embarrassment, and we dared not move. Seeing that nothing was wrong, the people quickly retreated, each going about their own business.
Wanmei blushed and clenched her fists, ready to punch me. I grabbed her fist, pulled her into my arms, and whispered in her ear, "Here? Or home?" She gasped, "Here…? How can that be…? Of course, home!" She punched me and held out her hand, "Give it back!" I pretended not to know, "What?"
"My underwear!" She lunged at me, trying to snatch it.
"Ouch!" I pretended to drop her wet underwear on the sand.
"What should we do?" She picked up the underwear immediately, but it was already covered in sand. She frowned and said, "I can't wear it!" "Just go back like this, your skirt is long enough, no one will see!" I stuck out my tongue and shrugged.
Her neck immediately flushed red, but she had no other choice; she could only punch me a few times before reluctantly following me to get the car.
We walked through Stanley Street, crowded with tourists. Wanmei kept her head down, one hand gripping my arm; the other, of course, was tightly holding down her skirt. Actually, her skirt was knee-length, so there was no chance of anything "revealing." It was just that the wind was a bit strong at night, and her bottom was bound to get a little cold. I deliberately slowed my pace and occasionally slid my hand from her slender waist down to her bottom. She stomped her feet in anger, but there was nothing she could do.
As we passed the souvenir shops, a small shaggy dog suddenly chased after us, following us closely; it even burrowed around Wanmei's feet. We couldn't help but stop to see what the cute little dog was doing, only to find that it, perhaps smelling Wanmei's aroused scent, had its bright red little penis erect and was trying to climb up to her feet. Wanmei was both ashamed and shocked, and jumped up with a scream. I quickly shooed the puppy away; its owner also rushed over and pulled it away. We took the opportunity to leave quickly, and when we looked back, the little thing was still barking loudly, unwilling to give up.
Wanmei, still shaken, saw my gloating and despicable expression, and of course, she was furious and chased after me to hit me. We laughed and ran back to the car. She immediately puffed out her cheeks and refused to pay attention to me, so I barked twice like a puppy; she couldn't help but chuckle and scolded, "What's wrong with pretending? Why pretend to be a dog!" I stuck out my tongue and pounced on her: "Wife, I'm jealous of that puppy!" She struggled and cried out, "No...!" I had already pinned her down on the seat, and I reached under her skirt. Her bottom was already soaked, and even her thighs were covered with sticky love juice. No wonder that puppy was so rampant!
She held my hand down to stop me from being naughty, and panted as she urged me to go home quickly.
I knew she absolutely couldn't accept having sex in the open, so I immediately floored the gas and sped home. When I got out of the car, the back of her skirt was completely soaked. Luckily, the building manager wasn't downstairs, otherwise she would have been mortified.
There were only the two of us in the elevator, and of course, I wasn't going to let her off so easily. I deliberately blocked the CCTV camera and, through her alluring skirt, shamelessly molested her beautiful, full buttocks. Her eyes were half-closed, and she bit her lower lip, trying to endure it; but she couldn't resist the natural reaction of her vagina, and a torrent of love juice gushed out, forming streams of nectar that flowed down her calves and dripped onto the marble floor of the elevator.
I simply lifted her skirt and began to ravage her bare buttocks. She had no way to escape and could only grip my arm tightly, her whole body trembling violently; in the short few seconds of the journey, she had already reached orgasm and collapsed into my arms.
"Ding!" We arrived! The elevator doors opened, and a large, fat figure blocked the way. Oh dear! It was my neighbor, that wretched fat pig!
He stared in disbelief at my wife's disheveled hair, still lost in the afterglow of her climax, completely dumbfounded!
Wow! What a loss! I quickly pushed my wife back inside. Just before closing the door, I thought I saw that fat pig squatting in the elevator, looking at something…
Ah! That was my wife's…
"Honey, what's wrong? Who was that just now…?" Wanmei finally came to her senses, asking innocently.
Looking at her rosy, alluring, innocent face, I couldn't resist! I pulled up her skirt with one hand, loosened her belt with the other, and released my fierce little brother, which had been ready all night; I pinned my beautiful wife against the door and took her right there.
"Good morning, wife," I said, giving Wanmei a deep kiss on the back of her neck. She turned around languidly, put her arms around my neck, and pulled me back to bed.
Last night we made love like madmen, from the front door all the way to the bedroom, a total of three times; this morning I was so tired I couldn't even get out of bed. I slept until almost ten o'clock before finally managing to get up to wash my face and brush my teeth: I'm going to see my ex-lover today.
We lay on the bed, kissing passionately. I pressed myself against Wanmei's soft body, and my little brother, exhausted from a night's work, began to stir again. Wanmei felt my hardness through the blankets, her beautiful eyes widening in disbelief. "Husband, aren't you enough? You practically killed me last night!" I bit her ample breast. "Who told you to be so beautiful, and to deliberately seduce me by not wearing clothes!" I ripped the thin blanket off her and threw it to the foot of the bed.
Wanmei screamed in protest: "Didn't you take off my clothes?... Help! Rape!" She struggled to get up, but I forcefully pulled her back onto the bed.
I quickly stripped off my sportswear, and my hot, thick penis plunged into her warm, spring-like vagina. Wanmei gasped for breath as I thrust into her, her legs naturally wrapping around my waist and back, her buttocks rising and falling with each powerful thrust.
"Ugh..." Wanmei bit my shoulder, her body convulsing, and she climaxed again within minutes. I bent her legs, pulled out my still-erect penis, and exposed her beautiful vulva to the bright Sunday morning sunlight. Her two tender red labia, after a whole night of ravaging, had not yet returned to their usual tight slits and were still slightly parted. Her slightly swollen vulva was covered with the marks of our all-night battle.
I couldn't help but lean down and kiss that sacred flesh cave. "Ouch! Husband, you didn't shave...!" She cried out in pain from my stubble, but I ignored her and instead pushed my tongue into her little hole, sucking the sweet nectar.
"Quick... come on... husband! I... I can't take it..."
I turned her over and entered that beautiful flesh cave again from behind, becoming one with her.
"Wife, I love you so much!" I pressed myself against her bare back, my hands gripping her slender hands raised above her head, our fingers intertwined tightly.
"I love you too!" she responded, panting heavily as I thrust into her. She could only manage to lift her little buttocks to withstand my powerful pounding.
I erupted once more amidst her frenzied moans, once again filling her little hole with my love.
By the time we got up, it was almost noon. We even took a bath together, but we were too exhausted to play anymore.
After a hurried "brunch," I drove her to her parents' house and gave her a reluctant goodbye.
"Husband," she said, turning back to me as she left, "I love you." As the car entered the upscale residential area of the Southern District of Hong Kong Island, I realized it had been over ten years since I'd been there. It turned out that ever since Fengyi left, I had been avoiding this road.
I glanced at the large bouquet of flowers on the seat next to me, my heart a jumble of emotions, a mixture of feelings I couldn't quite grasp. Fengyi just called me, changing our date to her house, and jokingly reminded me to bring her flowers as a first-visit gift.
The car stopped outside the mansion's iron gate. The gate had been replaced with an electric one, but the color and style were exactly the same as the old one. The large banyan tree outside was still there, and I could still vaguely see the lonely figure of that silly boy standing under it.
That silly boy had stood under this tree countless times, waiting; the longest time was two days and one night, the third day after Fengyi's disappearance… The gate slowly slid open, and I drove the car into the wide parking lane. To be honest, this was my first time stepping into this mansion.
The huge lawn had just been mowed, and the air was filled with the invigorating scent of fresh grass. I handed the car keys to the valet responsible for parking, watching him skillfully park my Japanese car next to a row of expensive limousines in the garage, and a sudden wave of discouragement washed over me; she and I still lived in two different worlds.
"Ah Guang!"
I turned around, and Feng Yi's slender figure stood gracefully in the shade of the trees. Sunlight filtered through the dense canopy, softly scattering across her, making her appear almost ethereal. She wasn't dressed up; she simply wore a plain white loungewear set with matching three-piece trousers, simple yet elegant. Her curvaceous figure hadn't changed at all, only now it was fuller. Her curvy hair was styled into a neat bun at the back of her head.
Time seemed to have been exceptionally kind to her, leaving no trace on her face; her unadorned face was still captivating.
She walked towards me step by step, stopping almost touching me. Her beautiful eyes carefully examined my face.
"You've come!" Her smile was still so captivating, her eyes still as bright as ever.
"Yes! I'm here." I was completely captivated by the ever-changing light in her beautiful eyes. "You're back too!" "What do you mean, 'back'? This is my home." She chuckled and naturally reached out to take my arm. For some reason, I instinctively shrank back. She paused slightly, then said casually, "Oh dear! I forgot, you're someone's husband now." She walked behind me, looking at the bouquet in my hand, and said with a smile, "So obedient, you still remember to buy flowers! Such beautiful sunflowers, and mint leaves... Hey? Guang, did you pick all these flowers?" Is there something wrong with my flowers? I've specifically stopped buying roses. I scratched my head. "I just picked them randomly. The shop assistant said these were the most beautiful flowers today." She covered her mouth and laughed. "Next time you give flowers to a girl, remember to be careful. Do you know the meaning of these two flowers?" I shook my head blankly.
She said, "Sunflowers symbolize admiration and adoration; while mint leaves... mean... love me again." "What!" I gaped, speechless; I was determined to go back to that flower shop and strangle that wretched clerk.
She laughed with a hint of schadenfreude, "Never mind, never mind! I knew you didn't mean that; otherwise, I wouldn't have needed your sister-in-law to intervene and get you to come see me." I awkwardly smiled and followed her to the gazebo in the garden. Fengyi casually threw away the flowers in the vase that had been on the table and replaced them with the ones I had bought. As she leisurely arranged the flowers, she casually asked, "Ah Guang, when I left you without a word back then, did you hate me?" I hadn't expected her to get to the point so quickly; my prepared opening lines were instantly useless. I hesitated for a moment before finally managing to answer, "...I don't know." She smiled and slowly sat down, looking at me strangely. "You don't know...?" I took a deep breath to calm myself, avoiding her oppressive gaze, my eyes fixed on the elegantly arranged bouquet. "If someone had come to ask me the same question over the past ten years until just a few days ago, my answer would have been the same: 'hate'! ...But since the day I saw you again, suddenly I'm not so sure anymore..." She seemed completely unsurprised by my answer, continuing to listen calmly to my confession.
"Over the years, all my memories of you have been locked away in the deepest recesses of my heart, sealed with tags marked 'resentment'; I haven't dared to touch them." "Meeting you again felt like I was being forced to reopen that secret room..." I looked up, bravely meeting her clear, water-like eyes. "But I discovered that, apart from the word 'hate' still written on the outside of the secret room, all the resentment inside had evaporated without me even noticing." "Perhaps time can dilute all love and hate... Let bygones be bygones!" I suddenly felt as if a thousand-pound shackle had been lifted, and I breathed a sigh of relief.
She didn't speak, but gazed at me thoughtfully. After a while, she rested her chin on her hand and asked,
"Are you happy now?"
I thought for a moment, then looked sincerely into her eyes and smiled, saying, "Wanmei is the best wife in the world, I am very happy..." My mind was filled with love for Wanmei.
She interrupted me before I could finish, saying, "You two... are still very much in love!" She gave me a knowing look.
I touched my neck and asked, "Is there something on my face?" "Look for yourself." She smiled and pulled out a small mirror.
"That's...?" My face flushed. It turned out Wanmei had left several red hickeys on my neck last night.
Fengyi blushed slightly too, waving her hand dismissively, "Is that proof of your happiness?" I was speechless, both amused and exasperated, and could only accept her mocking gaze.
"Ah Guang, I'm so happy!" She stopped smiling and said sincerely, completely oblivious to any other meaning in her words.
"I was always afraid that our relationship would affect your future love life. It seems I worried for nothing... Congratulations!" She held out her hand, and I, looking at that long-lost hand, bravely reached out my own.
Sixteen years later, I held Fengyi's soft little hand once more... A sudden surge of youthful emotion welled up within me, and Fengyi seemed to be affected, her eyes becoming somewhat lost.
Our hands remained clasped...
"Oh dear! How rude of me. I've been sitting here for so long, and I haven't even offered you a cup of tea..." She broke the silence first, naturally shaking off my hand and beckoning the servant who was standing some distance away.
"Ah Guang, what would you like to drink? Do you still prefer black tea?"
I absentmindedly shook my head: "I've changed. Now I only drink coffee!" The gentle feeling in my palm still lingered.
She frowned: "Even your tastes have changed? You used to be unable to sleep whenever you drank coffee!" "People always change," I replied with a sigh.
She carefully instructed the maid on how to brew coffee and prepare snacks before turning to me and saying, "Life is truly unpredictable, Ah Guang. Coincidentally, my habits have changed too; I've also fallen in love with coffee. Who would have thought our tastes would still be so compatible sixteen years later!" Her tone was remarkably calm, seemingly unlike my own emotional state.
"Is that so?" I replied, trying to savor the meaning behind her words.
After the maid left, I finally mustered the courage to ask, "Fengyi, although I no longer mind your sudden departure back then, I still really want to know the real reason. Can you tell me?" She smiled sweetly, as if she had expected it: "Finally! I've been waiting for you to say that." She leaned back in her chair, gazing at the ever-changing white clouds in the sky, and slowly recounted the events of that year.
"Actually, I've never lied to you, A-Guang. Everything I wrote in my letters to you is true." Her long, delicate fingers tapped lightly on the table. "After my father went bankrupt, our family suffered terribly.
Especially me! Because since I was born, I'd never tasted poverty, nor had I ever had to be subservient to others. It was truly unbearable. Although my father tried his best to make a comeback, he failed and ended up owing a huge debt." "The creditor was an old friend of my father's. I know he's always liked me and wanted to marry me as his second wife because I look so much like his deceased wife. When our family was still wealthy, this was of course impossible; but under those circumstances, I had no better choice. And he promised to fund my father's business recovery and take care of all my family members." "I hesitated and struggled for a long time!" She looked up at me. "You didn't notice, did you?" I shook my head with a bitter smile. Back then, I was just a naive young man, completely unaware and unable to understand the feelings of those around me.
She gave me a distinct glare, then sighed softly, "He's very good to me! He said even if I didn't agree to marry him, he could forgive our debts; of course, he can't unconditionally support our revival of the family business." "I'm so fed up with living under someone else's roof, so longing for a comfortable and wealthy life; therefore, I agreed! Although I can say it's for my family's livelihood, for reviving the family business; I know in my heart that I'm actually doing it for myself!" I sighed helplessly.
She looked at me again, "Ah Guang, I've never regretted this decision. Even if I had to choose again, I believe I would still make the same choice. The only person I feel sorry for is you..." A hint of confusion appeared in her eyes again.
"I know you love me! Although back then, our love was just a childish dream, not guaranteed to last; maybe when we got older and met more people of the opposite sex, it would naturally fade away." "But back then, I knew you truly loved me!"
A pang of pain shot through me, but I couldn't disagree with her deduction.
"So I tried to make it up to you." Her face suddenly flushed.
"Make it up...?" I was taken aback, but then I understood; that night at the holiday home, she had intentionally offered herself to me.
She smiled bitterly, a little moist in the corner of her eye: "But my thoughts were too naive back then. I was only trying to make it up to you, but I ended up hurting you even more..." She reached out and wiped away her tears: "I know you fell ill because of my departure. In order for you to forget me from now on... I decided to hurt you one more time: to tell you the truth!" "You mean... that letter?" "Everything in that letter was true, although it was a bit resolute! But it achieved the purpose I expected.
...I know that you finally stood up again and started your life again... a life that doesn't need me." "And I myself can be freed from your heart and walk the path I chose in peace." She stopped.
"..."
"It's over!" She swept her hands, her face no longer showing any excitement.
I shook my head and said, "Very good!"
"Very good?" She frowned.
"Of course it's great! At least I know I haven't been mad at the wrong person all these years!" I paused, then smiled bitterly. "Looking back now, I really didn't understand you back then, nor did I know how to care for you. I couldn't even notice all the hardships you went through. A lover like that not only fails but deserves a zero. You 'flew' me, and it's your own fault!" She couldn't help but laugh. "So, do you still blame me now?" I shook my head and replied, "Of course not! You absolutely have the right to choose your own destiny. You don't need to, and you're not worth, sacrificing for me." She nodded with a smile. "If we had been that mature back then, our story might have been different." I smiled and said, "Actually, the ending isn't so bad!" We smiled at each other.
"Since we can't be lovers anymore, and we're no longer enemies, can we still be friends in the future?" "Of course! We're friends, and good friends at that." I extended my hand again.
Fengyi said that her husband had always treated her like a precious jewel. Although they are nearly thirty years apart in age, their love is more profound than that of most couples. With her husband's full support, her family business has not only recovered but has also flourished, becoming even more prosperous than before. She is also studying at the best local university and now holds several degrees, including a doctorate in child psychology!
Because the former principal of the kindergarten was an old friend of her husband, the principal, knowing of her expertise in child education before retiring, strongly invited her to return to Hong Kong to take over. Unable to refuse such earnestness, she agreed to come back and help. Her husband will soon be returning from Canada to reunite with her.
I briefly told her about my experiences during this time. She inquired carefully about how I met Wanmei and our married life, and from a psychologist's professional perspective, commented that I had indeed found my love.
I showed her the photo of Xiaoyi that I had hidden in my purse. Fengyi was amazed by her cuteness and even suggested adopting Xiaoyi as her goddaughter. I had no problem with that, of course, but it would be better to discuss it with my wife first.
Fengyi also mentioned her plan to rebuild the school. Since our company usually undertakes private development projects, and rebuilding schools isn't part of our company's strategy, but I know quite a few companies in the industry that specialize in this, I readily agreed to help her arrange it.
We chatted about everything under the sun, getting more and more excited as we talked, until the sun began to set, and I reluctantly said goodbye.
She walked me to the gate, and before I left, she gave me a light kiss on the lips.
That feeling…?
It must have been the feeling of a friend… a good friend!
We each touched our lips and smiled knowingly.
Just as I was about to drive away, I suddenly remembered something; I quickly reversed the car back to the gate.
"Fengyi, I have another question." I felt my face burning: "Are the last few sentences you mentioned in your letter also true?" She rolled her eyes in confusion... and finally remembered.
"Men!" She chuckled, but still wouldn't tell me the answer.
I never expected to see Annie at my mother-in-law's house. It turns out she'd been staying with Zuer at her mother-in-law's for the past few nights. My mother-in-law came home very late last night, and it was those two beautiful girls who looked after Xiaoyi for us. My wife even praised their nanny work.
I told Wanmei about Fengyi's suggestion, and she was overjoyed, agreeing immediately. She even said that with this principal as her godmother, Xiaoyi wouldn't have to worry about school enrollment anymore.
Zuer took the opportunity to "apply" to Wanmei to hire me next Sunday as a helper to move Annie's house. My wife was in a great mood and readily agreed. My eldest
sister didn't come; she was accompanying her husband to some celebrity's birthday banquet.
Zhonghua didn't come either; he had just rushed back to Shenzhen. He finally confronted his lover! Yesterday, accompanied by his mother-in-law, he and his lover met. As we expected, she had no intention of compromising. She even proactively suggested divorce! His conservative mother-in-law, however, couldn't accept her son's decision and repeatedly begged her to change her mind.
Our moods all turned heavy.
Especially mine! (
End of Chapter Twelve
; Chapter Thirteen: Celebration Banquet)
Finally, we're done! The excellent sales performance this time guarantees that our company's profits this year won't be worse than last year.
To reward our colleagues, the boss arranged a celebration banquet.
Actually, my department has been filled with a relaxed holiday atmosphere these past few days. Firstly, because we just finished a busy period, and there are at least two or three months of free time before the next round of sales. Secondly, my famously hardworking boss is about to go on a long vacation; Richard will temporarily take over as their supervisor, meaning they can relax for quite a while. Of course, tonight's lavish celebration banquet is also exciting.
Tonight's celebration banquet was held at a high-end hotel, so all my colleagues were dressed exceptionally beautifully. The men were handsome, and the women were gorgeous. The girls, in particular, competed to outshine each other, dressing up in very elaborate ways.
Even some usually unremarkable girls looked stunning; it was truly dazzling!
Apple, already quite radiant, had, after months of hard work, completely shed the word "fat." Today, she wore a light green dress that perfectly showcased her slender figure. Many male colleagues whistled at her at work!
But what surprised everyone even more was Huiqi! She only wore light makeup and a slightly more casual tank top dress than usual, yet she was breathtakingly beautiful. When Richard came to find me, I noticed him staring intently at this beautiful young woman, refusing to look away; I couldn't help but marvel at her beauty. Besides, she's only nineteen this year, just taking her first steps into the most beautiful stage of a woman's life; her potential is truly limitless!
Hai Chao said early this morning that he wouldn't be attending tonight. Since the fire alarm incident that ended inconclusively, it seems his relationship with Henry is over. Although Henry contacted her a couple of times afterward, he didn't persist after being rejected. It seems he doesn't value Hai Chao's feelings too much. Sigh! This should be a good thing, right?
I'm actually quite free today, with nothing particularly important to do, just spacing out in the office. While casually flipping through travel brochures for Japan, my mind is still replaying my meeting with Feng Yi a few days ago. I just introduced her to a mid-sized real estate developer I used to work for, to discuss the school reconstruction plan.
I have no resentment towards her anymore! Anyway, we each have our own happy families, and even without romantic involvement, we can still be close friends!
It's just that Qing'er's situation worries me a lot!
The public relations contract between our company and Qing'er's company is progressing rapidly. Hai Chao is our legal counsel, responsible for reviewing the details of the contract documents. She told me privately that the terms our company offered were surprisingly generous compared to normal circumstances; making it hard for her not to believe the rumors of "other deals" attached to them.
I originally wanted to talk to Qing'er, but her colleague said she took the day off to get her hair done. It seems she also values tonight's banquet.
Qing'er…!
Today I made an exception and allowed my colleagues in the department to leave work early to play mahjong, cards, and sing karaoke at the celebration banquet… I myself wasn't feeling enthusiastic, so I simply pretended to be generous and volunteered to guard the headquarters, staying at the company just in case. Apple was going to handle the entertainment arrangements for my colleagues in the department, and she set off with a large group of colleagues after lunch.
Except for Huiqi. She volunteered to stay behind and temporarily act as my secretary, staying in the office with me until after work before going to the banquet.
I was almost dozing off from boredom.
"Knock…knock…" Huiqi's knocking on the door pulled me back from the brink of sleep.
She placed the coffee on my table. "Mr. Yang, would you like a cup of coffee? My colleagues aren't here, it's so boring this afternoon!" She unconsciously stretched, revealing her smooth armpits, her full breasts appearing even more prominent.
The aroma of the coffee completely woke me up. (Actually, her breasts helped a bit!) It took me a while to tear my gaze away from her high-pressed tank top. "I'm so sorry! I made you stay here with me to guard the headquarters, so you couldn't have any fun!" "It's okay, I don't really like crowds anyway." Huiqi lowered her head, a little shyly saying, "Mr. Yang, why didn't you go out and have some fun earlier? Sister Apple called and said that Mr. Li from the marketing department arrived early this morning and is having a blast with a group of colleagues!" "Really? Maybe I'm getting old, I don't really like crowds either!" I took a sip of the fragrant coffee. Hmm?
It tastes good. I gave her a thumbs up and gestured for her to sit down wherever she liked.
"Mr. Yang, you're actually quite young. Why do you keep saying you're old?" She smoothed her skirt and obediently sat down opposite me.
"Looking at a bunch of vibrant interns like you, how come we don't act old? Hey? Huiqi, actually you're the special one. It's rare for young girls not to love having fun!" "Maybe it's because I've been used to being alone since I was little." She looked around, finally fixing her gaze on my "family photo": "I'm an only child. My mother died when I was very young, and my father has been living overseas for many years. It's just me and the maid at home; so I've always been used to quiet." "Really?" I didn't know her background and couldn't help but ask curiously, "Why did you choose to intern in such a faraway place as Hong Kong?" I knew that the Canadian branch was quite strict in its recruitment, and the interns they usually selected were relatives of senior staff or top students from local universities.
"Oh!" Her expression was a little strange. "Because my father was also a company employee before he retired; so he could arrange an internship for me. And..." She looked at my expectant eyes with some hesitation, took a breath, and said, "...I want to come to Hong Kong to see my family whom I've never met!" "Family whom you've never met?"
"That's my secret!" She leaned closer, and the neckline of her vest dress inadvertently drooped down; a large patch of dazzling white immediately jumped into my eyes, along with the fragrant scent that wafted over, taking over all my attention.
She bit her lower lip, seemingly oblivious, and whispered, "My mother isn't my father's legal wife. He has his own family in Hong Kong... and he only visits me once or twice a year... I also know I have a half-brother!" "Oh...!" I exclaimed, "Huiqi, you didn't have to tell me these private things!" Her face flushed, and she said timidly, "Mr. Yang, I think you're someone I can trust! Besides... I've been keeping this secret inside, and it's been so hard!" I immediately felt a sense of shared suffering and sincerely sighed, "Yes! It's so difficult to find someone to confide in!" "Hmm...!" She sighed as I did, but it sounded like a child pretending to be an adult.
We both sighed in unison, exchanged glances, and finally couldn't help but laugh.
"Huiqi, if you don't mind, you can treat me like your older brother. Whenever you're unhappy, need someone to listen to your troubles, or need some advice, you can come to me anytime." She clapped her hands happily, "Okay! I've always wanted an older brother like you since I was little! Thank you, Mr. Yang." "Don't call me Mr. Yang anymore, you can call me Brother Guang." I smiled happily; the innocent smile of a young girl can indeed make one temporarily forget their troubles. Especially the smile of a beautiful young girl, its power is even greater!
Dipi's appearance was the climax of the banquet. She was the guest of the evening! It turns out that fame can make a person even more beautiful; she immediately became the focus of everyone's attention upon her appearance.
Unbelievable! Just a few months ago, she was resorting to any means to find a job, and today she has become the most sought-after darling of the advertising industry. New advertising contracts are pouring in, and soon she will even be making movies on the big screen. I waved to her from afar, suppressing the urge to go up and hug her. Her dream is slowly coming true; I should wish her well.
Qing'er also arrived, arm in arm with Prince Henry, sitting intimately at the host's table. She wore a designer black evening gown, very elegant and luxurious, exuding a captivating charm of a mature woman. Although she didn't attract everyone's attention like Dipi, I felt her beauty was on par with Dipi's. However,
Henry beside her might have had other thoughts; since Dipi arrived, his gaze had been fixed on Qing'er all day. Although
we sat at the same table, Qing'er deliberately sat between Richard and Henry opposite me, far away from me. I tried to find an opportunity to speak to her, but she always pretended not to see me.
Before the banquet began, the boss's wife suddenly appeared—a rare occurrence! Aside from the company's anniversary dinner, this was the first time she had attended our employee gathering.
"Mr. Yang…," Apple whispered in my ear, "This is the first time I've seen the boss's wife! She looks so young; and so beautiful!" Yes, the boss's wife, Li Yulian, definitely didn't look almost fifty; she must take good care of herself. I remember my older sister saying that she was not only still active in high society balls, but also the president of the "Grumpy Women's Club," often mingling with male celebrities and models! But on the surface, she and the big boss were a loving couple!
We all stood up, watching her arrogantly walk to the hostess's seat next to the boss, glancing sideways at Dipi sitting there.
The hall fell silent, everyone holding their breath to see Dipi's reaction. I wasn't worried about her; she was so worldly-wise, she definitely knew what to do at what time. Sure enough, she stood up very generously, giving up the hostess's seat, showing not a hint of displeasure, but sincerely praising the boss's wife's beauty!
The boss immediately helped his wife to her seat affectionately, and Henry also immediately made room for Dipi to sit down.
The banquet officially began.
Throughout the evening, Henry was busy flirting with Dipi, clearly ignoring Qing'er. But Qing'er seemed unconcerned, absentmindedly continuing to drink with Richard; the faint sorrow between her brows only intensified.
The big boss, on the other hand, acted as if nothing was wrong, displaying the attentive manner of a considerate husband. After the banquet, he immediately left with his wife, leaving his colleagues to continue the revelry.
I saw that Qing'er was completely drunk, and I felt anxious and confused. So I found an opportunity to slip out and call Zhonghua. I remembered my mother-in-law mentioning at dinner yesterday that Zhonghua would be returning to Hong Kong today to take care of some business. I
finally managed to get through to Zhonghua on the phone.
"Hello, Zhonghua? This is my second brother-in-law."
"Huh? Brother Guang? What do you want with me so late?"
"It's about Qing'er..."
Before I could finish, he interrupted me: "It's over between us, there's nothing left to talk about." I said anxiously, "This isn't the time to talk about this! Come here quickly, Qing'er is drunk." "What? This woman is such a nuisance! Brother Guang, let me tell you the truth! We officially signed a separation agreement today, from now on we'll go our separate ways, her affairs are no longer my concern!" "What? You signed a separation agreement today?... Never mind! But as husband and wife, you should at least take care of her! She's very drunk..." "That's her own business!"
"Are you just going to let her be tricked into bed by other men?" In my haste, I blurted out things I shouldn't have said.
"Ha...ha...!" Zhonghua chuckled dryly twice; "I knew it! She just left her husband this morning, and by evening she's already out flirting with other women! Even if she got scammed, she brought it on herself!" "Zhonghua..." His attitude really surprised me; I never imagined their relationship would become so strained!
"Brother Guang, thank you for letting me know! Now I don't regret it at all!...I need to catch the last bus back to Shenzhen, hanging up!" "Zhonghua!" "
..." The line was already closed!
Back at the venue, I was shocked to find that Qing'er was gone! Even Henry, Dipi, and Richard were gone!
I was sweating profusely with anxiety. Seeing my anxious state, Apple immediately came over and said to me, "Mr. Yang, I know Miss Zhang is your relative, so I've been keeping an eye on her for you after you left. She seems to be drunk; she just left with Dipi, the young master, and Mr. Li." "Left...?" I was terrified, breaking out in a cold sweat.
"But I heard Mr. Wang and the others say they were going somewhere!"
I was overjoyed and almost kissed her as a reward. I immediately pulled her along and chased after them.
"Oh, right: this is it! I recognize the young boss's car." Apple pointed to a red Mercedes sports car parked in the parking lot.
I gritted my teeth and nodded. This was a high-end private club. I had accompanied the big boss here a few times before, so I knew this was the place as soon as Apple mentioned it. But... I'm not a member here, they won't let us in! What should I do?
"Apple, no matter what, I have to save Miss Zhang tonight! Are you willing to help me?" "Of course I am!" She agreed without even thinking.
"Thank you! Apple, then I'll have to trouble you!"
As soon as we pushed open the glass door of the club, the manager in a smart suit greeted us with a smile.
"Sir...?"
Before he could speak, I shoved a five-hundred-yuan bill into his hand. "I'm a friend of Mr. Wang from XX Company. We originally came together, but he was in such a hurry that he drove incredibly fast, and I couldn't catch up... Have they arrived yet?" Apple leaned against me, feigning drunkenness. She loosened the collar of her dress, even pulling down the straps of her bra, revealing most of her snow-white breasts, with glimpses of pink nipples.
"Mr. Wang? They only arrived a few minutes ago," the manager replied politely.
Afraid he might still be suspicious, I quickly moved my hand down a little further from Apple's shoulder, pressing it directly onto her smooth, tender breasts. At the same time, I pretended to be anxious and urged, "Can you hurry up! It'll be troublesome if she wakes up." The manager was only staring lecherously at Apple's breasts, swallowing hard, without a trace of suspicion. "Yes...yes...!
I'll take you to their VIP room right away."
I followed behind him with Apple in my arms, afraid he would notice, I didn't dare let go of my strange hand on Apple's breasts; she didn't rush to break free either, just her face was flushed, she was panting, and her whole body seemed weak as she clung to me. She really acted like she was drunk.
As soon as we pushed open the door, we saw Richard intimately embracing Dipi, singing karaoke.
When the guy saw me, his expression changed drastically.
I slammed the door shut, rushed forward, and grabbed Richard by the collar without a word, yelling, "I warned you before, Qing'er is my wife's sister-in-law, I told you never to touch her! Why did you still try to take advantage of her?" He pleaded, his face contorted in pain, "Ah Guang, it's not my fault... it's the Crown Prince...!" "So what if it's the Crown Prince? You know she has a husband, what you're doing will kill her!" I raised my fist as if to hit him, "Tell me, where is she now?" "She and the Crown Prince are... in the next room..." he said reluctantly.
"Go and bring her out! Otherwise, we're no longer brothers!" "But... Ah Guang, the Crown Prince is inside!" he said helplessly.
My anger was uncontrollable. I threw Richard onto the sofa, "Fine! You're afraid of the Crown Prince? I'm not! I'll go ask him for her myself!" I was about to open the door and rush out.
Richard, that kid, still had a conscience. He immediately rushed over and grabbed me, saying, "Ah Guang, think it through! Going over there like this is like turning against the Crown Prince!" Apple also grabbed my hand and cried, "Yes! Mr. Yang, let's not be too impulsive. Let's think about what other options we can have!" "It'll be too late to think about it now!" I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Dipi had been watching coldly, and 　　now
she stepped forward and said, "Ah Guang, I roughly know the cause and effect of this matter! But Miss Zhang seems to have done it willingly...!" Qing'er was willing...? 　　I looked at Dipi and said decisively, "She was just greatly stimulated by arguing with her husband; that's why she momentarily confused and thought the wrong thing. I know she will definitely regret it! And if it weren't for me, she wouldn't have been dragged into this mess and taken advantage of by Henry. It's all my fault! I have a responsibility to save her!" I excitedly punched the door, making a loud bang that startled all three of them. 　　"No matter what! I'm going to get her home safe and sound tonight! What happens after that is up to her!" My eyes were wet. 　　Dipi stared at me blankly, her eyes gradually reddening as well. 　　"Okay! Ah Guang, I'll help you!" Dipi said through gritted teeth. 　　"Dipi..." 　　She turned her face away, wiping away her tears. Then she turned to Richard with disdain and said, "I'll go in and keep Henry occupied while you rescue Miss Zhang!" "You...?" Richard stared at Dipi in disbelief. 　　Dipi glared at him with a sour face and said coldly, "What are you looking at? Don't you even have the guts?" "Yes... I do!" Richard looked at me awkwardly, then at Dipi, and finally, seeing that even Apple had a disdainful expression, he mustered up his courage and said, "Fine! Since I'm your brother, I'll die with you!" "Dipi, thank you!" I said sincerely. 　　"No need to thank me, Ah Guang. You and Miss Zhang have both been kind to me. I must repay your kindness! Besides…," she didn't finish her sentence. 　　Dipi casually tousled her hair and slightly opened the collar of her evening gown. Finally, she looked at me and said softly, "And… I envy her…!" "Dipi…" 　　"Ah Guang, take good care of her…!" Dipi said somewhat sadly. Avoiding my gaze, she fiercely shouted at Richard, "Hey! Let's go over there!" "Henry! How could you be so heartless as to leave her in the next room…?" Dipi's coquettish voice came from the crack in the door. Her voice was sweet and seductive, making both me and Apple, who was eavesdropping by the door, feel a flutter in our hearts. 　　"Oh… Dipi! How could I…," Henry's voice was embarrassed, "But Dad said I'm not allowed to touch you…!" It seemed that he didn't not want to, but dared not touch Dipi. 　　"I didn't intend to tell him..." Dipi said, "Would you?" Then there was silence. I couldn't resist gently pushing the door open a crack. Dipi and Henry were already sprawled on the sofa, kissing passionately. Henry's trousers were on the floor, and he was only wearing his underwear and a loose shirt. Dipi's evening gown had slipped down to her waist, revealing her flawless upper body. 　　Her lover lay disheveled at the other end of the sofa, while Richard stood helplessly by the door. 　　Dipi, panting, said gruffly, "Hurry up! I can't wait!" Henry leered, "Is Daddy no longer good enough for you?" Dipi chuckled, "...I won't tell you. Hey! Tell him to move this woman out! She's getting in the way!" "But...?" Henry hesitated. 　　"Hmph!" Dipi pouted, annoyed, "Are you reluctant? You want me, or you want her! 　　You choose!"

"This…," Henry hesitated slightly, but Dipi had already shaken off him and was about to stand up. Henry immediately grabbed her, pleading, "Of course I want you! How can she compare to you!" "Hey!" He beckoned to Richard, "Take her to the next room and keep a close eye on her!" Richard meekly helped Qing'er up and was about to back out when Henry hurriedly chased after him. Apple and I quickly dodged. Henry whispered to Richard, "Hey! Don't touch her! I'll be back in a bit." Then he turned and pounced on the beautiful model, half-naked and sprawled on the sofa, "Beauty, I'm here! Let me tell you, I'm much better than my dad, I'll definitely make you 'want more after you've tasted me'." I took Qing'er from Richard's arms; she was still completely drunk, her beautiful face streaked with tears. Her meticulously styled hair was a mess, her expensive evening gown was torn in several places, and bits and pieces were draped over her body; her breasts were half-exposed, and even her bra had vanished.
"Qing'er..." I gently patted her cheek, but she didn't react at all.
"I'm taking her away!" I said coldly to Richard.
He looked helpless: "Then... how am I going to explain this to the Crown Prince?" I ignored him: "That's your problem. At worst, you can tell him that I took Qing'er away!" He sighed: "I know it's my fault, but I'm not so 'scumbag' as to betray you!" Seeing his expression, my tone softened: "I know it's not entirely your fault. Here's what you do: tell Henry that his girlfriend woke up in the middle of the night, found out he and Dipi were having an affair, and got furious, yelling that she wanted to leave! You were afraid she'd make a big deal out of it, and didn't dare disturb their good time; so you had no choice but to let her leave on her own." I patted his shoulder: "Besides, Henry won't be able to leave this room tonight!" I had a lot of confidence in Dipi.
I took off my shirt and draped it over his girlfriend, covering her half-naked body. Then I said to Apple, "Apple, let's go!" As Apple left, she turned back to Richard and said, "I despise you!" Richard glared angrily, but could only helplessly watch us leave.
The club manager, seeing us come out so quickly, immediately rushed forward in a panic.
I frowned and feigned anger, saying, "They were having a threesome inside and didn't even tell me! I'm taking these two girls to play 'One King, Two Queens'! To make them jealous!" "Well...?" He was afraid of offending me, so he didn't dare to stop me. "We have other VIP rooms, do you want one...?" I pretended to be impatient and said, "Stop arguing! This place is luxurious enough, but it lacks the feeling of going out to have fun. I still prefer Kowloon Tong." The manager actually agreed, saying, "Oh dear! Actually, I feel the same way! Alas... it's a pity I don't have your good fortune! I can only look but not taste!" His eyes never left his lover's half-naked body.
"Hey! I'm not saying anything more! A moment of passion is worth a thousand pieces of gold, there's too much to do tonight!" I forced a lewd smile. "Goodbye! I'll find you for tea next time." I stuffed another five hundred dollar bill into his hand.
Actually, I was worried that if we didn't leave soon, we'd be found out: Apple, though pretending to be drunk, blushed and her body trembled slightly after hearing our explicit conversation. I hurriedly helped them into the car, only letting out a sigh of relief after it drove out of the parking lot.
Apple was straightening Qing'er's clothes in the car. Seeing Qing'er's miserable state, she couldn't help but cry: "I never imagined that the young master and that damned Richard were so wicked! Luckily we arrived in time, otherwise Miss Zhang...?" I saw in the rearview mirror that her face was flushed with anger, so I could only comfort her, saying, "High society is actually very dark. The young master and his father are just ordinary examples. As for Richard, you can't entirely blame him. He had no choice!" "Anyway, I despise him!" she said resentfully.
"Apple, I'm sorry!"
she asked curiously, "Mr. Yang, why are you apologizing to me?" "I was forced to be rude to you just now to save Qing'er! So I must apologize to you!" Her face flushed red, and she stammered, "Saving people is the most important thing, and... I'm not blaming you!" "Thank you, Apple!" She was still blushing and bowing her head; "Actually, I'm so happy to be able to do something for you! And compared to Miss Dipi, I haven't done anything at all...!" She paused and didn't continue.
"You're right! Dipi is really a good girl."
"..." Apple pondered, but didn't speak. I knew she also sensed that the relationship between me and Dipi was far from a casual acquaintance.
"Oh! Mr. Yang, why don't you take Miss Zhang home first? I can take a taxi home by myself." I hesitated a bit: "But it seems too late now! Aren't you afraid to go home alone?" I looked at the digital clock on the dashboard; it was almost midnight.
"I live too far away. If you want to take me, it will take at least an hour round trip. You should take Miss Zhang home first! She'll easily catch a cold like this! I'll call my family to pick me up downstairs." I looked at Qing'er; her face was pale, like a dying swan.
"Okay! Apple, then be careful."
I took her to the nearest taxi stand and watched her get into the car before leaving.
I gently placed Qing'er on the sofa and covered her with my shirt to keep her warm. Then I went to the bathroom to get a hot towel to warm her face.
As I passed the bedroom, I noticed the door was open, the wardrobe doors were all open, and clothes were scattered all over the floor.
Sigh! Zhonghua is really gone! He took everything with him.
I suddenly felt a little guilty! Did I contribute to bringing them to this irreparable state?
The photo frame on the bedside table was thrown to the ground and broken. I picked it up; it was Zhonghua and Qing'er's wedding photo. Now only half of the photo remained; the other half had been torn away. It was Zhonghua! He was no longer Qing'er's husband!
"He's gone?"
I turned sharply. Qing'er, struggling to hold onto the doorframe, looked despairingly at the messy room.
"Qing'er! You're awake?" I rushed to support her.
She snatched the broken photo frame from my hand, tears dripping onto the lonely bride's wedding photo. Her slender hands trembled as she gripped the broken frame tightly.
With a "crack," the cracked glass shattered, and blood spurted from Qing'er's hand; she staggered and fell backward.
"Qing'er…?" I caught her in time.
Overwhelmed by grief and anger, she had fainted. I quickly helped her lie down on the bed; her palm was cut, her hand covered in blood. I carefully cleaned and bandaged her wound; thankfully, it wasn't too deep. I then went to the bathroom to get a damp towel to apply to her face and wipe away the tear stains.
After a lot of work cleaning up the broken glass, Qing'er finally fell asleep. Looking at her pale, haggard face, a pang of pain shot through me.
I carefully covered her with a thin blanket. Then I called home and told Wanmei about Qing'er. I didn't tell her that Qing'er had almost been deceived by the young master; I only said that Qing'er had gotten drunk because of the shock of Zhonghua's departure, and that I would stay at her house tonight to watch over her in case she did something foolish.
Wanmei not only didn't object but also told me to take good care of Qing'er. She was on Qing'er's side in this matter.
I quickly tidied up the messy room, then collapsed onto the sofa in the living room, falling asleep without realizing it.
In the middle of the night, I woke up with a start. It was Qing'er; she wanted to cover me with a blanket.
"Brother Guang, did you bring me back?" Seeing that I was awake, she sat down on the sofa. Her pale face had an indescribable, poignant beauty in the dim light.
"How are you? Are you feeling better?" I gently took the thin blanket from her hands and noticed the bandages still on her hands. I couldn't help but hold her small hand tenderly.
"Does it still hurt?" The blood on the bandages had dried.
She shook her head, her eyes red. Had she just been crying? "Zhonghua really left?" I nodded. "Yes...didn't you sign the separation agreement yesterday?" She said with tears in her eyes, "Did he tell you?" I said helplessly, "When you were drunk tonight, I called him to come pick you up..." "..." I avoided Qing'er's gaze. "He said he was in Shenzhen and couldn't come down..." She shook her head and smiled bitterly. "Brother Guang, you don't need to lie to me anymore. Is he unwilling to come?" "Hmm..." I avoided answering her directly, but asked with concern, "Qing'er, "You know what? You were drunk tonight, and Henry wanted to..." "I know!" she said bitterly. "I was indeed very drunk, but I know exactly what happened!" She suddenly looked up. "Brother Guang, why? Why did you save me?" Large tears rolled down her cheeks. "Wouldn't it have been better to just let me sink deeper? Anyway, I'm just a complete failure! I've accomplished nothing in my career, reduced to selling my body; and in matters of the heart, I'm utterly defeated! Not only can I not be a..." "A good wife, ...and she couldn't even keep her husband...!" "Qing'er...! It's Zhonghua's fault for giving you up! He's the one who lost out... not you!" I grabbed her shoulders and made her sit up straight: "As for Henry's matter, I don't know what to say... Dipi said you did it willingly!" She lowered her head in shame: "My mother and Zhonghua forced me to accept that woman's child and threatened to divorce me; I agreed to Henry's conditions in a fit of anger! Anyway, Zhonghua has already betrayed me, so why should I be loyal to him?" "Qing'er! I completely agree! Since Zhonghua has given you up, you really don't need to be loyal to him anymore..." I looked directly into her eyes, not letting her look away: "But you must be loyal to yourself! You must not give up on yourself!
Are you really willing to exchange your body for success? If so, then you are no longer the Qing'er I know!" I forcefully lifted her chin and said sternly: "Look at me! As long as you look at me and say you are willing, I will immediately send you back to Henry." "I'll never interfere in your affairs again!" I said resolutely.
Tears streamed down her face. "But I'm not reconciled! Watching those around me rise to the top overnight, while I've worked a hundred times harder than them, I haven't even achieved half the results. I know that if I were just like them, lying down and spreading my legs, I could easily climb to a high position. But I still persisted..." She covered her face with her hands and sobbed, "It's all for Zhonghua..." I couldn't help but pull her into my arms, letting her cry her heart out.
"After our marriage hit a crisis, my faith wavered," she sobbed. "You're the one who restored my confidence! Your attitude, your competence, your dedication to love—all of these deeply attracted me." My heart ached as I listened, and I could only hold her even tighter.
"When I found out that Zhonghua had been keeping a woman on the other end of the street, and... and even had a child with her, I felt so lost. But I had no one to confide in..." She cried, soaking half of my body. "Later, I found out you and Dipi were together, so I wanted your comfort too..." She looked up at me with tearful eyes and said softly, "But... you don't want me! You even took Dipi... but you don't want me!" Tears fell again. "I hate Zhonghua! I even thought about going out and finding some random man to have some fun with to get revenge on him, but I was resentful, and I didn't dare! I know Henry just wanted to play with me, but what does it matter? Anyway... nobody wants me anymore!" "Qing'er..." "It's my fault!" I gently stroked her frail body; "I only saw my own concerns and completely ignored your feelings!" "No! Brother Guang, I know you're in a difficult position! And I also know you love Second Sister very much, and Dipi is just a heartless fling. You don't want me because you really like me!" She hugged me tightly: "Actually, I never dared to dream of sharing your love with Second Sister; nor did I dare to expect any promises from you! As long as you occasionally share a little warmth with me like you do now, let me know that there is still someone who truly cares for me, loves me, and worries about me, that's enough!" I really didn't know what to say. I never thought she was so lonely.
"Remember when I asked you, if I weren't Zhonghua's wife, would there be a possibility between us?" She slowly raised her head, her face flushed. "You didn't answer me then... Now I want to know the answer." I kissed her forehead, gazing into her beautiful eyes filled with deep affection. "Qing'er, you know I truly love you, but I don't want you to be with me just to get revenge on Zhonghua!" "I've thought it through!" She was silent for a moment, then raised her beautiful eyes, looking at me with a determined gaze. "I love you, tonight... I want your love. Is that okay?" I didn't answer, but slowly pressed my answer onto her expectant red lips.
Chapter Thirteen
(Chapter Fourteen: Qing'er's Choice)
I took the opportunity to push Qing'er down onto the sofa and began to remove her restraints. Her expensive evening gown, worth over ten thousand, was already ruined, so there was no need to be extra careful. To be honest, it felt really good to tear such an expensive dress; especially when it was worn on such a beautiful body.
Qing'er cooperated by shifting her delicate body, allowing me to easily remove my clothes, and then obediently helped me undress. In the blink of an eye, we were both left with only our most intimate garments. She pressed herself tightly against me from head to toe, fully opening her mature, fiery body to me.
Although our hands and feet were busy, our lips never parted; the passionate kiss never stopped. Our tongues rolled fiercely, greedily swallowing each other's saliva. Only when Qing'er began to gasp for breath did she break free from my mouth, panting heavily. Her
nearly naked body lay back on the sofa, her tender skin covered in goosebumps in the cool night air, trembling slightly. Her dark hair was disheveled on her chest, smeared with sweat. On her white breasts, covered by the messy hair, faint red finger marks remained: those must have been left when Henry had ravaged her earlier. It was a sight that made one's heart ache. This beautiful and immaculate body was almost defiled because of me! What a heinous crime!
Of course, I didn't voice this discouraging thought, but instead kissed her high, firm breasts with even more tenderness, sucking on her delicate pink buds, savoring the intoxicating charm of a mature woman. My hands gently glided over her slender waist and her flat stomach, slipping nimbly like a fish inside her black lace panties. My
invading hands roughly tore apart the tangled silk panties and stiffened silk, probably even pulling out a few downy hairs. "Ouch!" Qing'er cried out softly in pain. My palm pressed against her full mons pubis, where the soft hairs had hardened into dry clumps, clearly having been recently bathed in overflowing nectar: that must be Henry's spoils!
A surge of jealousy rose within me, and my fingers roughly probed the secret passage that had recently been explored by another man.
Qing'er's honeyed cave was tighter than I had imagined, perhaps because Zhonghua was often away from Hong Kong, and the two had fewer opportunities for intimacy. Even so, her reaction was incredibly sensitive; she had already become aroused with just a little teasing.
I added another finger, filling the already cramped passage even more completely. Qing'er let out a soft "hmm," her brows furrowing tightly, clearly feeling some discomfort; she twisted her body, trying to escape my intrusion.
Amidst Qing'er's soft cries of pain, my two fingers continued to thrust and penetrate deeper into the hot, narrow passage, until finally reaching the deepest part of the flesh. My fingertips pressed against the hard clitoris, teasing it in small circles.
Qing'er screamed uncontrollably, her delicate body slowly tensing up, a thin layer of fragrant sweat covering her fair skin; at the same time, delicate peach blossoms bloomed, dyeing her entire body a fragrant crimson.
Hot nectar gushed powerfully from the center of her flower, instantly soaking my hands and quickly softening the clumps of soft hair that had been matted together.
I gently laid Qing'er down, lost in ecstasy, and tenderly kissed her face; my unrestrained fingers remained buried deep inside her jade cave, feeling the rhythmic spasms after her climax.
Qing'er slowly awoke, and upon opening her eyes, she saw me so close to her. She immediately frowned slightly and said reproachfully,
"You...you're so cruel! You almost killed me!" The more she thought about it, the more ashamed she became, and suddenly she lunged forward and bit my lip hard.
I feigned anger, rubbing my sore lip, "Alright! We each suffered once, so we're even now!" I withdrew my fingers, the sensation of fullness suddenly turning into emptiness. Qing'er immediately let out a resentful moan, pulling me back to prevent me from getting up.
"I just wanted you to be gentler, I didn't blame you," she said softly.
"Was it really uncomfortable just now?"
She nodded instinctively, then... her pretty face suddenly flushed, and she closed her beautiful eyes, slowly shaking her head. That alluring, hesitant beauty was irresistible to any man.
I sat on the sofa and slowly pushed Qing'er's head towards my crotch. She clearly resisted, and I couldn't help but ask, "Haven't you tried?" She shyly raised her head: "Zhonghua asked too, but I refused!
Because... I felt... a little dirty."
"I'm sorry, I understand." These things can't be forced. I let go, but deliberately feigned a slight look of disappointment.
Seeing this, Qing'er instead knelt down and grabbed my penis.
"Qing'er...?"
She glanced at me tenderly. "Guang-ge, for you, I want to try..." "It doesn't seem as big as yours..." She quickly licked it with her tongue. "It's a bit salty... and a bit fishy." I encouraged her by straightening my back. She blushed and opened her mouth to take my hard, swollen penis in. Her pearly teeth accidentally touched the sensitive glans. I winced in pain and pulled back. She immediately understood and learned to put her teeth away and use only her lips to envelop my penis; slowly, she took it in deeper and deeper.
Her cherry lips finally touched the base of my penis, and she completely swallowed me.
"Okay, now slowly spit it out..." She was truly a first-rate student. "Then slowly take it back in... use more of your tongue..." Under my patient guidance, she quickly mastered the knack of oral service, skillfully sucking on my increasingly hard penis, and even learning to use her little tongue occasionally to stimulate the sensitive shallow groove under the glans. The suction from her little mouth grew increasingly intense; my penis throbbed violently, almost unbearable.
I felt my glans swell, I was about to ejaculate! The tingling and itching on Mushroom's head intensified, and I quickly told her, "Qing'er, I... I'm going to ejaculate!" She clearly felt the intense throbbing of my penis in her mouth, looking at me helplessly.
Too late! I couldn't hold back any longer! I pressed my hands firmly against the back of her head to prevent her from spitting it out, my glans pressing deeply into the back of her throat; my hot semen burst forth, pouring into Qing'er's mouth.
Qing'er was startled, but with her head held down, she couldn't move, and could only swallow all my semen. Only when I finished ejaculating and released her did she seem to wake from a dream, spitting out her limp penis, coughing violently with her lips pursed.
I hugged her and apologized, "Qing'er, I'm sorry! Your little mouth is too good, I didn't have time to pull out." She still looked bewildered, but there was no anger in her expression. The remaining semen still clung to the corners of her mouth, more alluring and seductive than any porn star. "Is this what semen tastes like?" She wiped away a little of it, brought it to her nose, and giggled sweetly, "It's a bit fishy, but...it's not too bad." I embraced her and tried to kiss her, but she awkwardly resisted, "My mouth has...aren't you afraid of getting dirty?" I pulled her hand away and sealed her cherry lips with a kiss, "That's my love for you, how could it be dirty?" I guided her small hand to my reviving member. Being a worldly woman, after the intimate contact, she was no longer shy. She even generously grasped my hard penis, stroking it up and down.
Under my teasing, she quickly became breathless and aroused again. I gently nibbled at her red earlobe and asked close to her face, "Do you prefer on top? Or on the bottom?" Her face flushed, and she dared not look at me. Her youthful appearance truly piqued my curiosity. Had Zhonghua not properly trained her?
"Usually Zhonghua is on top..." she bit her cherry lips, bringing her small mouth close to my ear and whispering, "...but actually, I prefer it from behind..." I first kissed her heavily, then patted her bottom, telling her to lie face down on the sofa. At the same time, I took off her panties, which were so wet they could drip water.
She remained nervous, burying her pretty face in the cushion, not daring to look at me. Her plump, jade-like buttocks were raised high, her long, slender legs slightly parted, trembling gently. Beneath her delicate chrysanthemum bud, her beautiful lips, dripping with nectar, looked like a ripe peach, beckoning to me.
I couldn't resist kissing her. "No..., it's filthy there!" Qing'er let out a soft moan of surprise and shame, her little bottom twisting desperately, trying to avoid my kiss. I held her waist firmly, preventing her from escaping, then gently sucked on her tender lips, my tongue like a serpent, venturing into her hot, secluded passage, stirring in the gushing nectar.
"No..." Qing'er screamed hysterically, her slender fingers digging deep into the sofa cushions.
Her body trembled violently, and she climaxed again amidst her screams.
I was determined not to give her a chance to cool down, and immediately mounted her. I thrust my hard, erect penis into Qing'er's beautiful body, still immersed in the peak of her orgasm and not yet recovered, without any mercy.
Qing'er immediately cried out in pain, reaching her hands behind her back to push me away; but I grabbed her.
My penis pressed against the tip of her vagina, slowly rotating on the hard, swollen flesh. Her vagina was tight and narrow; if it hadn't been already soaked with love juice, I believe it would have been impossible to penetrate all the way in.
"It hurts...! No...!" Qing'er protested. I slowly withdrew my penis, waiting for her to catch her breath, then suddenly thrust it in again, pressing against her small flesh, making her scream "Wow!" After
several such thrusts, she couldn't take it anymore. Her delicate body trembled violently, her already tight vaginal walls tightening even more, clinging tightly to my massive penis and quivering wildly.
I released her hands, slowing my pace and gently thrusting in and out of her beautiful little hole, letting her lie on the sofa, slowly panting.
"Oh…!" She seemed to be slowly recovering, her pink buttocks beginning to move slowly in sync with my thrusts. I then gradually increased the speed and force, my penis launching into long, rapid thrusts, a continuous barrage of heavy blows, each one hitting the deepest part of her vagina. Under my continuous thrusts, she finally experienced the pleasure of a storm. Her pleas for mercy were gradually replaced by cries of lust, her buttocks involuntarily and violently responding, so that each of my heavy blows could hit the bullseye more forcefully.
"Ugh...it hurts...it feels so good..." The moans slowly turned into meaningless sentences, and suddenly her vagina trembled violently. The scalding nectar that gushed forth from her core burned my penis, causing it to throb uncontrollably. It's coming...! It's coming...! Summoning my remaining strength, I thrust in and out ten more times before releasing my pent-up passion into Qing'er's beautiful body.
I rolled off the beautiful young woman's body onto the sofa, too exhausted to even kiss her again. Qing'er was also completely worn out, nestled wearily in my arms, panting.
We lay intertwined, drifting off to sleep.
I opened my eyes; it was already getting light. I glanced at my watch; it was almost seven. We'd slept for nearly three hours. Qing'er, her head still resting on my chest, was sleeping soundly. The morning sunlight streamed through the curtains, illuminating her face like an innocent little angel. A few dried tear tracks still lingered at the corners of her eyes, but a contented smile graced her lips. I looked down at her flower-like face, sighing at her tragic fate. If she hadn't met Zhonghua? If she hadn't met me, her path might have been smoother.
I gently stroked her cloud-like hair; her beautiful back was as smooth as silk. Her full breasts pressed against my side, heavy and comforting. Her warm, long legs clung tightly to me, as if afraid I would disappear in my dreams. Her soft, full mound nestled against my thigh, tickling me… and my newly awakened little brother began to stir again.
My hand slid to her firm, elastic buttocks, covered with the marks left from our passionate lovemaking.
The woman in my arms trembled slightly, but her beautiful eyes remained closed, her jade legs tightening around me. My
fingers dug into the slightly damp valley, searching for the source of the hot spring. Qing'er's delicate brows furrowed slightly, her breathing slowly becoming heavy. Unable to fall asleep again under my disturbance, she groggily opened her beautiful eyes. When she looked up and saw my burning gaze, she realized that she was lying naked in another man's arms; recalling the ecstasy of last night, she immediately blushed, even her pink neck turning red.
"Did you sleep well?" I gently kissed her forehead.
Qing'er responded shyly, like a newlywed bride, offering me a sweet morning kiss with tender affection.
"Was it comfortable last night?"
Her eyes were full of spring, she bit her lower lip and nodded gently, refusing to answer.
"Was I too rough? Zhonghua is definitely much gentler than me." A brief sadness flashed in Qing'er's eyes. "He is indeed very gentle with me, but...too gentle! In fact,...I even feel like he's a little afraid of me." "Because you're too beautiful! He's afraid of hurting you and making you unhappy." I kissed her. "Didn't you keep telling me not to be too rough last night?" "...I didn't! I was just saying it." She gently stroked my chest. "You!
You really hurt me to death...!" Her pretty face buried in my chest in embarrassment, her cheeks burning. "But...it also made me feel good in pain." "Want to feel pain again?" I pressed my erect penis against her thigh, startling her with its heat. "Ah...? What is this...?" She immediately realized what it was, and her pink face turned red again.
"This time, it's your turn to be on top." I flipped her over onto me, letting her straddle my lower abdomen. The thin blanket slipped off her fragrant shoulders, revealing her dazzlingly beautiful body in the morning sunlight. One glance was enough to captivate any gaze.
"Qing'er, you're so beautiful!"
she exclaimed, blushing. "You have to go slower, I've never been on top before..." She slowly brought her vulva closer to my erect penis. She stared intently at my two slowly parting, rosy lips, greedily biting into my massive member. Her beautiful eyes widened, her breathing grew heavier, seemingly unable to believe that her small opening could accommodate something so large.
Encouragingly, I arched my back, my glans bumping against her clitoris twice. Qing'er's body trembled violently, her legs buckling as she quickly sat down; the hard mushroom head immediately broke through, breaching the narrowest opening. Qing'er cried out in pain, her body even more powerless, and she landed heavily on my lower abdomen, completely swallowing my entire penis.
The large glans slammed heavily against the top of her vaginal opening. "It hurts so much!" My chest was wet; it turned out Qing'er was crying from the pain. The narrow passage immediately tightened, locking the intruding object tightly.
"No...! Don't move... it still hurts a little...!"
I couldn't bear to cause her so much pain. Anyway, my little brother was tightly enveloped by her vaginal opening, and the tender flesh of the walls was still gently undulating, which felt incredibly comfortable. So I stopped and let her rest.
She rested on me for a while before I felt the tight opening begin to relax and slowly warm up.
I gently kissed Qing'er's eyes and asked tenderly, "Are you feeling better? Does it still hurt a lot?" She shook her head shyly, "It really hurt so much just now..." She bit her lower lip shyly and whispered in my ear, "How could this happen? Zhonghua's thing isn't actually any smaller than yours... Why is he always so lukewarm and unable to satisfy me? But you... you kill me in just two or three strokes?" I kissed her sweet little mouth and began to slowly thrust in and out, "Zhonghua is too kind to you, he doesn't dare to be rough with you!
He doesn't know that you, this strong woman, are just a little woman in bed. Besides needing gentle care, sometimes you also need to be whipped hard!" I slowly increased the speed, and Qing'er began to grasp the pleasure of being on top, constantly twisting her small waist, cooperating with my thrusts, searching for the most pleasurable part.
I gazed up at the beautiful knight, riding on my body for the first time. Her full, firm breasts bounced up and down, her rosy nipples swollen and rapidly tracing circular paths. Her sturdy little buttocks moved back and forth rapidly, licking, spitting out, and swallowing the huge, fiery rod... Her pretty face was tilted back, and I could only deduce from her taut chin, her flowing hair, and her soul-stirring moans that she was about to reach her climax.
I thrust my hips forward, tossing her up with each stroke before slamming her back down. After only a few thrusts, she was finished, collapsing weakly against my chest, letting me bombard her at the very end of her vagina. Hot, gushing nectar gushed uncontrollably from her core, overflowing from our point of contact like a pump.
"I'm going to die... I'm going to die...!" Qing'er screamed in ecstasy, her vagina convulsing violently—she had climaxed again!
I was almost done too! While she was still in high spirits, I quickly and forcefully thrust in and out ten more times, finally pouring my hot semen into her beautiful little hole once more. After a vigorous morning exercise, we were so hungry that we ate everything we could find in the refrigerator.
Qing'er
was radiant, the melancholy between her brows finally vanished, replaced by an extremely charming young woman's allure. If I didn't have to rush to work, I would definitely have taken her to bed for another round of lovemaking.
Qing'er timidly asked me how she should handle Henry's contract? To be honest, the terms of the contract were really attractive!
And it would have a great impact on her future. I didn't offer any opinion, nor did I make a decision for her! I simply stated that I would support her as long as it was a choice she made sincerely.
Qing'er lowered her head and remained silent, lost in thought.
That was the path she had to take, and no one had the right to choose for her.
I first took Qing'er to work, and when I returned to my office, it was almost eleven o'clock.
When Apple saw me, she immediately asked about Qing'er's situation. I briefly told her that Qing'er was alright, and she was very happy. Then, somewhat reluctantly, she told me that Richard had been looking for me all morning.
I asked her to call Richard over for me.
Richard immediately ran to my office, and I let Apple come in with him. She had also helped out and had the right to know how things had unfolded.
"Richard? Good morning!" I saw that he looked haggard; he must have not slept all night.
"Brother Guang! It's almost eleven o'clock, and you still call it morning?" Richard yawned and said, "You were quite the hero last night, saving the damsel in distress, are you satisfied now?" "How dare you say that!" Apple couldn't help but scold him sharply, "If it weren't for you, Mr. Yang wouldn't have had to go through so much trouble! You despicable and shameless scoundrel!" Apple was clear about her likes and dislikes, and she showed Richard no mercy whatsoever.
"You know it's none of my business...!" Richard looked at us aggrievedly, sighing and protesting, "I was just ordered to speak to Miss Zhang, how could I know she would agree! To be honest, I really didn't know she and her husband were having problems, I just thought she was like Dipi..." Apple listened, frowning at him.
Speaking of Dipi, I quickly asked, "Huh? What happened between the young master and Dipi? Qing'er is missing, did he give you any trouble?" "Him?" Richard chuckled, half-covering his mouth. "Brother Guang, you were right. He didn't leave the VIP room at all last night. This morning, after Dipi left, I went in to check on him. He was still half asleep, practically drained, with dark circles under his eyes like a panda. I told him that Miss Zhang woke up in the middle of the night, found out he was with Dipi, got angry, and left. He didn't suspect a thing." He grinned lewdly. "...Dipi's power is truly extraordinary!" "Disgusting!" Apple snapped, crossing her arms and ignoring him.
"And what about him now?"
Richard glanced at Apple's sour face, no longer daring to laugh. "He's too scared to go home, so I took him to the villa in Clearwater Bay. It seems he won't be able to get up until he's had a full day and night of sleep." Apple was still puffing out her cheeks in anger.
Richard, not daring to provoke Apple any further, changed the subject, asking, "Brother Guang, how's Miss Zhang doing? Does she still want to sign that contract? The young master already pursued her this morning. You'd better find out, lest I misunderstand and make the wrong connection!" I took a deep breath: "I don't know!"
Richard and Apple both exclaimed in surprise, "What? Didn't you say last night that she would change her mind?" "I only know that she will reconsider the whole thing. As for which path she ultimately chooses, only she knows," Richard said indignantly! "No way? We took such a big risk last night...? Wasn't it all for nothing?" "She did act impulsively before, not willingly! But last night I told her she would consider it more carefully before making a decision." Richard suddenly seemed like a different person, full of hope, and said, "So you won't interfere with her decision anymore?" "No! As long as it's her own sincere decision, I will completely respect it! I won't interfere." Richard immediately beamed, "Then I still have hope!" Apple couldn't stand it anymore and couldn't help but scold him again, "What's wrong? Trying to pimp again? I told you Miss Zhang would never sell herself!" She looked at me, "Really? Mr. Yang." I smiled and said, "I only know that no matter which path she chooses, she will have a clear conscience in the future." "So what?" they asked in unison.
I smiled and didn't answer.
The answer came in the afternoon.
Qing'er rejected the contract!
She didn't disappoint me!
Richard ran over dejectedly to report his failure. He said that although he added some more favorable conditions at the end, Qing'er still refused outright. The young master was furious and said he would cancel all cooperation projects with Qing'er's company.
Apple, of course, spared no effort in mocking him, but Richard surprisingly remained silent and didn't utter a single rebuttal.
I didn't contact Qing'er again; at this time, she needed to think things through calmly.
It wasn't until the afternoon of the next day that Qing'er called me, and we arranged to meet at a long-established restaurant in Central. When I arrived, Qing'er had already been there for a while. She seemed to have regained her usual calm and composure.
I saw four seats prepared on the table, and Qing'er said she had also invited Wanmei and her older sister.
"Qing'er, do you have something to announce?" A feeling of unease suddenly rose in my heart. I hadn't worried that she would reveal our relationship to Wanmei; Qing'er wasn't that kind of person. I just vaguely sensed that Qing'er had already made a decision.
"Brother Guang," she let out a long sigh, "I've figured it out! I finally understand why Zhonghua and I ended up like this. The problem wasn't with him, but with me..." "..." "When we first met, I was just a naive young girl, while Zhonghua already owned a factory. I admired him a lot, even a little worshipped him, which is why I married him. ... But as I gradually became successful in my career, he didn't keep up, he remained stagnant. I started to feel that we were growing further and further apart; I increasingly didn't know what the other was thinking...?" "...Simply put, I started to look down on him..." I listened quietly.
"I think he sensed it too, which is why he tried to bind me with the promise of having a child, but that only hastened our breakup." Her expression was somewhat bitter. "I started to feel lost! I started to question whether I truly loved him?" She slowly raised her head. "Then... you appeared! The moment I met you, I found that you gave me a completely new kind of excitement. I admired you, I worshipped you... just like Zhonghua gave me back then. So, I unconsciously fell in love with you, longing to recapture that feeling of being in love through you..." I began to understand her mindset; what she was actually pursuing wasn't love... "The period between your rejection of me and your eventual acceptance of me was the most confused and chaotic time in my life. I tried to find that... that... indescribable feeling in other ways." I knew Henry's generous long-term contract would make me a partner in the company. I was thrilled, thinking it was what I'd always been searching for…" But after the initial excitement, I was met with an indescribable sense of loss! I was terrified! I vaguely knew I was wrong, but I couldn't accept it. I'd already lost Zhonghua, and I couldn't have your love… I was afraid I'd end up with nothing. So I had to keep going, even knowing it was a fiery hell, I still had to jump in! Her tears finally streamed down her face. "
I never imagined you'd pull me back from the brink of despair. You know what? When I woke up and saw you, I felt like I'd been reborn! So no matter what, I'm going to give myself to you." She wiped her tears and then chuckled, "If you had still refused me the other night, I might have raped you!" I pulled out a tissue for her. She took it, but didn't wipe her tears, still lost in the memory of our passionate night.
Her face flushed: "Besides the unprecedentedly intense physical pleasure, you've given me so much more... You've awakened me; you've shown me the meaning of life, given me a completely new perspective on existence." She gazed at me: "Be true to yourself! I'll always remember that!" "I thought about it for a whole day and night, and finally figured it out. For the first time, I clearly know what I'm pursuing! Not marriage, not love! But continuous self-improvement!" A confident light shone in her eyes: "I've made up my mind! Next month I'll go to Singapore to establish a branch for the company there." "Qing'er? Are you really leaving?" She was giving up everything here!
She stretched out her fair palm, showing the scar on her palm: "This wound was left to me by Zhonghua, and you bandaged it for me... I don't want you to inflict another wound on me." I remained silent; I truly couldn't give her any promises.
Her eyes softened again: "Brother Guang, if you were still single, I would definitely stay for you without hesitation! Because you are a challenge I can't overcome right now. But... I know that's impossible!
You have Second Sister!"
"And... even if we really got together, I believe I will eventually surpass you! By then you might become another Zhong Hua." She suddenly became embarrassed: "Brother Guang, am I being too arrogant?" I shook my head slightly: "Qing'er, I also believe that day will come. I have faith in you." "You won't blame me?" She lowered her head and fiddled with her hair.
"Of course not!" I replied, "Seeing you find your direction in life, I should be happy for you, how could I blame you?" She looked up at me, pouting, and said, "You've made me even harder to surpass! If this continues, I might stay and cling to you no matter what!" I smiled and said, "I'm not afraid, but will you?"
She bit her lower lip, leaned closer mischievously, and gently nibbled on my earlobe: "Although I'm leaving, you must promise me: if I ever feel lonely and need a warm embrace to rest in the future, you can't make excuses." I was captivated by her and kissed her on the cheek; "I'll try to visit you in Singapore later, okay?" She blushed and agreed.
Wanmei and her eldest sister felt helpless about Qing'er's decision, but they both gave her their full support. Because for everyone, Qing'er's departure seemed to be the best way to resolve the problems between her and Zhonghua. Especially for the two sisters... after all, Zhonghua was their younger brother.
Only I know that Qing'er left not to escape the past, but to embrace the future!
Qing'er, I wish you well!
Also, Wanmei instructed us to spend as much time as possible with Qing'er before we went on our trip (we calculated that Wanmei and I should have already gone to Japan on vacation when Qing'er left). We also asked her to make arrangements for her to live in Singapore.
Under Qing'er's "decline" and Wanmei's "insistence," I "reluctantly" agreed.
It seems that before Qing'er leaves, I still have many opportunities for her to experience some realms she has never tried before.
End of Chapter Fourteen
(Chapter Fifteen (Part 1): Moving)
The news of the contract falling through with Qing'er's company has been circulating in the company for several days. Everyone is saying that
the young master's attempt to seduce women has met with a snag, and his lewdness has failed. Henry was naturally even more furious when he heard this, and he really did stop all projects in cooperation with Qing'er's company without regard for anything else. But this attempt to cover up the truth only strengthened the credibility of the rumors.
Richard became Henry's punching bag, getting a severe scolding almost every day.
Even Apple couldn't bear it and improved her attitude towards Richard.
Before the rumors about Qing'er had died down, another rumor surfaced. This time, the protagonist was the most beautiful summer intern: Huiqi. Rumor had it that she had become Henry's next target. In fact, since the last celebration party, she had received bouquets of flowers and countless small gifts from Henry every day. Since his breakup with Haichao was now public knowledge, Henry had once again become the most sought-after bachelor in the company, representing a direct path to success. Other girls, seeing Huiqi being pursued, were naturally envious and jealous. But
Huiqi's perspective was clearly different from most girls. Her reaction to Henry's pursuit was simple and direct: she accepted the bouquets with her left hand and threw them into the trash with her right; as for the gifts, she gave them all to other colleagues, keeping none for herself. Another intern in my department, "Xue'er," once jokingly asked her why she wasn't interested in Henry at all. Huiqi simply replied resolutely and with a hint of contempt: there was absolutely no possibility between her and Henry, tell him to give up!
Seeing this, a wild idea suddenly popped into my head: could Huiqi... be...?
I knew someone could help me; that very night, I made a long-distance call to Mary in Canada.
I wanted to ask her to inquire about Huiqi.
To my surprise, she became very nervous as soon as she heard Huiqi's name; she kept asking about Huiqi's age and appearance. After clarifying the situation, she was silent for a while, then repeatedly instructed me to keep a close eye on Huiqi; and "absolutely" not to let her get involved with Henry!
Of course, I pressed her for a reason, but she said that some things were still uncertain, so she couldn't tell me.
Finally, she instructed me again: if anything happened, I must inform her immediately. Although I was full of questions, I agreed.
Who exactly is Huiqi? Was I unlucky enough to guess right?
This Sunday, with my wife's permission, I helped Annie move.
Actually, I rented the apartment to her. Since last time, I knew she was renting a small room by herself; and the landlord was a somewhat lecherous old man (according to Joey). Although Annie is quite capable and wouldn't be afraid of that lecherous landlord's misbehavior, it's still not very convenient for a girl...
Coincidentally, a friend of mine immigrated overseas and left behind a bunch of properties in Hong Kong; he wasn't willing to sell them cheaply now that property prices are low. So I rented one of his small units in the Western District of Hong Kong Island, so Annie could settle down comfortably. It's near the University of Hong Kong, which will be more convenient when she goes to university next year.
Annie is a very stubborn girl. She insisted on not accepting my financial assistance, preferring to support herself through part-time jobs. Consider this unit a small token of my appreciation; it's also convenient for Joey and me to "rest" here sometimes.
Her luggage was actually very simple; I didn't have to lift a finger. But I still gentlemanly took on all the physical labor, while the two girls easily jumped around me, diligently wiping my sweat.
Annie's new apartment was a suite with a living room and bedrooms connected, simply furnished, without even a bed. She bought a thick mattress and laid it on the floor, using it as a sofa during the day and rolling down to sleep at night.
Zuer even boiled a kettle of water and turned on the electric fan, saying it was for good luck and prosperity. She said her mother-in-law taught her to do it.
After a busy day, we finished tidying up the new apartment. Annie looked at her own little world, her eyes red with excitement. She thanked me profusely.
Zuer playfully crawled over and teased, "Brother Guang, does this count as keeping a mistress in a golden house?" Annie and I immediately blushed.
I glanced at Annie and said, "Zuer is so naughty and talking nonsense, how should we punish her?" Before we could answer, Zuer screamed and jumped up, trying to escape. But how big was the house? Annie and I quickly caught her, pinning her down on the mattress and tickling her.
She cried for help while begging for mercy. I focused on rubbing and kneading her sensitive areas, making her gasp and moan, her pleas turning into pleas for love. Slowly, Annie blushed and let go, watching Zuer roll around with me on the bed.
"Second brother-in-law, I missed you so much!" Zuer abandoned her inhibitions and kissed me passionately.
Actually, I also missed her youthful body, and without hesitation, I pulled down her vest and squeezed her small breasts. The tender pink buds quickly swelled, teasing me like delicious cherries. I had no choice but to abandon her sweet, girlish lips and take the little cherry standing on the small mountain into my mouth.
Zuer tilted her head back and let out a joyful whistle from deep in her throat. I pressed my advantage, roughly pulling down her wide skirt and panties, penetrating her delicate light blue panties, and grasping her overflowing flower mound. Zuer's body trembled violently, and pink bumps immediately appeared on her honey-colored, tender skin.
I leaned against the wall, embracing Zuer from behind as we sat down. At this point, she was completely naked except for the small vest around her waist and her damp panties. While sucking on her delicate earlobe, I pulled down her panties and caressed her tender labia.
Annie sat on the other side of the bed, blushing as she watched our performance. One of her small hands, unable to contain itself, slipped inside her loose blouse to soothe herself.
"Annie, come on over!" I invited, beckoning her.
Annie blushed crimson, coquettishly trying to stand up: "No way! Didn't we agree? I'm just playing matchmaker today, arranging opportunities for you two to have your secret tryst!" This little girl, still pretending to be a lady!
Zuer was even more direct than me; she immediately broke free from me, pounced on Annie, and shouted, "You! You're always all lovey-dovey in front of me, praising your brother-in-law; now you're acting all high and mighty, watch me teach you a lesson!" Annie, startled, was already pinned down by Zuer, and the two of them immediately rolled onto the mattress. But Annie was stronger, quickly gaining the upper hand, and relentlessly twisting Zuer's hands behind her back. "
Brother-in-law, come help!" Zuer cried out in pain, pleading for my help.
I laughed as I crawled towards the two entangled, half-naked beauties; Annie, seeing my lustful gaze, had already softened somewhat. Before I could even make a move, Joey had already broken free and flipped her over, pinning her to the mattress. She tried to struggle, but I held her legs down. Joey seized the opportunity, pulling up her large cardigan and kissing her full breasts.
Annie let out a soft "oh," her body going limp from the kiss, only able to gasp for breath.
"Hooray! Victory!" Joey shouted sweetly.
"Alright! Today's wrestling match winner is... Joey." I raised her little hand. Annie protested indignantly, "It's not fair! You outnumbered her!" "I'm the notary, no appeals allowed!" I said sternly, while Joey echoed smugly.
"And the prize for the match is..." I stood up, shaking my erect penis; the two girls immediately blushed and lowered their pretty faces, but their slightly raised eyes couldn't hide their yearning.
I walked behind Joey and slowly pulled down her panties, freeing her steaming little mounds. Joey lay motionless on top of Annie, her little bottom tense, her pink labia trembling.
I gently slapped her firm, fragrant buttocks, and then, amidst Joey's protests, gently licked her wet mons pubis. My tongue traced the shallow, narrow valley, reaching the small stone at its end. Joey immediately went limp on Annie's delicate body, biting her lip to suppress a cry. Her little hands gripped Annie's ample breasts like life preservers, managing a few quick gasps in the midst of her activity; her thighs suddenly trembled violently—she had climaxed.
Although I focused my attack on Joey, I didn't neglect the other beauty. While enjoying Joey's juicy peaches, I pulled Annie's skirt and panties, which were underneath, down to her calves. My hands slid up her smooth thighs, all the way to her fuzzy mound.
It turned out she wasn't much better off than Joey; she was already soaking wet inside and out. My fingers rudely plunged into Annie's particularly tight little hole, and her delicate body immediately shuddered and cried out in pain. I ignored her protests and began to slowly thrust in and out.
Joey's nectar kept dripping, landing right on Annie's little mound, mixing with the gushing honey and soaking a large area of the mattress.
"Brother-in-law, come quick! I can't take it!" Joey turned around, her face flushed and panting as she cried out.
I laughed and pulled her back a little, letting her take over Annie's little sister who was already in a state of ecstasy. Then, I leisurely knelt behind her, first rubbing the mushroom head against that dripping peach for a while. When Joey couldn't help but urge me again, I suddenly thrust all of it into her youthful, beautiful hole; sending her flying forward and pressing her against Annie's ample breasts.
My large penis filled her narrow passage completely. I pushed harder, inserting the remaining part all the way into Zuer's shallow hole. She let out a satisfied, alluring moan from deep within her throat, and climaxed again.
I decided to finish her off quickly, leaving some energy for Annie's particularly tight little sister; so, before she could recover, I attacked again with all my might, thrusting in and out rapidly. At the same time, I gripped her waist tightly, giving her no chance to escape.
Zuer couldn't withstand such a storm. At first, she struggled to hold on, pressing her small hands against Annie's firm breasts for leverage, barely managing to lift her little buttocks to meet my thrusts. But in less than a few minutes, she was exhausted, collapsing onto Annie, panting like a kitten.
As I thrust, I adjusted my position, stacking the two girls' honey holes together. As my penis moved in and out of Zuer's shallow hole, it also rubbed against Annie's clitoris. He plunged his hands between their tightly pressed breasts, enjoying the incredible sensation of being gripped by four bouncy mounds of flesh. His ears were filled with the soft moans of the two beautiful girls, making it feel as if he were having sex with both of them simultaneously—it was incredibly pleasurable.
"Oh…! It's…it's there…ouch! Harder…" Joey cried out incoherently. The increasingly hardening of the small fleshy mound at the end of her vagina told me Joey was close to climax. So he intensified his frenzied assault, bombarding Joey until she was completely overwhelmed. Her eyes rolled back in ecstasy, her small hands tightly clasped with Annie's, and nectar gushed from her overflowing vagina like a waterfall, flowing onto Annie's vulva, mixing with Annie's own juices, soaking a large patch of the brand-new bed curtains.
"Ah...ah...I'm dying...!" Zuer finally couldn't help but scream, her body tensing up, her vaginal opening convulsing violently, gripping my penis tightly. I took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to erupt simultaneously, thrusting a few more times, then forcefully pressing against the convulsing flesh before stopping. After a while, Zuer's
tightly locked passage began to relax. Looking at Zuer, I realized the little girl was already lost in pleasure.
I then dragged out my almost-overflowing dragon to cool it down. I turned to look at the other beautiful girl, Annie, who was already aroused. Although Annie hadn't actually been penetrated, the feeling of being teased without penetration made her even more unbearable.
"Alright, it's your turn." I smiled and climbed onto Annie's voluptuous body. She couldn't resist tilting her head back and giving me a kiss, her long, beautiful legs eagerly opening automatically, bringing her drooling little sister towards my hard penis, still covered in Zuer's nectar.
Seeing her so eager, I skipped the foreplay and immediately thrust my massive, honey-slicked penis, forcing open her incredibly tight opening, into her alluring little hole.
Perhaps the previous indirect contact had been enough, because this time I easily traversed the narrow, long tunnel, reaching the end of her little hole. Annie just frowned, but didn't cry out in pain again. She only moaned softly when we were pressed tightly together, her already narrow hole tightening even more. I propped myself up, pressing against her full, beautiful breasts, and began to slowly thrust in and out.
Annie was even more shy on the bed than Joey, refusing to make a sound. As I slowly thrust, I gradually raised her thighs to my shoulders, allowing me to penetrate deeper and harder, my penis throbbing up and down and side to side with each thrust. Annie was completely powerless to resist, panting heavily as I thrust into her.
Annie's beautiful vagina displayed astonishing pressure. Although I had spread her thighs as wide as they could go and her opening was already soaked with lubricating love juice, the tight tunnel hadn't widened at all; it remained so narrow. I had to exert all my strength to thrust wildly and forcefully to avoid being locked up by those tight walls.
I laboriously worked hundreds of times before Annie's tightly furrowed brows slowly relaxed, and a soft, plaintive moan escaped her throat; she began to awkwardly respond to my thrusts. Under my relentless onslaught, Annie arched her slender waist in pleasure, the pink buds on her rounded breasts circling with each up-and-down movement of her body. Beads of fragrant sweat appeared on her rosy skin, flowing into her deep cleavage, gathering in the hollow of her navel, and finally overflowing onto the mattress.
I increased my speed, each thrust slamming heavily against the very edge of her vaginal walls, determined to make her scream with pleasure.
Finally, it came; my penis throbbed wildly. "...I'm going to cum!" I tried to pull out, but Annie seemed to be reaching her climax too. Not only was her vagina tightly locked, but she also clung to me tightly, refusing to let me release. Unable to break free, I couldn't hold back any longer! My hot semen erupted, flooding Annie's beautiful vagina.
I rested for a while on Annie's chest before rolling off her shapely body, contentedly sleeping between the two beauties, panting and savoring the delicious taste of the moment.
Zuer snuggled into my arms, whining, "Brother-in-law is the worst! So rough! It hurt so much!" "Who told me to go harder?" I kissed her rosy cheek and gently asked, "Does it still hurt? Do you want me to comfort you?" I reached down to touch her crotch. She playfully pushed my rough hands away, pitifully saying, "You've made my area swollen... oh... that's enough!" She couldn't stop my harassment and could only push me towards Annie; "You... go and deal with Annie! I know she's not done yet!" Saying this, she broke free from my embrace, jumped up, and ran into the bathroom.
I turned to look at Annie, who was sleeping on the other side. She quickly moved away, pleading, "Brother Guang, can I rest for a bit?" I laughed and pounced on her like a hungry tiger, first wolfing down a flurry of kisses on her smooth breasts; then, amidst her alluring eyes, both surprised and shy, I gently sealed her sweet cherry lips with a kiss, softly saying, "After you rest, let me pamper you one more time. Okay!" Annie shyly bit her lower lip, nodding with a flushed face.
Chapter Fifteen (Part Two): Moving
Annie lay comfortably in my arms, her little hands playfully stroking my chest.
"Guang-ge, I feel so happy." She propped herself up and kissed me on the cheek, then buried her face in my arms. "I've never been so happy before. I wish time could stand still right now." I stroked her smooth, pink back and gently pinched her firm bottom. "Silly girl, your wonderful life has just begun. You'll definitely meet countless good boys and your destined prince charming.
And I must have done something great in my past life to be so lucky to be a part of your life in this one." I hugged her tightly. "Promise me, never give up on meeting other boys because of me." "I know I can never have you!" She clung to me tightly, her voice a little choked up.
"But I believe that in my entire life, I will never find a man who can replace you in my heart." "Annie..."
"We're having such a happy day, let's not talk about these unpleasant things!" She wiped away her tears with my chest, then rested her chin on my chest, gazing at me with her beautiful eyes and asking sweetly, "Brother Guang, are you really not bothered if we meet other boys?" I was a little taken aback. Didn't she just say no?
Suddenly, I noticed her eyes unconsciously glancing towards the bathroom... Oh! I understand! It wasn't her... "Did that little brat Zuer have you relay her message?" I deliberately raised my voice so that Zuer, who was eavesdropping in the bathroom, could hear me clearly.
Annie's beautiful eyes widened, and she stuck out her tongue, saying, "Brother Guang, you're amazing! Yes, Zuer listens to you the most. She just started dating the captain of our school's basketball team; but she was afraid you'd be unhappy, so she begged me to test the waters with you." I kissed her forehead: "Annie, I've said it before! You two are definitely not my possessions. I fully support you expanding your social circles. If one day you find the love of your lives and leave me, all you'll receive is my sincerest blessing." Annie said with tears in her eyes, "No, I absolutely won't..." With a "bang," Zuer ran out of the bathroom, ignoring the towel that had come loose and fallen to the ground, and threw herself naked into my arms, her voice trembling as she said, "Brother Guang, I'm sorry, I don't want to see him again. Please don't abandon me." I sat up and hugged her tightly: "Silly girl, when did I say I didn't want you?" I gently kissed away her tears:
"I'll say it again, you and Annie are both..." I hugged Annie too, "Actually, you both know that there's no future for us. Therefore, I sincerely hope that you won't let me hold you back from finding happiness. Otherwise, I'll feel guilty for the rest of my life." I kissed Joey, "Joey, isn't that boy very handsome?" Annie interrupted, "He's the captain of our school's basketball team, tall and handsome, he's charmed countless girls; but he only has eyes for Joey. Actually, he's been pursuing Joey for over two years, and only recently did Joey agree to go on a date with him." Joey said somewhat shyly, "It wasn't really a date, it was just with him..." "It's just watching a show." She looked up at me, "Brother Guang, will you object...?" It would be a lie to say I wasn't jealous at all, but I still pretended to be very generous and said, "Zu'er, as long as you're happy, go ahead and try it. I won't be upset." Zu'er breathed a sigh of relief, and her brows relaxed. "Actually, that Paul (the basketball team captain?) is just a kid, all he cares about is playing all day, he has no sense of romance at all." Annie glared at her, "Didn't I tell you? You wouldn't believe me! You insisted on going to the show with him!" "I just couldn't stand that 'slut Anzhi' bragging that she was his true girlfriend, so I agreed to go on a date with him. Didn't you see how angry 'Anzhi' was that day? It's funny to think about it now!" She actually chuckled smugly.
Annie puffed out her cheeks and shook her head, saying, "You're just so competitive, be careful not to play with fire!" Zu'er stuck out her tongue and made a face at her.
The two little girls started chatting away in my arms, one after the other.
Were they using me as a giant pillow?
While they were engrossed in their conversation, I quietly slipped my hands around their buttocks and slowly rubbed their clefts. At first, the two little devils pretended to be nonchalant and continued talking, but gradually their eyes began to blur; by the time I penetrated their vaginas, they were too weak to even speak clearly.
Zuer couldn't resist any longer and bent down to take my slowly hardening penis into her mouth. Annie wasn't to be outdone and kissed my chest; she also nibbled at my nipples.
I gradually increased the intensity of my finger thrusts, savoring the different flavors of Zuer's shallow, warm vagina and Annie's deep, narrow passage.
My penis swelled rapidly under Zuer's sucking, filling her little mouth completely. Her oral skills were getting better and better; her nimble tongue danced around the small opening at the tip of the glans, then traced along the thick shaft all the way to the scrotum. The glans pressed against my burning throat, making me almost groan with pleasure.
Annie wasn't idle either; she expanded the battlefield from my chest to my lower abdomen, probing my navel with her little tongue. I closed my eyes, enjoying the gentle care of the two beautiful girls, so comfortable that I even forgot my father's last name.
"Ouch! My mouth is numb!" After sucking for a while, Zuer coquettishly spat out my penis, flipped over and straddled me, carefully bringing her little sister to my swollen, hard penis. With a blushing face, she reached out and parted her tender labia, sucking the entire red glans.
The small opening was immediately stretched into a large circle, "Oh! It's so swollen...!" Zuer exclaimed sweetly, but dared not sit down too hard. Her expression, a mixture of desire and fear of pain, was utterly adorable. Seeing her still hesitating, I reached out and grabbed her waist, thrusting my hips forward rapidly. My penis forcefully opened her tight passage, plunging through her burning flower path and slamming heavily against the small, hard lump at the bottom. Zuer immediately screamed in pain, pressing her hands against my chest and gasping for breath.
I stopped thrusting, letting my penis be tightly enveloped by her tight flesh. After a while, Zuer began to adjust to the feeling of fullness, slowly swaying her little buttocks back and forth.
Seeing that Joey had tasted the sweetness first, Annie immediately turned her back to me, sat on my chest, hugged Joey, and kissed her. She then brought her wet vulva close to me.
I took the initiative and let Joey work on herself, while I focused my attention on carefully studying Annie's incredibly tight and beautiful vulva. Her vulva was low, very close to her anus, and still a tender pink color. The pubic hair was sparse, the labia were long, and the clitoris was very small.
I spread the labia apart, revealing a tiny opening that could only accommodate one finger. It was already covered with thick love juice, and the semen I had just ejaculated was slowly flowing back out, emitting a lewd smell. I reached out and pulled apart the tender labia, revealing the tender red walls of the opening. Not far from the opening, the remnants of the virginity mark were still faintly visible. A glistening, seductive nectar gushed from the depths of her open, fleshy opening, dripping onto my chest. I extended my middle finger, probing deep into that bottomless abyss, while simultaneously kneading her delicate clitoris. Annie's mouth was busy kissing Joey, so she could only writhe her body to vent her burning desire.
Meanwhile, under the combined assault of Annie and me, Joey quickly couldn't keep up. She cried out desperately, "Ah...ah..." but her hips swayed slower and slower. I didn't want her to cool down, so I took the initiative, thrusting my hips upwards, overwhelming her completely. She could only hold Annie tightly, resting her chin on Annie's shoulder and screaming desperately.
I knew she was almost there, so I temporarily released Annie's hips; I grabbed Joey's slender waist and focused on bombarding the depths of her shallow opening. I fucked her until she was trembling violently, her body swaying and dripping with juices. She quickly climaxed several times and collapsed limply.
I first laid the satisfied Zuer down, then patted Annie's shapely, plump buttocks, signaling her to lie on the mattress so I could start from her side. She was very obedient, immediately lying down like a little white rabbit, obediently raising her plump buttocks high. Her two full labia were slightly parted, truly resembling a succulent abalone smothered in rich sauce; facing this fragrant seafood feast, one's mouth would water, and one would want to immediately pick up chopsticks and feast.
I slowly pressed my penis against her muddy slit and dragged it along. Several times I missed the mark, making Annie almost grind her teeth to powder. Her little buttocks impatiently thrust backward, bumping against my sauce-covered glans, coating her entire slippery, beautiful buttocks with honey-like fluid.
"Ah...come on..." she finally couldn't hold back anymore, panting and begging. I'd rested and played enough, so I reached out and grabbed her slender waist, forcefully opening her tight opening, and began to enter the body of this extremely thirsty beauty.
Actually, her vagina was positioned low, making the rear-entry position more suitable. My penis forced its way through the tight folds, slowly passing through that super-tight tunnel, smoothly reaching the deepest, hot heart of her vagina. This little girl, Annie, had already had an orgasm before I was even fully inside her.
I first enjoyed the pleasure of being completely enveloped in her beautiful little hole before slowly pulling my penis out. As my penis slowly retreated, pulling on every fold of her vaginal walls, Annie couldn't help but let out a long, panting cry. The head of my penis was pulled out with a "pop," and Annie's legs immediately went weak, releasing a large amount of hot love juice.
I forcefully shoved my penis back in and began to thrust powerfully. Although Annie stubbornly endured the intense bombardment, she trembled and came again after only a few thrusts. Her little hole was really tight, but luckily I had already ejaculated once, so this time it wasn't as sensitive; I maintained my vigorous thrusting until Annie gasped and begged for mercy again. Just as I was about to ejaculate again inside Annie's beautiful little hole, Zuer, who was sleeping next to me, suddenly turned over. She had fainted from the ecstasy I had just made and was now slowly waking up, panting. Her face, still a mixture of lust and innocence, was incredibly alluring; I remembered that she already had a new boyfriend; a sudden surge of inexplicable jealousy welled up in my heart.
I struggled to suppress the urge to explode in Annie's burning secret hole, and after a few more wild thrusts, Annie's delicate body trembled violently, almost causing her to faint. I just managed to pull my fiery rod out quickly at the edge of the explosion, and ejaculated in front of Zuer. Hot semen spurted onto that angelic, innocent face, and a destructive pleasure suddenly rose in my heart. Joey was jolted awake by my scalding, and she screamed in fright. When she realized I had ejaculated on her face, she wasn't angry. Instead, she licked the hot semen from her lips with her little tongue, then playfully shoved her semen-covered face onto Annie's chest, saying she wanted to share the nourishing moisturizer.
We did it twice, and all three of us were exhausted. We didn't care that our bodies (and even our lower bodies...) were covered in sweat, semen, and vaginal fluid; we just lay on the damp mattress, intertwined, and fell into a deep sleep, not waking up until after 2 PM. As
soon as Joey woke up, she started yelling that she was hungry; actually, my stomach was rumbling too. Annie, being the most obedient, immediately volunteered to run into the kitchen and make us some instant noodles.
Since there was no counter, we sat cross-legged on the floor and wolfed down the noodles. The intense activity had drained us of so much energy that even simple instant noodles tasted incredibly delicious.
"Annie, what are your plans for this summer? Really not coming with us for a wilderness survival course?" Joey asked, sipping noodles as she chatted with Annie about the upcoming summer.
Annie pouted, "No, I need to find a summer job to earn next year's tuition." Joey glanced at me, "Why don't you just ask your brother-in-law to sponsor you? He'll definitely agree!" I nodded in agreement, of course.
Annie looked at me gently, but said firmly, "Of course I like it when Guang-ge pampers me, but I believe I should solve my own problems. Besides, it's not like I'm incapable. I don't want to become a canary kept and played with." I gave her a thumbs-up approvingly, "Good! That's ambitious!"
"I knew I couldn't win an argument with you guys," Annie said petulantly, "Are you going to teach karate to kids at the academy again this year?" Annie nodded, "Yeah! It doesn't pay much, but the market's bad right now. This part-time job is pretty good. What can I do when I don't have any other skills?" That's right! She knows karate!
"Hey? Annie, do you know any basic office skills, like typing and using a computer...etc." I suddenly had an idea.
She nodded blankly: "I've always been used to doing these things in school; if it's not too complicated, I believe there shouldn't be any problems. Brother Guang, do you have any job recommendations for me?" I stroked my chin and smiled, "By the way! I'd like to invite you to be an intern at my company, and there's also a special task." "A special task...?" Annie's eyes widened.
Zuer, that mischievous little devil, darted around a few times, then suddenly blushed and smiled ambiguously: "Does my brother-in-law want you to be his office sex slave?" She couldn't help but laugh out loud as soon as she finished speaking.
Annie spat, blushing so much that even her pink neck turned completely red, and lowered her head, not daring to look at me.
I retorted, somewhat angrily, "You little brat, you always talk nonsense. I'm not as crazy as you. I just need Annie to secretly protect someone for me." "..." The two girls stared at me, dumbfounded.
Chapter Fifteen End
Chapter Sixteen: Borrowing Seed
Last night I saw Qing'er off.
She said she wanted to leave this place full of memories before me. For the past two weeks, we'd secretly gone together whenever we had free time; we felt increasingly reluctant to part. She was afraid that if she delayed any longer, she would lose even the courage to leave me.
Therefore, she decided to leave for Singapore earlier than planned.
We made love passionately from the afternoon until we were too exhausted to even get up. Then, we wrapped ourselves in a large towel, quietly embracing each other as we leaned against the window to watch the sunset. The beautiful sun slowly sank below the horizon, and the bright moon silently took its place, hanging lonely in the sky. The lights of countless homes across the street gradually lit up, reflecting on Qing'er's beautiful face, making her appear incredibly lonely. She didn't cry; tears welled up, but she held them back.
I said nothing, just held her tightly in my arms, savoring that last moment of warmth. Only when the last light in the building across the street went out did Qing'er sigh softly. She knew she could no longer keep me; the time for parting had finally come.
With tears in her eyes, she pushed me out the door, giving me her deepest, most heartbreaking final kiss.
As the elevator doors slowly closed, my weak tears finally burst forth like a dam breaking... Me too!
Farewell, my Qing'er.
Annie
's arrival caused a minor stir in the company. Firstly, of course, was her youth and beauty; she could easily be in the top five of our company's beauty list. With her, Huiqi, and Apple, there were already three stunning beauties in my department. Moreover, Annie was hired through Mary's arrangement, and since my colleagues didn't know her background, they assumed she was Mary's relative, which naturally caused even more excitement. Fortunately, Annie was cute enough, hardworking, and very kind, and she quickly became familiar with my colleagues. Huiqi seemed to hit it off with her, and the two girls soon started chattering almost nonstop.
I specifically paired her with Huiqi; and even specifically instructed Apple to take good care of them during my vacation.
With this arrangement, I could finally relax, and I breathed a sigh of relief! If I wasn't mistaken, Huiqi was most likely the boss's illegitimate daughter; otherwise, Mary wouldn't have been so anxious, making an exception and personally requesting HR to bring Annie in without hesitation, even asking me if one undercover agent was enough!
Sigh! Actually, when Joey heard Hui-Chi's story, she also clamored to join as an undercover agent; but after all, she's my aunt, and if anything happens, I'll be implicated; besides, she saw Richard during that escort service, and she was exposed! Although Richard might not recognize her, it's better to be cautious and not take the risk.
The next day or two were peaceful. The young master's flower offensive towards Hui-Chi seemed to have slowed down, but he still couldn't break his habit of coming to Richard to yell at him. Every day we saw Richard being kicked out of his office like a stray dog, which was really heartbreaking.
Fortunately, two days before my vacation, the young master hooked up with a new singer, and his mood seemed to have improved a lot. Moreover, he was busy chasing girls and didn't have time to come to work to yell at people. Richard was, of course, as happy as if he had found gold, and even Apple couldn't help but congratulate him.
Oh! Last day! Tomorrow I can go on my honeymoon with my beloved wife again, and I'm happy just thinking about it. I hummed a lighthearted love song and skipped into the company gate.
Huh? Something's off about the atmosphere today. My colleagues are all huddled together, whispering and looking at something. I noticed even Apple and Huiqi were holding a copy of "Gossip Weekly" and gesturing excitedly, so I leaned over to ask what was going on.
Huiqi excitedly handed me the magazine, saying with a hint of schadenfreude, "Henry's been defeated again! His new girlfriend's been stolen!" I took the magazine and immediately saw the bold, bright red headline: "XXX (female singer's name) Two-timing: The philandering playboy stumbles, the tycoon steals the show!" One side of the cover featured a close-up of the young tycoon intimately embracing the up-and-coming beauty, while the other side showed a blurry photo, apparently taken secretly; the photo clearly showed a man and a woman walking out of a well-known hourly hotel in Kowloon Tong (I even saw the sign). The woman was, of course, the young singer, and I recognized the man too!
It was Liu Dafan! My older sister's husband!
I had already received a call from my wife that afternoon, saying that my older sister had a huge fight with her husband over the photo in the magazine and had been sullenly hiding at her parents' house all afternoon.
After work, I rushed home, and as soon as I opened the door, I saw Wanmei and my older sister sitting on the sofa. Wanmei's face was full of concern, but her eldest sister remained remarkably calm; as elegant as ever, she didn't seem angry at all.
"Honey, it's good you're back. My brother-in-law has angered my eldest sister again!" I shrugged helplessly. "I've heard the rumors too. I believe it's just gossip magazines spreading rumors to boost sales; it's probably not true." "Yes, eldest sister, it must be false," Wanmei chimed in.
Her eldest sister sighed softly and said bitterly, "Forget it, you don't need to make excuses for him. Do you think I know Da Fan's personality better than you do? His criminal record is probably thicker than a phone book. Anyway, I don't know how many times it's happened; I'm used to it." Wanmei immediately grabbed her hand to comfort her. I couldn't help her at all, so I just sat down beside her.
"Huh? That suitcase...?" I noticed the large suitcase next to the sofa.
Wanmei replied, "My sister said she wants to borrow our house for a few days to keep things quiet, is that alright, honey?" "Of course, no problem! Besides, we're leaving tomorrow, and there's no one home anyway, so please feel free to come home, sister!" "Thank you! You can go and have fun without worrying about me! In a couple of days, once things have calmed down and my anger has subsided, Da Fan will automatically show up and beg me to come home." My sister said with a wry smile, as if reciting a formula.
"..." Wanmei and I could only look at each other in silence. It's a matter between husband and wife, and outsiders shouldn't interfere.
"Hey! Don't worry!" Seeing our helpless expressions, the older sister smiled, stretched, and stood up.
"Alright! To repay you for letting me stay here, I'll cook a few of my best dishes tonight as rent!" Wanmei clapped her hands happily. "Honey, you're in for a treat! My cooking is even better than Mom's! I haven't had this in years." She jumped up and pulled the older sister into the kitchen, shouting that she wanted to help and maybe even learn some tricks.
As they walked, the older sister turned back and gave me a charming smile.
That smile… why did I suddenly feel a flutter in my heart?
"It's delicious! Sister, I never knew you were such a good cook, and you're also a master at making coffee!" I patted my full belly, leaned back on the sofa, and sipped my fragrant coffee, the lingering aroma of the delicious dishes still in my mouth.
Wanmei put down her cup and chimed in, "Of course! My eldest sister was the champion of the Hong Kong inter-school cooking competition back in the day! She even gave me some cooking tips just now. Let me show you my skills later." The eldest sister tilted her head back and closed her beautiful eyes. "Back then, my ambition was simply to open a small coffee shop.
Who would have thought that by some twist of fate, I'd stumbled into the entertainment industry and married a good-for-nothing husband?" She paused, not continuing. Wanmei and I exchanged a glance, simultaneously sensing the grievance and helplessness in the eldest sister's heart.
"Never mind!" The eldest sister broke the silence with a smile. "How's my coffee-making technique? I spent a whole year going to the same coffee shop every day to impress that Brazilian chef. Pretty good, right?" "It's practically top-notch professional-level! I have to give it a big thumbs up!" I sincerely praised. "Sister, if you really want to open a coffee shop, remember to book me. Your coffee is so delicious, it's no wonder you make a fortune!" I smiled at Wanmei and said, "Wife, why don't you ask your sister to teach you her coffee-making secrets? I'm already addicted after just one sip. If you don't make it for me, I'll be pestering you every day." "Sister, did you hear that?" Wanmei scolded, "Teach me how to make coffee quickly, or he'll definitely divorce me and marry you!" "Nonsense!" The eldest sister glanced at me and blushed! Wanmei, however, was chuckling.
"You little brat, you even dare to bully your eldest sister! See how I deal with you!" Seeing Wanmei's smug expression, the eldest sister laughed and scolded, "Ah Guang, let me tell you about Second Sister's embarrassing incident of peeing at school when she was little, okay?
Oh, or how about I tell you about her first love too!"
"Eldest sister…!" Wanmei protested, "You promised to keep my secret!" "Who told you to bully me? Ah Guang, it's like this…," Wanmei, of course, wouldn't let her finish, and pounced on her with a coquettish cry. I watched the two sisters giggling and screaming, writhing on the sofa; it was as if they had returned to their carefree teenage years.
This was the cutest thing about the eldest sister.
"Okay, okay! I give up… I won't say anymore, I surrender." The eldest sister pleaded breathlessly, she couldn't win against Wanmei, and was pinned to the sofa and tickled. Only when she surrendered did Wanmei let her go, sitting up to straighten her disheveled clothes. Turning her head, she saw me winking at her, and couldn't help but pout, saying reluctantly, "Okay, okay, I'll tell you later when no one's around." Seeing her pouty expression, the older sister couldn't help but chuckle. Wanmei also couldn't help but laugh.
We chatted and laughed for a while longer, then Wanmei yawned and said she was tired and wanted to sleep. Since we had to catch a flight early the next morning, we should also get some rest; so we said goodnight and went to our rooms to sleep.
The clock ticked away, and I had been lying in bed for almost half an hour, still staring blankly at the ceiling, unable to fall asleep. My heart felt hot, as if a fire was burning inside. My little brother between my legs was unusually energetic and refused to sleep.
Normally, with my beautiful wife sleeping beside me, taming this naughty little brother wouldn't be a problem at all; but for some reason, Wanmei was sleeping like a little pig tonight. I nudged her several times, but she didn't respond and was still snoring softly.
I tossed and turned, the more I slept, the more my desire burned; I had no choice but to get up and go to the kitchen to get a glass of ice water to cool down.
Huh? Why is the living room light still on?
I curiously peeked out, and wow! ...I almost had a nosebleed!
It turned out that my older sister hadn't gone back to the guest room to rest, but had fallen asleep on the sofa without me realizing it. Normally, that wouldn't be a problem, but she had already changed into a nightgown. That thin, light gauze nightgown was even sexier than the sexy lingerie I bought for my wife; it was almost completely transparent, covering up almost nothing.
That perfect body that I could only see in my dreams was now almost completely naked and displayed before my eyes. Her goddess-like face was half-hidden by her cloud-like hair; her graceful arms rested elegantly beneath her cheeks; her fair neck was as white as jade; her towering breasts, seemingly about to burst forth from beneath her half-cup silk bra; her slender waist, flat and alluring abdomen, and slightly concave navel… and the full mound of her breasts, barely visible beneath her silk panties; her flawless, long, beautiful legs that would make any supermodel envious; her delicate, precious feet, and her pearl-like toes… I completely lost control, as if under a spell, greedily and unrestrainedly gazing at that beautiful, mature woman's body from head to toe, leaving no inch untouched, finally stopping at the dark, oily patch between her crossed thighs, unable to look away.
My clothes were soaked through, large beads of sweat streaming down my forehead; my throat and neck were parched, and the heat in my lower abdomen churned violently like magma from the earth's core.
What... should I do?
Suddenly, my older sister let out a soft "oh" and slowly turned around, one leg dangling off the sofa. Not only was her lower abdomen completely exposed from under her lifted silk nightgown, but her already quite full mound also protruded. The thin, silky panties faithfully revealed the shape of her delicate, protruding mons pubis; I could even clearly see the two raised mounds and the shallow, pink valley between them. A few strands of dark, glossy silk pierced through the white fabric, a stark contrast of black and white, like the finishing touch in a Chinese ink painting.
My reason crumbled without a fight, and I could no longer restrain myself, taking steps toward the reclining body on the sofa; my penis, like the most devout pilgrim, raised its hands high and fervently sang to the beautiful goddess. A high tent was bulging on her pajama bottoms, as if it were about to burst.
"Big sister..." I knelt down beside the sofa, calling out in a hoarse voice.
"Hmm..." Her eyebrows twitched, but she didn't open her eyes.
"Big sister, be careful not to catch a cold!" I reached out a trembling hand and touched her jade-like pink arm. A spark, like an electric shock, flew from my touch, and I immediately pulled my hand back, almost prostrating myself in repentance for desecrating my goddess.
"Hmm..." She still didn't wake up, only giving a muffled response. The blush on her cheeks slowly spread. A layer of rouge-like peach color rose on her beautiful face, oh my! How could I bear it... I couldn't resist any longer, and gently patted her pink and delicate face: "Big sister, let me carry you back to your room to sleep." I then lifted her beautiful body up by the waist. When I suddenly picked her up, she surprisingly reached out and hugged the back of my neck, her big eyes flashing at me quickly before immediately closing tightly.
Ah! She wasn't really asleep! She was pretending; she was seducing me?
Fueled by this alluring thought, my burning desire became uncontrollable. I boldly kissed her rosy lips, then whispered near her already flushed little earlobe, "My lovely older sister, stop pretending! I know you're faking sleep." Although she still wouldn't open her eyes, her beautiful eyelids twitched involuntarily. Her eyeballs rolled rapidly beneath them. I became even more certain: "Older sister, remember the question you asked me? I've thought it through, and I'll give you my answer now!" Her face turned even redder, and her breathing became rapid.
"I...want...you!" I whispered, biting her earlobe, each word distinct.
Her delicate body trembled violently, though she still refused to answer; but she cooperated by gently twisting her body, letting her smooth, fragrant buttocks rub against my erect, fiery rod. Her alluring body curled even closer in my arms, growing hotter and hotter like a ball of fire, making my desire burn even more intensely.
I carried her quickly toward the guest room, but as I passed the master bedroom, I unconsciously slowed down.
Wanmei was sleeping inside…!
“Don’t worry, Second Sister won’t wake up tonight…” My eldest sister suddenly hugged me tightly and whispered in my ear, “I put sleeping pills in her coffee.” No wonder she was sleeping so soundly…!
I chuckled as I looked at the beauty in my arms: “You planned this all along!” She opened her beautiful eyes wide and looked at me: “Wasn’t it all for you, you rascal!” I wanted to ask more, but my lips were already sealed by those hot red lips.
I pressed myself against the body I had longed for, kissing her passionately. My older sister tilted her head back, her high, firm breasts allowing me to savor them at will. The intoxicating fragrance was intoxicating; I couldn't even wait a moment to find the bra clasp, hastily pushing up the half-cup designer bra, letting her beautiful, translucent breasts spring out with a "pinch." I grasped one of her large, round breasts in each hand, feeling more satisfied than if I had conquered the whole world. I buried my nose deep between those two large, warm, soft mounds, greedily inhaling the alluring scent of her breasts, licking her delicious, fragrant sweat.
My older sister's delicate hands also swiftly tore open the front of my nightgown, wrapping around my back and embracing me tightly. Her hard, swollen nipples pressed against my chest, like pressing the activation button on the engine of desire within me.
Sweat poured down like rain, mingling on our flushed skin, trapped in the small gap between our pressed bodies, constantly heating and steaming.
Our love was exchanged rapidly through our intertwined tongues, blissful saliva flowing from my mouth to my sister's, mingling with her passion, before returning to my own. Desire erupted like a volcano, instantly destroying all our inhibitions.
I touched her steaming lower abdomen, already completely consumed by scorching lava; the heat was almost setting her thin panties ablaze. My sister impatiently lifted her buttocks, allowing me to remove the last obstacle. Like with her designer bra, I didn't waste even a few seconds to pull down her panties, forcefully grabbing the silk hem and ripping it off. With a tearing sound, the expensive panties were instantly destroyed; a bruise was left on her tender white thigh.
"Ouch...!" My older sister cried out in pain, protesting my roughness. I ignored her, hastily kicking off her cumbersome pajama pants and forcefully spreading her long, slender thighs with my knees. My mushroom head, swollen half its usual size, slammed into her rapidly rising gate like the most powerful battering ram.
My surging penis brushed past her honey-slicked opening, "Oh... no...!" My older sister groaned in disappointment and anxious reproach from deep within her throat. Her buttocks, freed from my grasp, rose high again; she had actually reached a state of unfulfilled climax amidst extreme desire and emptiness. Her fiery love juice gushed out, splashing onto my battering ram, which was restless from not being able to enter, scalding me so much that I almost lost control.
I gritted my teeth, regrouped, and precisely positioned my penis between her trembling slits. A bestial roar erupted from his mouth, his waist slamming down with tremendous force. His massive fiery rod breached the sturdy city gate, pierced the scorching rock walls, and pounded into the depths of the fiery cave. The violent impact made the eldest sister cry out in pain, tears streaming down her face. But she still bravely thrust her hips forward, her jade legs locking around my waist and back like vises, determined to devour me completely.
Unexpectedly, all three sisters' beautiful orifices were equally shallow; even the eldest sister couldn't fully accommodate me. The wonderful feeling of having entered this divine abode made the small part left outside feel even more lonely, even more eager to squeeze into the warm honeyed cave to share a piece. My eyes reddened, I propped myself up and retreated rapidly, then recklessly thrust in again, slamming heavily into the hard, swollen flesh at the bottom of the cave. The eldest sister, suppressing her tears, struggled to arch her lower abdomen; one thrust, two thrusts, three thrusts… letting me bombard her blindly.
We were like two wild beasts who had lost their minds, frantically rising and falling on the narrow single bed. I desperately wanted to bury myself completely in this most sacred place; the more I thrust, the harder I became, making my elder sister's slender body throb with each stroke. She gripped the headboard tightly, her long, beautiful hair a tangled mess from the violent movements. The rapid thrusting made even the walls of her vagina, soaked with love juice, feel almost scorching hot. I don't know how many times I'd thrust; suddenly, my elder sister's frantic moans ceased, her face arched back against the headboard. My hard glans finally broke through the barrier at the end of her vagina, our pubic bones pressed tightly together, without a single gap. My elder sister gritted her teeth and groaned, finally completely embracing me.
The tip of my penis pierced her clitoris, wedged in the small opening, and was bitten tightly by her trembling little mouth. The scorching nectar within her womb immediately enveloped the intruder like lava, and quickly ignited. I roared, gripping my older sister's slender fingers raised above her head, my lower body thrusting forward with all my might, trying to shove my testicles into her beautiful body.
We reached our climax simultaneously; my penis exploded wildly, releasing all the passion in my chest at high speed, pouring into my older sister's most sacred womb.
"That was great..." I collapsed onto my older sister's body, panting heavily with satisfaction. "...
" My older sister was still immersed in the afterglow of her orgasm and hadn't recovered yet, her limbs no longer having the strength to hold me; she lay limply beneath me, breathing softly.
Looking at her sacred face frozen in the most beautiful moment of a woman's life, I couldn't help but rub my eyes, wondering if I was dreaming.
I... finally fucked my older sister!
I finally fucked my older sister!
I lowered my head and kissed her engorged, fiery red lips forcefully, and my older sister slowly opened her beautiful eyes, looking at me with encouraging satisfaction.
My previously vigorous penis, having completed its sacred mission, was slowly losing its strength. Afraid of hurting my older sister, I tried to roll over. But she held me tighter: "Don't pull out, let me have you a little longer." I gladly complied; in truth, even if I had to lie on her soft body for a lifetime, I would be a thousand times, a million times willing.
"Big sister, thank you!" I couldn't help but kiss her beautiful lips again.
She didn't speak, her large, smiling eyes blinking gently.
"If you hadn't created this opportunity, I would never have dared to offend you!" I gazed into her beautiful pupils: "Thank you for fulfilling my long-held dream." My older sister suddenly chuckled, tapping my forehead and giggling, "From the first time Second Sister introduced you to me, I knew you'd been eyeing me." I felt my face burning: "Actually, long before I met Wanmei, Big sister, you were already my dream girl! And I was…" Oh! I almost blurted it out.
"Or what? Tell me!" My older sister asked, blinking her beautiful eyes.
My face flushed, and I said, "...or...the object of my masturbation when I was young..." My older sister blushed and spat, "You really are a little pervert!" Looking at that shy yet reproachful, breathtakingly beautiful woman, I couldn't resist giving her those persistent, hateful little mouths another passionate kiss.
After a long, passionate kiss, our foreheads were pressed together, gazing closely into each other's eyes. My older sister wrapped her arms around my neck and sighed softly.
"Ah Guang, will you look down on me, a woman who's cheated on her husband?" "Of course not!" I almost immediately raised three fingers to swear that day: "It's his fault that your husband neglects you! And... and you wisely chose me as your affair partner, which is absolutely the right decision!" "Stop being so conceited!" My older sister chuckled, gently pressing her nose against mine and laughing, "No wonder Second Sister is so happy, you're such a charming man." "Can I get off now, older sister? I want to take a good look at you from head to toe!" I pleaded, something else I'd always dreamed of doing.
My older sister blushed and said coquettishly, "You've already slept with me, what more do you want to see?" "Please! I really want to slowly appreciate every inch of your body," I begged.
Her face flushed, she closed her eyes and whispered, "Wait five more minutes, I want to leave your seed inside." She slowly opened her beautiful eyes: "I want you to give me a child!" I understood! My older sister wanted me to impregnate her… "Do you feel like I'm using you?" My older sister looked at me with a chilling gaze.
"No! Of course not! I'm doing this willingly!" I responded firmly.
"Actually, I struggled with this internally for a long time. If it weren't for you, I believe I would never have betrayed my husband." Her eyes welled up with tears, and she seemed quite emotional. "But when I finally made up my mind and hinted at it to you repeatedly, you just stood there like a block of wood, completely unresponsive!" She lightly bit my lip.
"Big sister, you're my goddess. Without your approval, how dare I dare to disrespect you!" I protested.
"Coward!" Big sister scolded. "If I hadn't calculated that today is the peak time for conception, I wouldn't have let you succeed so easily!" "So you took the opportunity to quarrel with your husband...?"
She shook her head and smiled mischievously. "You only guessed half right..." I slapped my forehead and exclaimed in realization, "That photo...!" She gave me a kiss. "You really are the clever father of my child! Yes, that photo was taken by the private investigator I hired, and I sent it to the magazine." "Big sister is so amazing!" I shook my head. "You're so impressed, I'm completely awestruck," she said. "Wanmei's coffee has sleeping pills in it, so what's in mine? Is it some kind of fertility drug?" The older sister smiled and said, "It's aphrodisiac that Da Fan often uses. I thought it wouldn't be very effective; who knew it would be so powerful for you? You almost killed me just now!" I laughed and said, "Oh! Actually, I'm like that all the time. If you don't believe me, we'll do it again in a bit and you'll see." "Really?" She contracted the tender walls of her vagina, squeezing out my softened penis.
I blushed and said defiantly, "Fine! I'll definitely show you in a bit." "You believe me... I didn't say I didn't!" She whispered coquettishly, biting my earlobe. "Actually, you were really vigorous just now. I haven't felt that good in a long, long time. I've almost forgotten that wonderful feeling!" I understood her deep, lonely resentment and couldn't stay angry anymore.
"Big sister, after tonight, will we have another chance to be intimate?" she said shyly with a smile. "Do you want me to continue being a harlot?" She kissed me. "Ah Guang, I really long to be a complete woman, to fulfill my mission. So until the pregnancy is confirmed... the only way... the only way is to let you keep being naughty..." Her voice trailed off, almost whispering in my ear.
I cheered. Even if I were that good and could hit the mark on the first try, it would still take at least two or three months to confirm!
"What are you yelling about? Wanmei told me that you two got Xiaoyi right after you removed your protection last time. Otherwise, I wouldn't have chosen you!" Big sister said with a laugh and a scolding tone. "I'll say it again, I only want your seed; I didn't have an affair with you because I was interested in you." I didn't believe she didn't like me! Although, even if that were true, I would be willing.
"Big sister?"
"Hmm?" She looked at me suspiciously.
"Five minutes is enough."
Her face flushed red immediately, and she scolded playfully, "You big pervert, I'm really scared of you! See!" She then puffed out her chest, closed her beautiful eyes, and looked ready to be enjoyed.
My heart almost jumped out of my chest, and I jumped up in ecstasy, howling.
Is this... real? I pinched my cheeks...!
It's... too perfect! I squatted on the edge of the bed, looking down at my older sister's reclining body, and couldn't help but marvel at the Creator's artistry! My older sister was simply a flawless work of art, every inch of her body was perfect. She was perfectly proportioned; any more would be too plump, any less too thin.
Even after the passion subsided, her hair was disheveled, and her body was covered in fragrant sweat; but none of this diminished her beauty, still giving her a stunning and compelling aura.
The weight of my intense gaze must have been immense; though I was merely observing without any defilement, my elder sister's fair skin still flushed faintly with my gaze. Her slender, beautiful legs, like mimosa flowers, slowly closed and crossed. Her delicate fingers unconsciously sank into the sheets, and her alluring breaths grew heavier.
I slowly climbed down, almost touching her nose, and carefully admired the alluring cherry-colored nipples on her beautiful mounds. My hot breath escaped from my nostrils, spraying onto her rosy areolas; the little bumps immediately responded with a violent tremor. Large beads of sweat dripped from my forehead, falling onto her swollen nipples, creating scattered splashes. The water droplets slowly rolled down the steep foothills into the deep ravines; then flowed along the mountain valleys to the flat ground. The trickling stream, under my heavy breathing, stirred up surging waves. Looking further down, the swirling grassland was shrouded in mist, the morning dew clinging to the soft, downy hairs. From the narrow crevice pressed between her thighs, a fragrant spring gushed forth, occasionally mixed with a few drops of lewd, whitish semen.
Graceful lines rose slowly along her crossed thighs, past her breathtakingly beautiful calves, and stopped at her indescribably beautiful feet. Her delicate toes resembled tender jade shoots, tempting one to immediately cup them in one's hands and caress them gently.
Suddenly, my older sister pulled her foot away from my grasp, playfully scolding, "You! You're tickling me! Haven't you looked enough?" I pounced on her, embracing her slender waist, pleading, "Just a little longer, just a little longer.
Sister… could you please turn around…?" I patted her ample, fleshy buttocks.
"I'm really scared of you!" the eldest sister spat, blushing, and actually turned around and lay face down on the bed, her crystal-clear jade back immediately coming into view. Oh! It's so beautiful...! Her smooth jade back was completely flawless, the slightly concave spine and the slowly rising curve of her buttocks were simply the perfect combination. Her fair and round buttocks were full of elasticity and luster, and the pink folds of flesh on her beautiful and delicate anus were even more beautiful, like a carefully inlaid gem, completely unrelated to its practical use. In the middle of her tightly pressed buttocks, hidden under strands of black hair, what was faintly visible was that mysterious, sacred, and enchanting fairy cave.
I leaned down and pressed against that soft and beautiful body, letting every inch of my body share in that dreamlike pleasure.
My nose greedily explored her fragrant, pink neck; my hands rested on her delicate, soft hands, slowly moving down her arms, past her smooth armpits, and stopping at the base of her full, pressed-up breasts. My fingers slowly dug, uncovering her firm buds beneath the sheets. My knees slowly sank into her closed thighs, then slowly parted.
My already restored virility eagerly probed her tightly closed buttocks. The tip of my penis slowly sank into the tender crevice, fitting perfectly against the fold of her anus. My older sister misunderstood that I was about to invade her rear, whimpering and trembling in protest: "No!... There... No!" I immediately withdrew from my base; although it was also attractive, it was best not to touch it without sufficient mental preparation and thorough cleaning.
My army moved slightly downwards, and soon engaged in close combat with its target at the overflowing stream. I gently nibbled on my older sister's small earlobe: "Big sister, let's do it again, okay?" Her pretty face flushed red as she nodded slightly, her brows furrowed as she replied, "Mmm!" Her thighs quickly parted, and she even raised her buttocks slightly in cooperation.
I wrapped my arms around her lower abdomen, my penis slowly forcing its way into her tight opening, gradually conquering that exquisite fleshy cave. My older sister tilted her head back, her small mouth panting rapidly as she cheered me on. Although her long-dormant secret cave had just experienced a storm of passion, it had not only regained its virginal tightness but had also been aroused by the fiery desire of a mature woman, trembling and convulsing violently, trying to completely devour the intruder.
I had been too hasty just now; this time, I would carefully savor the wonderful charm of that young woman. I tried my best to suppress the urge to thrust, maintaining a slow and steady pace; cutting through countless tight folds of flesh, entering the increasingly narrow and winding path.
…Finally, I reached the bottom. The moment my glans touched that hard little flesh, my older sister couldn't help but let out a long sigh and climax. I tensed my mind, remaining still, quietly enjoying that intense, blissful spasm. Once she had slowly caught her breath, I began to slowly rotate and withdraw. Only when it was almost completely out did I slowly push it all the way back in.
Under my tender caresses, my older sister reached climax again and again.
"Older sister, is that enough?" I kissed her half-closed, half-conscious face.
My older sister had been brought to climax by my thrusts, climaxing countless times, already exhausted and panting heavily, her words barely audible, only incoherent moans: "Enough…enough, I'm dying…ah…ah…!" I felt my penis swelling inside her beautiful vagina, about to ejaculate! So I increased the speed and began to bombard her fiercely, each thrust pounding heavily against her tender clitoris. Although my older sister was completely overwhelmed by my attack and had already surrendered verbally, her small mouth, tightly guarding her clitoris, stubbornly resisted, continuing to suckle the sensitive glans with gusto.
"Oh...it's coming, it's coming...!" my older sister screamed, her honeyed cave contracting violently, locking the intruder in tight; the entire tunnel trembled violently. Her clitoris gripped the glans tightly, hot nectar coating the bare flesh. I could no longer suppress my urge to erupt, roaring as I once again offered my full passion to my older sister's womb. This time, the ejaculation was even greater, several streams gushing out in quick succession; I could even feel the intense pressure of my seed filling her womb.
After our lovemaking, I lay on my older sister's body, panting heavily. It felt so good! I didn't want to move a single finger. My older sister was suffocating under my weight. She struggled to slide off me and twisted into my arms.
"You almost killed me. Next time you point a gun at me, I won't dare give you any more pills," she said, biting my nose and giggling.
I laughed wearily, "Didn't I tell you already? You just didn't believe me!" She kissed me gently. "I know, I've finally seen how strong you are!" she said, covering her mouth with her hand and laughing. "Want me to introduce you to be a 'gigolo'? ...Wow!" I sealed her playful lips with another kiss.
"..."
"Want to do it again?" I asked in her ear.
She stared at me in horror: "You want more...? Tonight was too crazy!...I...can't eat anymore!" I kissed her alluring cherry lips hard, and said with a wry smile, "I was just saying, thank goodness you didn't come again; otherwise I would have been in big trouble!" She lowered her head and touched her lower abdomen: "It's so full, you filled me up completely." I nodded and said, "Yeah! I at least filled up with twins just now; if things hadn't gone well, it might have been a set of six babies!" The older sister chuckled, grabbed her little fist and punched me in the chest, I cried out in pain. The older sister stopped after hitting me a few times, I looked at her strangely, and she had started crying.
"Older sister...?"
"I'm fine, I'm just too happy!" She reached out and wiped away her tears: "Ah Guang, actually I hoped it wouldn't have worked this time, so I would have an excuse to continue with you..." "Older sister..." I licked away her tears. "...Having only one child can be boring. You could consider having a few more." "...?" She looked at me questioningly, but then understood my intention and couldn't help but punch me again:
"You wish!" She laughed through her tears and hugged me tightly.
We squeezed onto the narrow single bed, intertwined tightly. It was almost dawn, and the sky outside the window soon turned a pale white. My older sister reluctantly pushed me out of bed and tidied my clothes.
She pushed me out the door, and as the door closed, she winked at me through the crack, biting her lower lip and smiling sweetly, saying, "I'll consider your suggestion!" Chapter Seventeen (Part 1): Trip to Japan (I)
I held my naked older sister with my left arm
and the bare Zuer with my right, my mouth busy moving between her two alluring cherry lips. Wanmei straddled my lap naked, her narrow honey hole tightly enveloping my hard scepter. Their little buttocks were bouncing up and down rapidly, as if powered by a motor.
While I thrust vigorously into their alluring, shallow, and beautiful openings, I slipped my hands between my older sister and Zuer's legs, supporting their firm, beautiful buttocks. My two middle fingers plunged even deeper into their burning honeypots, stirring them up and down, left and right. They were both writhing in my ecstasy, hot nectar gushing out, soaking my palms, dripping down their long, beautiful legs like rain onto the ground.
My older sister's seductive moans played a passionate melody in my left ear, while Zuer's snake-like tongue occupied my right ear. Not only was I enjoying myself from both sides, but I was also busy catering to their sweet, alluring mouths, leaving no time to even open my mouth and cry out in pleasure.
My entire body was pressed tightly against their smooth skin, their six bouncy mounds constantly squeezing me, and enticing moans rose and fell. In an instant, all three sisters reached their peak simultaneously; my fingers and glans experienced a violent tremor like a magnitude 7 earthquake, and the three exquisite flower cores exploded with a "bang," spewing out scalding hot lava that made my whole body shudder...!
"It's coming..., husband..., husband..."
"Husband..."
"Husband..., hey! Get up!"
"Hmm?" I opened my sleepy eyes.
...So I was dreaming!
(Okay! This is the 4P scene that Sunrby promised to add. That's enough! ...Wow! What a long shushing sound...!) "Look at you, sleeping like an old child, still drooling..." My wife reached out to wipe the drool from the corner of my mouth, and said coquettishly, "...Why is your face so red? Are you dreaming about fooling around with another woman?" I rubbed my eyes, grabbed her hand and said, "My dear wife, I'm innocent! I was just dreaming about sleeping with you!" I raised three fingers to swear.
(It's true! I really did it with her in my dream just now.) "Sir, is there anything I can help you with?" A flight attendant standing nearby saw me raise my hand and, assuming I needed something, immediately approached and politely asked.
Wanmei blushed and pressed down my raised finger, awkwardly saying, "Nothing, he was just playing around." The beautiful flight attendant looked at my hand, which Wanmei was holding, with surprise, glancing back and forth between our faces hesitantly. Finally, she smiled, as if suddenly realizing something, "I'm sorry to have disturbed you both." She bowed politely as she retreated, winking at us and giving us a knowing smile. "But please try to keep your voice down so as not to disturb other guests." "Wife, I'm not lying, I really did dream about doing it with you..." Wanmei saw the beautiful flight attendant still holding up her hand... Eavesdropping, she immediately snapped at my finger, which I was about to raise again, and hurriedly covered my mouth, playfully scolding, "I believe you, I believe you, don't swear anymore!" I loved seeing her blush, so I pulled her close and kissed her: "It's true! Who told you to ignore me last night while you were sleeping? My little brother was starving all night." Under the watchful eyes of the flight attendant (and her colleagues) and my teasing words, Wanmei blushed deeply, spitting out, "And you say that? Who was the sleepyhead? If it weren't for the older sister waking us up this morning, we almost wouldn't have made it to the airport." Oh dear! The older sister…! She seemed so energetic when she woke us up this morning. I really admire her energy. As for me, I was exhausted! I worked all night and didn't sleep until just before dawn; how could I possibly wake up on time? So, as soon as I boarded the plane, I fell asleep, spending the entire three-hour flight in my dreams, without even having lunch.
If I had known there were such stunningly beautiful flight attendants on board, I should have slept less.
We had barely stepped out of the airport restricted area when we saw...
My younger brother, Yang Jian, was jumping up and down in the crowd waiting to pick up passengers, waving frantically.
"Hey! Big brother, sister-in-law...!" Luckily, he wasn't holding up a sign, or it would have been incredibly embarrassing.
My wife and I quickly went over. I noticed his shoulder-length hair; wasn't it a bit outdated?
"Hey, Jian, what's with that Kimura hairstyle?"
He shrugged and laughed, "Kimura's dramas from a few years ago are incredibly popular in Southeast Asia now. We travel agents can't just go for anything to cater to our customers' tastes." He tossed his flowing hair; "How about it, still pretty handsome, right?" To be honest, Jian is tall and handsome (hmm... in that respect, he's a bit like me...), definitely a good-looking guy.
Actually, we're five years apart (by today's standards, that's practically a generation gap), so we rarely have the same friends. But I knew he'd been popular with girls since middle school, with girlfriends constantly changing around him—no fewer than I had before we got married. He'd always admired Japanese culture, and after finishing preparatory school, he came to Japan, initially just to play around and learn some Japanese; little did he know he'd stay for almost ten years. Last year, he even married a beautiful Japanese woman and officially became a Japanese citizen.
"What about Mingmei?" I asked.
Mingmei is Ah-Jian's wife. They came to Hong Kong last year for their wedding and had dinner with us, then rushed off to the mainland for their honeymoon. I only saw her a few times and didn't say much; plus, she was wearing heavy makeup that night, so I really didn't remember her. I only remembered that she seemed like a typical Japanese girl. Oh! And, I think she was a kindergarten teacher or something.
"Mingmei can't come today because she has class, so I've told her to prepare hot pot for you guys tonight." A-Jian rushed to help Wanmei with her luggage, saying, "Sister-in-law, let me do the heavy lifting. Beautiful women should be served by men!" Wanmei was naturally happy to have her hands empty and immediately said with a grin, "A-Jian, you're even more gentlemanly than your brother!" I laughed and said, "Still making sarcastic remarks? Didn't I say we could buy daily necessities when we arrived, and not bring too much luggage? How come you have two big suitcases?" My brother chimed in, "Not at all, not at all. Girls naturally have more miscellaneous items when they travel." "A-Jian is absolutely right!" Wanmei was even more pleased with her support, "You're so considerate, your wife must be very happy." "Oh, not at all." A-Jian's face was full of smiles, truly like a well-rounded tour guide. We walked towards the parking lot, talking and laughing. Suddenly, someone called from behind, "Hi, Yang Jun, is that you?" We turned around and saw it was the enthusiastic flight attendant from the plane earlier. Upon seeing her, my younger brother immediately exclaimed, "Sakura...? What a coincidence!" He put down his luggage and went to greet her.
Wanmei and I stood aside watching them chat, though we couldn't understand what they were saying. However, the flight attendant named Sakura kept pointing at us, so it seemed she was talking about our embarrassing incident on the plane.
After a while, my brother brought her over and introduced her: "Miss Sakura, this is my brother and sister-in-law. They came to Japan specifically for sightseeing." "This beautiful lady is Miss Yamashita Sakura, an old friend of mine." Miss Sakura immediately replied, "Mr. Yang is too kind. Your sister-in-law is the real beauty." She really knows how to talk! She even bowed to us and said, "Thank you for your kindness earlier." (To add: Wanmei and I have both studied Japanese and could barely understand what they were saying. As for speaking, it wouldn't be impossible, but we would have to speak slowly.) My wife and I exchanged glances, thinking about our antics on the plane. We could only suppress our laughter and bow in return. After the introductions, my younger brother asked where Sakura was going. It turned out she had tomorrow off and wouldn't fly back to Hong Kong until the day after; she was planning to go home to rest, so my brother suggested giving her a ride back to Tokyo.
We chatted in the car. It turned out Ms. Sakura used to work part-time as a tour guide at the travel agency where A-Jian worked—no wonder they were so familiar. She asked about our itinerary, knowing we'd be staying for two weeks; she even suggested we go out that evening. Wan-Mei and I didn't really object; making a few more friends couldn't be a bad thing. Seeing we didn't object, my brother readily agreed on our behalf and arranged to meet
her at Shinjuku Station that evening. Ms. Sakura got off at a suburban train station. She lived near Shibuya in Tokyo, so taking the train was much faster than risking traffic and driving through the city center.
It was my first time visiting A-Jian's house.
It was a small residential area called "Matsudo," right between Narita Airport and Tokyo. My brother's house was a two-story bungalow; the land was supposedly a wedding gift from Akemi's father.
"We're back!" my younger brother shouted as he entered.
A young, beautiful woman in an apron immediately rushed to the entrance and bowed to us:
"Honey, you're back. You must be tired!" She then welcomed us, saying, "Brother, sister-in-law, welcome!" Japanese etiquette is unbearable! We could only return the bow in kind: "Excuse me." She skillfully took out slippers for my brother to change into; then she eagerly offered to help us with our luggage. Wanmei and I weren't used to it and insisted on carrying it ourselves. Seeing our insistence, she bowed again and led us inside.
Last time in Hong Kong, I only remembered her with heavy makeup; today, with her light makeup, I realized she was actually quite pretty; she still had that gentle, refined beauty of traditional Japanese style. Like…? If I were to describe her using a female celebrity analogy, she'd be more like a traditional Japanese beauty like Nanako Matsushima (Takashi Sorimachi's wife). Of course, she wasn't as beautiful as Nanako; but she was still quite pretty.
Akemi led us to the guest room to put down our luggage. Their guest room was Japanese-style, without beds, just some tatami mats. Akemi smiled and said in broken Cantonese, "I'm sorry, if you're not used to sleeping there, Ah-Jian and I can give you the room." "No need," I declined, "We'd also like to try this unique foreign style. Honey, right?" "Of course!" Wanmei grabbed Akemi's hand affectionately, "We're already sorry to bother you! How could we take over your room too?" She opened her suitcase and took out two designer handbags: "Amazing, this is a small token of our appreciation. Do you like it?" This brand of handbags is extremely popular in Japan, but the price is two or three times that of Hong Kong. Moreover, Wanmei had chosen limited-edition commemorative models, which are impossible to buy in Japan. Akemi was so happy she almost cried, bowing repeatedly to express her gratitude, her back almost bending over.
The gift I sent to my younger brother arrived a while ago—a complete set of high-end golf clubs. Actually, it was ordered from Japan, and Ah-Jian personally selected it. He often plays golf with clients, so this gift is quite fitting.
We rested for a while before having dinner; Mingmei's hot pot was delicious. Wanmei and her two sisters-in-law quickly became acquainted, chatting about women's topics. It turns out that the kindergarten Mingmei teaches at is currently on summer vacation, so she's very free; but Ah-Jian's travel agency is at its busiest time of the year, leaving him no time to spend with her. She can only pass the time by attending summer classes in flower arranging and cooking. With us here, she can have company, and she's incredibly happy.
I mentioned our evening date, and Mingmei was initially very excited; but when she heard Miss Sakura's name, a hint of displeasure flashed in her eyes. She then seemed uninterested, and if Wanmei hadn't insisted she come along, she would have preferred to stay home alone.
When we arrived at Shinjuku Station, Miss Sakura
was already there. Of course, she wasn't wearing her flight attendant uniform anymore. Instead, she changed into a very sexy outfit: long boots, a short skirt, and a sexy bra that revealed her navel. The platform shoes on her feet made her slightly short figure appear even taller. Her long hair, which had been styled in a bun, was now down to her waist, and her long, shapely legs were fully visible beneath the short skirt that barely covered her underwear.
...So hot!
She had jumped up to greet us from afar. But when she saw Mingmei, she was clearly taken aback before stammering, "Mingmei, long time no see." She obviously recognized Mingmei but hadn't expected her to appear.
"Long time no see, Sakura. It seems you should call me Mrs. Yang now." Wanmei squeezed my hand; even she could smell the tension in the air.
A-Jian immediately stepped in to smooth things over; "Sakura, you haven't introduced Mayumi to everyone yet!" I had already noticed the rather cute girl next to Sakura.
"Oh, I almost forgot, this is Okamoto Mayumi. She's my colleague. She heard that Mr. Yang was bringing his brother out, so she insisted on coming along." Mayumi looked much more innocent, with long, straight hair, a pure round face, and cute "yae-chi" (i.e., big front teeth). She was also dressed much more conservatively than Sakura. The two of them standing together looked exactly like two different types of idol singers in the Japanese entertainment industry. Unfortunately, she also had the "carrot legs" common among Japanese girls: her legs were a bit short and thick.
Although Mayumi had a very pure appearance, her eyes lacked any of the reserve a young girl should have; instead, she brazenly looked me up and down, making me feel very uncomfortable. Moreover, while looking at me, she strangely smiled and said to Sakura, "So Mr. Yang wasn't lying to us after all! His brother is really nice." Sakura blushed and immediately explained to us, "Mr. Yang and we are old friends. He often says that his brother is also a very attractive man. That's why Mayumi said that." Wanmei nudged me lightly with her elbow, grabbed my hand, and said in Japanese, "Thank you for your help. My husband and I would appreciate your guidance." Mayumi was stunned: "So... you understand Japanese!" Suddenly, she blushed and reached out to hit Sakura.
Sakura laughed and dodged, "I never said they wouldn't understand...!"
Mayumi immediately bowed and apologized, "I was so rude just now, I was... joking." She looked at Wanmei, then at me, and laughed awkwardly.
"This is the first time a girl has ever honestly complimented my looks in front of my wife!" I also bowed to Mayumi in return, "Thank you, Miss Mayumi. You've shown my wife how lucky she is." Upon hearing this, Wanmei immediately playfully chased after me, causing everyone to burst into laughter.
My antics had instantly dispelled the awkward atmosphere.
Led by A-Jian, the six of us first sat for a while in a very elegant bar. Sakura suggested singing karaoke. Akemi didn't seem too keen on it, but seeing that Wanmei and I had agreed to try it, she didn't object.
It turns out that karaoke in Japan isn't much different from that in Hong Kong
! Although my wife and I are "Limited Company" in Japanese, we managed to get quite a bit of applause by singing a few old songs that our Japanese teacher had taught us. As for what Ah-Jian and Sakura were singing? Sorry, I've never even heard of it. On the other hand, Akemi chose a Mandarin song by Teresa Teng to sing. Although her pronunciation wasn't perfect, it was still quite impressive.
After a few drinks, everyone started to relax a bit, and the two Japanese girls became more casual, actively moving closer to Ah-Jian and me. I was sitting between Wan-Mei and Akemi, so things were a little better; I was only occasionally pulled out to sing a line or two with them. Ah-Jian was sitting on their side, and Sakura and Mayumi had been clinging to him for a while; Sakura even gave him a few affectionate kisses from time to time; her singing was so affected and sweet it sounded more like moaning in bed. Akemi's expression grew increasingly somber; but Ah-Jian seemed completely unconcerned, continuing his intimate flirting with Sakura.
Mayumi, on the other hand, seemed more interested in me, constantly pestering me with questions. I noticed Wanmei was starting to feel awkward, only stammering and sometimes even pretending not to understand; it was best to leave before things got too bad. I nudged Wanmei, and she immediately yawned knowingly. I also pretended to be tired and said I needed to go home to rest.
Yingzi and the others clearly hadn't had enough fun and were holding onto Ajian, not wanting him to leave. Ajian was a little embarrassed and could only ask Mingmei to accompany us home first… and Mingmei surprisingly didn't object, nor did she seem obviously displeased.
On the train home, Wanmei couldn't help but ask Mingmei why she could tolerate Ajian's behavior.
Mingmei sighed and said that in Japan, men often engage in social interactions and putting on an act when they go out; although she felt uncomfortable, it was a social custom, so she had to accept it.
Could this… be the "virtue" of Japanese wives?
…And! So Yingzi was Ajian's ex-lover…?
…That night, Ajian didn't go home to sleep.
In the following days, we toured various parts of Tokyo under Mingmei's guidance
and had a great time. She couldn't believe my attentiveness to Wanmei. She said married women in Japan have no status whatsoever; besides controlling the household finances, they have no say in their husbands' affairs. Even if he's out partying, they can only turn a blind eye because all men are like that. She even joked that she should have married someone from Hong Kong.
These past few days, A-Jian has been coming home very late, mostly reeking of alcohol. Mingmei explained with a wry smile that men who come home early are considered spineless and henpecked. Therefore… after a few days in Tokyo, we decided to continue our original itinerary and go to Osaka. Mingmei couldn't come with us. We agreed that we would stop in Hakone for two days on the way back, and A-Jian and the others could take advantage of their vacation to meet us at a hot spring hotel.
The day before we set off for Osaka was a Sunday,
and since A-Jian rarely had a Sunday off, the two couples agreed to go together. But what was A-Jian up to? The train had just arrived in Akihabara when he suddenly remembered I'd mentioned wanting to look at the latest digital camera. He also said he was worried Akemi and the others might be bored if they weren't interested in electronics, so he suggested she take my wife shopping for clothes in Daikanyama first.
A digital camera…? I don't have one…?
Although I was a bit confused, I didn't want to expose A-Jian's trick in front of Akemi.
We hurriedly agreed to meet near Ikebukuro in the evening, and then A-Jian pulled me off the train.
"Hey! A-Jian, what are you up to? Did I say I wanted to buy a digital camera?" He put his arm around my shoulder, smiling seductively, and said, "We're brothers, how could I not share something good with you!
Brother, do you remember Mayumi?"
"Mayumi? Sakurako's friend?" I nodded. "She said she's very interested in you and wants to get to know you better..." A-Jian gave me a knowing look and smiled knowingly. "I didn't expect you to be so clever, brother!" I laughed and cried at the same time. "Really? We've only met once." He patted my shoulder. "Japanese girls are quite open. If it weren't for your wife being there last time, she probably would have invited you to a love hotel that very night." I was a little taken aback. Are Japanese girls really like that?
Of course, we didn't go to Akihabara.
A-Jian and the others arranged to meet at a cafe near Kabukicho in Shinjuku.
When we arrived, I saw that besides Mayumi, Ms. Sakurako was also there; I immediately understood! A-Jian had arranged to meet Sakurako, and Mayumi's date with me was just a favor.
I shook my head, and A-Jian blushed, saying, "You know! It's really not right to leave Mingmei out on a Sunday. But Sakura is taking a long-haul flight to Europe tomorrow, so..." He whispered, "...and Mayumi is really interested in you, I'm not lying to you!" I shook my head without saying anything, and smiled as I pushed him to the girls' booth. A-Jian sat down next to Sakura without any hesitation, and Mayumi automatically moved over, making room for him next to her.
"Good morning, Miss Mayumi, Miss Sakurako." I bowed politely before sitting down, but they burst into laughter.
Sakurako noticed my slightly questioning look and smiled, pursing her lips, "Japanese boys don't usually treat girls this politely!...Unless...he's interested in that girl?" I quickly laughed it off. No sooner had I sat down than she threw herself into my brother's arms, and the two of them immediately started kissing passionately, their intimacy making even me, sitting opposite them, feel a little awkward.
Mayumi was much more relaxed than me. She acted as if she couldn't see A-Jian and the others being affectionate, casually sipping her iced tea and looking at me with amusement, saying, "Brother, you're blushing, that's funny." She called me brother, just like A-Jian. Her appearance today was quite different from last time; she was wearing a fluffy wig and her face was painted black, which I found rather unusual.
"Brother, we'll be going now." A-Jian wiped the lipstick stains off his face, grabbed Sakura, and stood up impatiently. He first winked at me, "Brother, remember to call me tonight!" Then he whispered to Mayumi, "Mayumi, I'm counting on you, brother." I looked at the lovesick couple and could only shake my head with a wry smile. "What's wrong? Brother, why are you staring at Sakura? Have you fallen for her too?" Mayumi puffed out her cheeks and scolded me when she saw me staring intently at A-Jian and the others leaving.
I quickly clarified, "Of course not! Don't make wild guesses!"
She chuckled, revealing her cute front teeth. "It's fine! If you're really interested in Sakura, I'll arrange a date with her next time. I know she likes you too." I couldn't help but scratch my head. "But isn't Sakura-san A-Jian's lover?" She stared at me with wide eyes. "Sakura-san does like A-Jian, but she can like other people too!
Including you, brother." She leaned in and took my arm. "But... today you're mine." Her full breasts pressed against my arm, heavy and substantial.
Her wig tickled my nose, and her alluring scent made me tingle. I tried to change the subject. "Does Mayumi-san like A-Jian too?" Without looking up, she ran her small hand across my chest and replied naturally, "Yes! I like A-Jian too. When I'm not flying, I often go out with him; sometimes the three of us, Sakura-san, hang out together." What...? A-Jian...? A threesome...?
She suddenly tilted her head back, almost hitting my chin: "Brother, do you like playing with a few people? We can go find A-Jian and the others!" Her eyes were full of surprise, and a little...ecstatic.
I was startled! I almost jumped up!
"Mayumi, you misunderstood!" I waved my hand to explain, "I'm not used to it..." The word "disappointment" immediately appeared on her face, and she said listlessly. "Is that so...?" Her little mouth twitched.
I had just breathed a sigh of relief when she immediately leaned in and smiled seductively, "It's okay! We can talk about that later!
Today I want to test your skills, brother..." She actually reached down to my crotch and stroked my little brother through my pants: "A-Jian is very good, I believe his brother won't disappoint me either, right?" "Miss Mayumi..." I was a little breathless. But my little brother was much more direct than me, and under the teasing of the Japanese beauty, he had already raised the white flag and surrendered.
"Oh!...very good...really good!" I never expected that the seemingly pure and innocent Mayumi would be so open.
She was even more outrageous than Bibi. Whoosh! She even tried to pull down my zipper… I took a deep breath and gently pushed her away. “Brother…?” She stared at me in surprise, trying to get closer.
I simply stood up and sat down opposite her.
“What’s wrong? Brother…?”
“I’m sorry! Miss Mayumi…” I said with a bitter smile, head down, “I can’t…” Only at this moment did I realize that I wasn’t actually that open-minded. …And Mayumi’s looks and figure were inferior to any of the girls around me, plus her avant-garde makeup today… to be honest, I wasn’t very interested.
“Brother, don’t you like me?” She was clearly a little unhappy, crossing her arms and saying somewhat resentfully. “I’m sorry! Miss Mayumi…” I considered how to find an excuse: “I can’t be with you because… I… love my wife!” I used my wife as a shield.
She stared at me, speechless, as if I were an alien: "Are you kidding?" (Why are you speaking English now?) "I'm sorry!... It's true! I... love my wife very much! Miss Mayumi, please forgive me!" I bowed deeply, my face stiff. Now that I'd started acting, I had to see it through.
She shook her head in disbelief, staring blankly at me.
"Are you sick?"
I shook my head: "Of course not!"
"You don't hate me either?"
I shook my head again. "You rejected me because you didn't want to betray your wife?" I... finally nodded. (Do I really have to say I can't accept your openness?) "Damn it! I have nothing to say then!" She slumped into her booth, deflated. "Miss Mayumi..." She glared at me coldly, her eyes darting around. After a long pause, she gave a wry smile, clearly unconvinced:
"You're kidding! I thought Ah-Jian was lying to us! He said his brother was a good man, a better man than him..." She sighed deeply: "I just didn't expect... you really are that good!" She paused, her eyes suddenly becoming a little wet: "Only in the countryside can you find such a stubborn fool!" She casually took the tissue I handed her and wiped her tears: "You jerk! You made me cry!" (Note: "Bastard" is the Japanese word "baka," a common insult in Japanese.) "I'm sorry." She wiped away her tears: "No need to apologize! You did nothing wrong!" She smiled wryly and said: "You're a good husband, reminding me of my father." …I haven't seen him in my hometown for two years.” “You bastard!” she continued, spitting, tears streaming down her face again. “You ruined my precious vacation…! Why did I have to run into you?” My heart had already melted at her tears. If she were to throw herself into my arms now, I wouldn't be able to refuse her again.
She wiped away her tears again, staring at me pitifully with her big, red eyes. “You bastard!” “I'm sorry, Mayumi, I…” (I regretted it a little.) Before I could react, she suddenly stood up, crossed the table, and kissed me on the lips. I was startled, but she had already let go and sat back down.
“Brother…,” she sighed, “…I’m jealous of your wife!” “…” She actually laughed. “Thank you! Brother…, you’ve rekindled my hope for faithful love…!” Faithful love? …I’m sure my face must be burning red!
"Actually, my dad in the countryside keeps urging me to go back and go on blind dates... I might really need to reconsider." "Miss Mayumi will definitely find a good husband." I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead.
"As good as you?" she said, her tears turning into a smile. "Yes! He'll definitely be many times better than me!" We laughed easily.
We chatted for a while, the topic focusing on A-
Jian and Sakura. It turned out that Sakura and Akemi were classmates. Sakura met A-Jian while working part-time as a tour guide, and the two started dating. But one time at a friend's gathering, A-Jian met Akemi, an old classmate of Sakura's. The two fell in love at first sight and quickly got engaged. (I couldn't help but think of Beatrice and Wanmei.) Although A-Jian got married, his relationship with Sakura was still ongoing. Like other Japanese men, A-Jian remained active among women after marriage, and Sakura was just one of his many lovers. Akemi knew about Sakura's affairs, but she couldn't do anything about it, after all, it was part of Japanese social culture.
Mayumi also said that A-Jian was very popular among the girls, and almost all the part-time tour guides had slept with him.
…Unbelievable!
We talked for a while longer and exchanged contact information.
I took Mayumi to the train station, and she kissed me goodbye. (Disclaimer: just a friendly farewell kiss!) Watching her back, I couldn't help but feel a little regretful! After all, she was just a free meal…!
Turning around, I saw…!
To be continued. Yang Guang's younger brother also had many affairs
. Although he had a beautiful wife at home, he had more lovers outside than his brother! (Is womanizing hereditary?) And because of the region, he was even more blatant than his brother. …Does his wife really not care?
The passion and openness of the Japanese witch is really overwhelming! But Yang Guang let the delicious food he was about to eat fly away, isn't that…a pity? Although Miss Mayumi isn't a great beauty, since she came to my door, shouldn't I make do? Returning the gift without even opening the gift wrapping is such a waste.
Sigh! Serves you right for regretting it now! Who told you to act like a saint!
But… every cloud has a silver lining, this might not be a bad thing… Who did Yang Guang encounter after his brush with “smuggling”?
Chapter Seventeen (Part Two): Japan Trip
(I)
Help! I turned around and saw Wan
Mei standing right behind me.
“Wife…!?” I gasped.
She stood silently against the wall of the train station, arms crossed, a malicious smile on her face, her eyes fixed on Mayumi’s departing figure.
“I can explain…” I stammered. She looked at me but didn’t respond.
“If I told you we just happened to meet, would you believe me?” Of course she wouldn’t.
I sighed: “If you promise me you’ll never tell Mingmei, I’ll tell you everything honestly.” We walked aimlessly around the streets of Shinjuku Station, she wouldn’t even let me hold her hand.
"That's it?" Wanmei's face remained expressionless after listening to my account. I told her everything that had just happened, including my conversation with Mayumi, without hiding anything; because I still wasn't sure when she had started following me. What about
Mingmei? Was she going to stalk Ajian?
I held up three fingers: "It's all true, I swear!" I said earnestly. In my heart, however, I was thankful that it was Mayumi who had offered herself to me, not the much prettier Sakura, otherwise… I didn't dare to think about it!
"Husband…" Wanmei suddenly stopped and stared at me blankly.
Her eyes were unpredictable, and I started to feel a little uneasy.
Seeing my ashen expression, she suddenly rushed forward and threw herself into my arms. "Wife…?" I opened my arms and hugged her, my heart still pounding.
"Honey! I'm so happy." She tilted her head back and kissed my cheek, smiling happily. "Not only did you not fall for me, but you also didn't lie to me... Actually, Mingmei and I have been following you the whole time. Just now at the coffee shop, we were hiding in the booth behind you." "What...?" I was both delighted and surprised!
"Mingmei didn't believe you were going to buy a camera at all. After you got off the train, she immediately pulled me off the train on the other side; she even kept an eye on you two from a distance..." She said excitedly, her face flushed. "As soon as she saw you transfer to the train and head back, she knew you weren't going to 'Akihabara'." "Mingmei even guessed that A-Jian must have taken you to 'Kaori-chan' (a type of brothel), but it turns out you actually made plans with Sakura and Mayumi..." She paused.
I sighed. "So, does Mingmei know about Ajian and Yingzi...?"
"Yes!" Wanmei nodded helplessly. "She was very unhappy, but she didn't chase after them. She said she'd settle accounts with Ajian that night. And..." "What happened?" I pressed.
"And... Mingmei really wants to see how you deal with Mayumi!" I was sweating as I listened. If I had made any mistake, I would have been dead. Wanmei wouldn't tolerate this like Mingmei; she would kill me immediately.
"By the way, where's Mingmei?" I had almost forgotten about her.
"She just left. She said she wanted some peace and quiet and was embarrassed to watch me interrogate you." "Husband...?" She gripped my arm tightly. "Was what you told Mayumi just now true?" Her eyes were filled with happiness.
"Of course it's true, I didn't know you were eavesdropping." I said exaggeratedly, spreading my arms wide, my heart already prostrating itself before an almighty God. "Otherwise, why would I refuse a stunningly beautiful woman who offered herself up like that?" "Actually, I was really afraid you'd end up like A-Jian..." She looked up at me. "I know men are fickle. I've always worried you'd find other women, but who knew...!" She couldn't help but smile sweetly from the bottom of her heart. "...You actually resisted Mayumi's temptation; and the reason was so... cheesy, so amusing! You know what? Akemi was completely stunned!" I felt a bit like laughing and crying at the same time. Compared to my older sister and Zuer, what was Mayumi? Of course, this wishful thinking could only remain hidden in my heart forever. I chuckled and teased her, "...Actually, there's an even more important reason, but I was afraid it would hurt Mayumi if I told her! That's why I didn't." "What is it? Tell me!" Wanmei's almond-shaped eyes widened immediately, and she punched me hard.
"Ouch!" I grabbed my wife's little pink fist, gazing at her with the most affectionate eyes, "Do you expect me to honestly tell her that my own wife is so much more beautiful than her? How could I possibly be interested in her?" "Nonsense!" she retorted with a laugh.
Looking at her radiant smile, a surge of love suddenly welled up in my heart, and I couldn't help but embrace her and passionately kiss her in the bustling city street.
Wanmei was startled and shyly tried to push me away, but I wouldn't let go; since no one knew us here anyway, she struggled for a while and then gave up, passionately returning my kiss. That said, the Japanese are quite open-minded. Our public displays of affection would have caused a stir in Hong Kong; but aside from a few smiles and glances, no one really paid us any attention.
Time seemed to stand still for a moment. We kissed passionately on the bustling streets of Tokyo, the passing tourists seemingly existing in another dimension, completely undisturbed by our eternal moment… I don't know how much time passed, but only when I heard the noisy chatter around us again did I finally release Wanmei to let her catch her breath. She buried her blushing face in my chest, playfully punching my chest with her small fists, saying coquettishly, "You're killing me! Aren't you ashamed!" I laughed, enjoying her ticklish little fists, and whispered in her ear, "Wife, I love you to death!...I want...you!" She shuddered and scolded, "You pervert, all you think about is that..." We've been staying at A-Jian's house for the past few days, and because we're afraid the paper doors won't block out the sound, we haven't been intimate for days. She blushed, stamped her feet, and whispered, "...Then...let's go home!" "I can't wait!" I said, "How about we stay here...?" "Here?" She was startled.
I pointed to a love hotel on the street corner with a pink neon sign: "Well, I just missed a rare opportunity to have an affair with the Japanese witch because of you. You have to compensate me for all my losses!" She suppressed a laugh and punched me again: "You still have the nerve to say that! You went on a date with another girl behind my back, and I haven't even punished you yet, and now you want me to compensate you?" "Fine...fine. If you won't compensate, I will! I'll compensate you with my whole self...Let's go try it, okay?" I "pleaded" as I half-dragged and half-pushed my wife into the hotel.
"Kato Taka, Kawashima...and Tsumi...?
What are those names?" Wanmei was still muttering about the names I used when registering at the counter: "They feel weird." Actually, those were the names of Japanese AV actors and actresses I used to watch, and I just jotted them down on a whim.
I smiled and opened the door...wow! The room was so small. This was my first time visiting a love hotel in Japan; I wondered if the others were the same. Fortunately, the decor was fairly elegant. A double bathtub was squeezed into the small shower room, and you could even wash your feet while sitting on the toilet… Of course, there were condoms in the bedside cabinet. Wanmei curiously took them out and counted them: one, two, three… six in total.
I smiled at her and said, “Wife, is that enough?”
She playfully replied, “Are you capable of using them all?…Wow!” How dare she question her husband’s skills? Of course, I punished her by spanking her.
I pressed her down on the bed, kissing her neck wildly. She moaned softly, then suddenly cried out,
“Husband… the ceiling…” I looked up and saw a mirror reflecting our entangled state.
“It’s just a mirror… what’s the problem?” Seeing Wanmei’s shy expression only fueled my desire, and I quickly stripped her naked. "Wife, you're so beautiful!" I stripped naked again and lay down next to her, both of us looking at our familiar naked bodies reflected in the mirror. Wanmei was initially a little shy, but under my rough handling, she quickly forgot her embarrassment, panting. Looking at her reflection on the ceiling, her delicate hand groped for my crotch, grasping my erect penis.
Just as I was about to get up and pin her down, my wife whispered shyly in my ear, "Honey, as a reward, you don't have to lift a finger today..." She gently pressed me down on the bed, sat on my chest, and bent down to take my penis in her mouth.
Wanmei had never liked oral sex. The previous times were only when she had her period or in the later stages of her pregnancy with Xiaoyi, after my persistent pleading, she reluctantly agreed. This was the first time she had willingly given me oral sex. As
my penis slowly entered her warm mouth, the psychological pleasure far outweighed the physical stimulation. When it comes to oral sex skills, Wanmei is far inferior to "oral service professor" Dipi, and even compared to her sister Zuer, she pales in comparison. But this time, she tried very hard, her nimble little tongue diligently rolling up and down, dragging from the tip of the penis along the hard, swollen glans, leaving no secret, not even the most intimate parts untouched.
I looked up at her pink and white buttocks resting on her chest. Because she had to squat with her legs apart, her buttocks were wide open; every pink fold of flesh on her beautiful anus was clearly visible, and even every strand of silk on her ripe peach was meticulously exposed; the tender red petals were covered with glistening dew, shimmering with an obscene luster.
I couldn't help but pry open her tender labia and suck on her erect clitoris. Wanmei's body trembled violently, but her mouth was too busy to cry out, so she could only swallow a long, trembling breath. A stream of hot nectar gushed from her little hole with a "sizzle," soaking half of my face.
She weakly spat out my penis, turned back, and frowned as she complained, "...If you keep doing this to me, don't blame me for not having the strength to serve you anymore..." As she spoke, she turned around, squatted down, and brought my erect penis to her vagina. One hand grasped my penis, while the other parted her labia. She slowly squatted down, taking in little by little.
She carefully felt my penetration until there was nowhere left to go before stopping; she reached out and touched the small gap between us. "Husband... this time there's still a little bit..." Wanmei knew her limits, of course. Usually when we made love, I would let her get used to it and have enough pleasure before I would ruthlessly force that little bit in.
This time, Wanmei was clearly going all out. She gritted her teeth, frowned, and sat down abruptly. "Ouch...! It hurts...! It's so swollen..." Our pubic hair intertwined, finally pressed tightly together. My glans pressed against her tightly stretched clitoris, feeling like countless tiny mouths were simultaneously biting at me, the pleasure almost making me lose control. I took a deep breath, my penis instantly swelling, causing Wanmei to scream.
She slowly caught her breath and began thrusting her hips back and forth; she seemed particularly sensitive today, her tight vaginal walls trembling constantly. Her buttocks rose higher with each thrust, and each time I reached the bottom, she would suddenly tighten her vaginal opening, as if reluctant to let me leave.
"So good..., husband..., I... am so happy..." she murmured dreamily, tilting her head back as she rode me on top of her.
I reached up and grasped her taut, beautiful breasts. The nipples were hard and erect, like ripe cherries hanging from the white jade peaks, bobbing up and down with her movements.
Large beads of fragrant sweat cascaded down her towering peaks, dripping onto my body like raindrops.
"Oh...husband, it's coming again, I'm going to die..." A satisfied moan escaped from deep within her throat, her secret cave suddenly contracted violently, and hot love juice gushed out like a tide. She had reached another peak...!
After the climax, Wanmei collapsed onto me, panting, completely exhausted. I gently brushed aside her disheveled hair and kissed her sweat-drenched forehead lightly: "Wife, you've worked hard...let your husband take care of the rest." "Mmm..." Her nerves were still not down from the extreme peak, and she responded weakly.
I turned her over so she could lie down comfortably. Then, once again, I plunged the scepter of love deep into her body.
Half-conscious, she let out a satisfied moan, accepting and embracing me completely once more.
I moved gently, tenderly refraining from immediately and savagely thrusting in. Thankfully, after the warm-up, her little hole had adapted and could now comfortably accommodate me completely. Under my tender caresses, she slowly regained her breath, her long legs wrapping around my back again, and she began to arch her slender waist to meet my thrusts.
"Wife, I love you..." I hummed sweet words in her ear, slowly increasing my speed, making her gasp for breath, her fingers digging deeply into her back muscles. I gradually increased the intensity, while subtly parting her legs and hoisting them onto my shoulders.
This wasn't Wanmei's preferred position, as she always felt it was going too deep. But I actually loved hearing her cries of pleasure tinged with pain. I thrust in a dozen more times, and while she was still dazed, I suddenly leaned forward, almost folding her body in half.
She opened her beautiful eyes in surprise, and I had already thrust into her heavily. "Ouch...it hurts...!" Her whole body was pinned down by me, with no chance to escape. My penis pounded against her hard clitoris repeatedly, each thrust causing a tremor like a magnitude 7 earthquake. Her little hole kept contracting and trembling; finally, my heavy blow broke through her clitoris, trapping it in her tightly closed mouth. Wanmei's eyes rolled back in her beautiful gaze, and she bit my shoulder. Hot lava overflowed from her clitoris like a volcanic eruption, melting my penis. I released my semen amidst the violent tremors, filling her beautiful womb with billions of sperm filled with intense love.
Wanmei and I arrived at "Ikebukuro" on time and
Mingmei met up with me, looking at me playfully; then she pulled Wanmei aside to whisper. Watching the two beauties talk softly and laugh loudly was truly a delightful sight. Especially Wanmei, who, having experienced extreme satisfaction in bed that afternoon, exuded a captivating charm, indescribably beautiful. In comparison, Mingmei's faint melancholy seemed even more intense.
From her gaze towards Wanmei, and the occasional glances she stole at me, I clearly felt that envious and resentful longing.
That rascal Ajian is such a disappointment, he's late again! Mingmei's face was naturally not pleasant. The three of us waited outside the train station for almost half an hour; only when Mingmei couldn't help but sulk and tried to drag us away did he finally rush over, fuming. Seeing me beaming with delight, he kept giving me disapproving winks, clearly blaming me for being so engrossed in my own pleasure that I forgot to remind him of his lateness.
I quickly told Wanmei to pull Mingmei away, seizing the opportunity to explain the afternoon's events to Ajian. (Of course, this doesn't include my wife and I going to a hotel.) When he heard that his affair with Yingzi, which involved abandoning Mingmei, had been exposed, his face changed drastically; but he still stubbornly insisted that it wasn't a big deal. I didn't believe him! I could only helplessly warn him: Mingmei is really angry this time, and he must be careful. If things go wrong, his wife might run back to her parents' house and complain, which would be troublesome.
We wandered around the streets with our own secrets. I pushed Ajian forward, while I pulled my wife into a side street. Wanmei, of course, knew that I was creating an opportunity for Ajian to coax Mingmei back; although she was still deeply resentful, "it's better to teach someone to beat their son than to teach them to divorce their wife," and she also wanted Ajian and his wife to reconcile.
The two of us randomly found a small shop to fill our stomachs, and then wandered around the night market for a while, returning to Ajian's place close to midnight.
When we went to bed, Ajian and his wife still hadn't returned.
The next morning when we got up, Mingmei had already prepared breakfast. My wife and I saw that her face was radiant with spring, full of shyness; while Ajian had two dark circles under his eyes and several "curry chicken" bite marks on his neck. It seemed that Ajian must have apologized to Mingmei profusely in bed last night.
We were all adults, so we didn't say anything, but just smiled knowingly at each other.
Chapter Seventeen End
Chapter Eighteen (Part 1): Japan Trip (Part 2)
Osaka is not as lively or has as many
famous sights as Tokyo, and because we didn't have Mingmei as our guide, Wanmei and I often took the wrong turns when we went shopping. But this also added a lot of fun, which is what independent travel is all about!
Speaking of which, without Mingmei, the beautiful third wheel, Wanmei was much more easygoing and lively. Of course, it could also be because we had been staying in hotels for the past few nights, and we didn't have to worry about anything in bed, so I fed her well every night. Her face shone with the contented and captivating glow of a young woman, making her infinitely more endearing than her usual reserved demeanor.
I thought that Mayumi's situation might have inadvertently resolved Wanmei's inner conflict: since Xiaoyi's birth, she had become less confident in her own beauty; she also worried a little that I might mind or find it distasteful. Moreover, in terms of her identity, she had transitioned from a simple young wife to someone's mother; no wonder she had become more reserved lately. I had never truly considered things from her perspective; in fact, I had somewhat overlooked her. Her
inner joy was directly reflected in her clothing. She had surprisingly agreed to dress relatively casually for our outing: shorts and a short skirt paired with a tank top, something she would never wear in Hong Kong. Her fair, flawless arms and long legs radiated the warmth of the sun. Coupled with her beautiful face, which possessed a captivating blend of girlish innocence and mature womanly charm, she easily attracted the attention of every man on the street. A few times we actually encountered street talent scouts who eagerly pulled us aside to hand out their business cards. We laughed and pretended not to understand, gesturing wildly, until they realized we were tourists and reluctantly gave up.
Seeing the envious looks from those around us, I couldn't help but feel genuinely fortunate to have married such a lovely wife. Of course, some of those envious looks came from the girls. (That's just me trying to comfort myself!) Wanmei didn't mind me being affectionate with her in the street; after all, being in a foreign place, all the rules were relaxed. We spent most of our time glued together like conjoined twins, exchanging glances and communicating with our eyes; sometimes we couldn't help but kiss a few times, as if we had rediscovered the intense love and fresh excitement of our honeymoon.
Although we didn't visit any particularly special places in Osaka during these few days, they were the happiest and most comfortable days of our entire trip.
Before returning to Tokyo, we first went to
the famous hot spring area of Hakone. A-Jian booked a hot spring hotel for us there. We'll stay one night first, and the next day he and Mingmei will come from Tokyo to meet us. After another day of sightseeing, we'll return to Tokyo together; then our vacation will be over.
The hot spring inn that A-Jian booked for us wasn't one of those popular big hotels, but a rather secluded and quiet little inn. It only had about ten rooms, simply but elegantly decorated. The innkeeper was a very friendly middle-aged woman, and also a good friend of A-Jian's. Perhaps it was flattery, but the landlady kept praising Wanmei's beauty, which made her very happy.
We booked a family suite with a private bath. The bath was built next to the living room, separating the two bedrooms. Although the bath was indoors, opening the sliding door revealed a large, elegantly landscaped Japanese garden, blending seamlessly with nature. The surrounding hillside land was privately owned by the inn, making the environment very secluded; there was no fear of being spied on.
We fell in love with this idyllic place at first sight. I had always longed to soak in a hot spring, so I dropped my luggage and eagerly jumped into the bath. The spring water wasn't too hot. I rested my head on the wooden railing beside the bath, feeling so comfortable I wanted to shout out loud… but in the end, I just opened my mouth wide and didn't make a sound… because Wanmei, now dressed in a Japanese yukata, was so beautiful and ethereal that I swallowed my words.
"Hey! What are you staring at like that?" Wanmei gracefully walked out of the room, her long, smooth legs faintly visible under the blue and white yukata, making me feel uncomfortable under her intense gaze.
"Wife, are you human or a fairy?" I said, swallowing hard. I knew that traditionally, one shouldn't wear anything under a yukata.
"We're an old married couple, and you're still teasing me!" She blushed.
"I wouldn't waste time lying to you! You know I'm the most honest person…" I waved to her, "Wife, the spring water is so comfortable; come and soak in it!" "Is it really not hot?" She squatted down by the pool and reached out to test the water temperature. Through the thin steam, the dark pubic hair between her thighs immediately caught my eye. I stared, my eyes wide, even my little brother seemed to be surfacing from the water, eager to see.
"The temperature is just right, no wonder you're soaking so comfortably..." Wanmei looked up and saw my mushroom head floating on the surface like a periscope, immediately blushing and spitting out, "You... really...! All you think about is that... I'm not soaking anymore!" I laughed and said, "Come on down! I promise I'll be good."
"Really?" Seeing how comfortable I was soaking, she had actually been tempted for a while; so she slowly untied her bathrobe behind my back.
Wearing a large towel underneath, she hurriedly slipped into the water.
"Mmm... it's so comfortable." She imitated me, using the towel to support the back of her neck, resting her head on the edge of the pool and sincerely exclaiming.
While she closed her eyes to enjoy herself, I quietly crawled over and ripped off her towel. She screamed and tried to grab it back, but I pressed her against the edge of the pool, unable to move.
"You were lying, you said you'd be good...?" she said coquettishly, turning her head away from my mouth that was trying to kiss her.
"It's all your fault, who told you to seduce me!" I switched my attack to her ear, and as soon as I blew a breath into her earlobe, her whole body went limp, letting me do as I pleased.
I held her down and molested her for a while, then turned her over and made her hold onto the edge of the pool. My big cock immediately thrust into her flower path, which was warmer than the spring water, from behind.
Since there hadn't been much foreplay, her little hole wasn't very wet yet; fortunately, the hot spring water made up for it. She swallowed me, still whimpering and protesting, "You're so heartless, you just want to put it in right away, don't you know you'll hurt me!" I gently kissed her pink neck and softly apologized, "I'm sorry. But you're just too beautiful, I couldn't help it... Does it still hurt?" I slowly thrust in and out.
"...Mmm..." she was already in the mood, her buttocks were already responding to me back and forth. Her fair, pink buttocks flushed a rosy hue, undulating rhythmically in the rising steam. I leaned down, pressing against her smooth, jade-like back, my hands grasping her warm, full breasts, thrusting deeply into the small fleshy mound at the end of her vagina amidst her intoxicating moans.
"Wife, I love you so much..." I whispered in her ear.
"Husband, harder... ah..." From the intermittent tremors at the tip of her vagina, I knew she had come two or three times.
The bathwater rippled with our increasingly vigorous movements; but this paled in comparison to the towering waves emanating from the depths of her alluring secret cave. Under my forceful assault, those waves of trembling spread from the depths of her small opening to her entire body. She screamed ecstatically, her soft body tensing, releasing nectar hotter than the hot spring water. I shuddered from the heat, my penis throbbing uncontrollably, pouring my passion into her body as well.
We cuddled together, panting in the water, and she playfully complained that I hadn't kept my promise, preventing her from taking a bath. We joked and soaked for almost half an hour, our skin turning bright red, until it was almost peeling off, before finally getting out.
At dinner, the hotel owner warned us
: "Don't soak in the hot springs for too long; once a day is enough. Soaking for too long is actually harmful to your health; and you shouldn't do strenuous exercise while soaking, as it's bad for your heart."
We had originally planned to "soak" again that night, but since she had said that, Wanmei naturally wouldn't let me. Actually, we were quite tired that day, and that night I cuddled with my wife and slept soundly until dawn.
The next day, we got up very late, hurriedly
ate breakfast, and couldn't resist soaking in the bath again. This time, Wanmei was much more relaxed and didn't need to wear a towel before bathing. We were naked, huddled together, leisurely sipping sake, listening to the birdsong in the garden and admiring the tranquil scenery. We were so comfortable we didn't want to move a finger.
"Click!" Suddenly, we heard the door open and jumped in surprise. Turning around, we saw it was A-Jian and Ming-Mei. My wife immediately cried out and dove into the water, only her neck and head sticking out.
A-Jian's eyes gleamed as he stammered, "Sorry! The landlady said you'd just gotten up. I didn't expect you to be soaking in the hot spring..." "It's okay!" I climbed over the edge of the pool, letting Wan-Mei hide behind me. "You two should change and soak too!
This water is so comfortable."
A-Jian and Ming-Mei exchanged a glance, shrugged, and said, "Okay, I've already made plans to have dinner with friends tonight." While they were changing, we quickly wrapped ourselves in towels. Wan-Mei was, of course, complaining that I hadn't reminded her A-Jian and Ming-Mei that they would be there at noon, making her look foolish. I could only smile apologetically, but in my mind, I was already imagining Mingmei soaking in the water.
A-Jian and the others quickly returned, changed into their yukatas. "Why are you all wrapped in towels? Are you shy?" A-Jian, seeing Wanmei so tightly wrapped up, was clearly disappointed. "In Japan, you're not allowed to wear towels while bathing." Mingmei understood Wanmei's feelings and chimed in, "My brother and sister-in-law aren't Japanese, how can we force them to accept our customs?" Saying this, she generously untied her yukata, revealing her beautiful, naked body; she only grabbed a small towel to cover her lower body before readily diving into the water.
Although it was only a few seconds, Mingmei's full, smooth body was already deeply etched into my mind. Her breasts were very similar to Wanmei's, both beautifully shaped like bamboo shoots. They looked quite full, probably about the same size as Wanmei's. Because her lower body was submerged in water and covered by a small towel, it wasn't clearly visible. Her legs weren't as long as Wanmei's, but they weren't those thick "carrot legs" either; they were much prettier than Mayu's.
Of course, I didn't dare to openly stare at Mingmei, but since we were face-to-face, it was hard not to look.
I suddenly realized that I was looking at Mingmei, and Ajian was looking at Wanmei too. Luckily, Wanmei was covered up tightly, only revealing the upper half of her breasts. However, because the towel was wrapped so tightly, the cleavage between her breasts looked even deeper, and Ajian stared wide-eyed. To be honest, Wanmei and Mingmei were both beautiful in their own way; but "the neighbor's food always smells better, and someone else's wife is always more beautiful," no wonder we were all eyeing other people's wives.
Mingmei was probably used to bathing with her family since she was little, so she acted the most naturally and even poured us drinks. Ajian was practically Japanese, so of course he didn't think anything of bathing naked in a hot spring. Gradually, Wanmei and I were also influenced by them, and our reserved posture relaxed a lot.
The weather was quite foggy today, and the garden outside was as beautiful as a fairyland. In this tranquil and serene environment, we unconsciously forgot our many concerns and began to chat and laugh casually. Mingmei also sat down next to Wanmei to chat; looking at the two half-naked beauties, Ajian and I chatted more and more enthusiastically, and the topic gradually turned to our wives.
"Brother, who do you think is prettier, sister-in-law or Mingmei?" Since the topic had come up, Ajian naturally took the opportunity to glance at Wanmei with a straight face. I didn't hold back either, admiring Mingmei's beautiful breasts that were half-submerged in the water.
Mingmei blushed at my gaze and smiled, changing the topic to Wanmei: "Of course sister-in-law is prettier. She's as beautiful as a movie star!" Wanmei blushed and retorted: "Don't talk nonsense! Mingmei, you're much younger than me, so of course you're much prettier than me." I just smiled and remained silent. Seeing this, Mingmei pressed for my opinion.
I smiled at Wanmei and said, "Actually, my brother and I are both very lucky to have married such beautiful women. Of course, Mingmei is younger..." I finally noticed that Wanmei's smile was a little unnatural, so I laughed and revealed my trump card: "But in my eyes, no matter who she is compared to, my wife is the most beautiful woman in the world!" Ajian and Mingmei were both booing and laughing at my dishonesty, but Wanmei looked at me sweetly; I knew she loved hearing this.
Ajian seemed to suddenly quiet down, and I followed his gaze; it turned out that Wanmei was sitting in the water with her knees drawn up, just like Mingmei, and a patch of dark skin between her legs was showing under the towel, shimmering in the water. Although I couldn't see it clearly, the tender red mound and the soft silk flowing with the water couldn't escape Ajian's sharp eyes.
I was about to speak up to remind her when I noticed that Mingmei next to her was also showing off her beauty. She even intentionally or unintentionally spread her tightly closed thighs slightly, allowing me to feast my eyes on that beautiful little space.
It wasn't until Wanmei finally noticed Mingjian's strange gaze that she blushed and adjusted the angle of her thighs to cover her lower body. Mingmei also followed suit and closed her legs. Ajian and I exchanged awkward glances, then just smiled and pretended nothing had happened.
But…oh dear! Wanmei was so focused on pulling the towel down to cover her thighs that she forgot about her upper body, not even noticing that her left nipple was peeking out from under the towel. The pink areola looked exceptionally fresh and tender against the white towel. I couldn't say anything, so I just kept giving her a meaningful look.
"Honey, what's wrong?" This silly girl, unaware that she had "exposed herself," asked innocently.
A-Jian and Mingmei immediately noticed and their gazes involuntarily focused on that beautiful nipple. Wanmei then suddenly realized what had happened, clutching her chest and trying to stand up. But when she had squatted down, her heels had been on the edge of the towel; as soon as she stood up, the towel came off. She was now standing naked in the water, her entire chest completely exposed, even her wet mons pubis was clearly visible.
Everyone was stunned! I was the first to react, rushing over and grabbing the towel from the water to cover her. While comforting her and walking her back to her room, I also had to turn back and nod apologetically to A-Jian and the others. They both stood up in a fluster, giving me a fleeting glimpse of Mingmei's curvaceous figure and the glistening flesh between her legs, as well as A-Jian's eager, large penis.
"Husband, I..." The door had barely closed when Wanmei threw herself into my arms and began to sob.
Seeing Wanmei's utterly embarrassed state, I could only gently comfort her, "It's okay, it was too fast just now, they didn't see anything... Besides, we're family, what's there to be ashamed of?" "Of course! It's not you who's embarrassed, you're just making sarcastic remarks." She stopped crying, but still pouted.
"How about I join you? Let's strip naked and embarrass ourselves, let them see what's going on, okay?" She laughed through her tears, then scolded, "It's so ugly, aren't you afraid people will laugh!" I hugged her and kissed her, "Okay! You'll be fine now that you've laughed. Let's forget about it, like erased chalk writing, okay?" "Okay!" she replied, blushing, "But you absolutely mustn't let Zu'er know, otherwise she'll laugh for years." "Oh dear! Well, that depends on what you're going to give me as hush money!"
She punched me lightly, "You dare?"
We teased each other for a while, but Wanmei still didn't dare to go out right away. I told her to rest in the room for a bit, and I went out to continue chatting with my brother and the others.
When I returned to the bathhouse, A-Jian and the others had already
changed into their bathrobes. I seriously warned A-Jian and Mingmei: Wanmei is very delicate; please don't mention this embarrassing incident in front of her again. They readily agreed, and Mingmei even volunteered to run into the room to keep my wife company.
Only Ah Jian and I remained in the bathhouse. We smiled at each other and sat on the steps in front of the garden, drinking. It had been several years since the two brothers had sat together and shared their thoughts. Ah Jian jokingly told me that he really couldn't believe Wanmei, who had given birth, was still so beautiful. He even said that if she weren't my wife, he would definitely do anything to seduce her.
I laughed and warned him to think it over. I knew Ah Jian was just joking; although he was a womanizer, he would never dare to touch my wife. I also took the opportunity to remind him not to neglect Mingmei too much. Because Mingmei was actually quite beautiful (and had a good figure!), and other men might take advantage of her. Ah Jian, however, didn't seem to care and said he had never worried about Mingmei, saying that the reason he chose Mingmei as his wife was because she was pure and had a strict upbringing; therefore, he never worried that she would cheat on him.
He even whispered in my ear that Mingmei was a genuine virgin when they slept together. Virgins over twenty are incredibly rare in Japan, like dinosaurs; this shows how pure she was. I smiled noncommittally, but once again earnestly reminded him that it's not wrong for men to have fun outside, but they must always appease their wives at home.
He agreed with a smile. From his words, I sensed that he actually loved Mingmei very much.
In the evening, we strolled around the city together for a
while. A-Jian kept running into acquaintances on the street, greeting them incessantly. Many of them were beautiful girls, and they were all very affectionate towards A-Jian. Mingmei didn't seem to mind at first, but after encountering so many girls, she angrily pushed A-Jian away and simply walked with Wanmei, each taking one of my arms. When I turned around, A-Jian was gone!
A-Jian didn't reappear until dinner time; but before he even sat down, he had already turned himself in. He said he had arranged to drink and socialize with some local tourism colleagues, and to discuss business. Mingmei's face clearly darkened, and Wanmei suggested that I accompany A-Jian.
Actually, she had already said that no matter what, I had to bring Ah Jian back tonight. She couldn't bear to see Ming Mei being neglected like this.
Ah Jian initially refused to come with me, but he couldn't resist our insistence and finally reluctantly agreed. However, he gave me a very strange look and kept telling me to be careful... Chapter 18 (Part 2): Japan Trip (II) Ah Jian's so-called "business friends" were actually
tour leaders and guides. They regularly gathered to exchange experiences and information. Unexpectedly,
most of the people working in the tourism industry were girls, with only four or five men. Moreover, they were all middle-aged men with big bellies. Ah Jian was the youngest and most handsome; no wonder he was so popular. The situation with female tour guides was exactly the opposite, with most being young, at least ten or so. It is said that most of them were part-time female college students, with a variety of shapes and sizes, making it difficult to look away. Although there weren't any stunning beauties to catch my eye, there's no such thing as an ugly woman in her late twenties, and hanging out with a bunch of young girls was quite a pleasure.
I'd only been there for less than ten minutes when I completely understood why Ah Jian couldn't resist the temptations outside and was constantly sneaking off to other places. Those young, beautiful, sexy, and open-minded Japanese girls were practically lining up to offer themselves to me! After just a couple of drinks, they were already taking off their clothes, one after another, and in an instant, the room was filled with the sight of voluptuous breasts and buttocks—a real feast for the eyes.
Those older Japanese men were really shameless, vying to coax the pretty girls into drinking, and of course, they took the opportunity to grope them. Surprisingly, the girls didn't seem to mind; some even willingly pulled open their clothes to let them see and touch them to their heart's content.
I, this new companion, felt like honey fallen into an anthill. The girls took turns wanting to drink with me; if I turned one down, another would immediately come crawling to me. Later, I was surrounded by four or five half-naked beauties in their underwear, and I had no idea where Ah Jian had gone.
The atmosphere around me became increasingly unrestrained, and I became more and more alarmed as I drank. In the midst of the chaos, I managed to find Ah Jian, and there he was, sitting on the other side of the room, completely drunk. He had a red pair of underwear, which I didn't know which girl had taken off, over his head, and he was kissing two beauties on either side of him. The other male tour guides were in an even worse state; one of them had even had a girl straddle his lap and was having sex with her.
This was too much! If this continued, wouldn't it turn into a group sex party? I suddenly felt dizzy and wanted to shout for Ah Jian to leave quickly. But before I could even open my mouth, a girl's cherry lips sealed my lips. In an instant, more than ten jade arms wrapped around me like spider claws, and I was pushed down and pressed under a mountain of flesh. Hey!
Who unzipped my pants...! Help! I was almost suffocating. With a desperate struggle, I managed to crawl out from under the crowd and roll to the doorway.
Just then, an older man who had run to the restroom returned. I immediately dodged behind him, making him shield me from the girls rushing at me. Then, taking advantage of the commotion, I scrambled and ran, fleeing the door. I didn't dare stop to catch my breath until I was out on the street outside the restaurant.
Help! I can't take it anymore! Too much romantic luck isn't always a good thing!
Thankfully, the cool evening breeze in the mountains woke me up; otherwise, I might have run back to join their lewd party.
About ten minutes later, I dared to sneak
back to the hotel entrance to retrieve my shoes, still faintly hearing the wanton sounds of men and women escaping from that room.
Without A-Jian to guide me, it took me quite a while to hail a taxi back to the hot spring inn, arriving close to midnight. I hoped Wanmei and the others were already asleep, otherwise I wouldn't know how to explain not bringing A-Jian back; however, I also hoped Wanmei wasn't fast asleep, so I could quell the burning desire aroused by those crazy girls.
The room was dark; it seemed they were already resting. I tiptoed through the living room and into my bedroom. The room was pitch black; by the faint moonlight from the window, I could vaguely see a large mound on the tatami in the center of the room—Wanmei must be asleep.
I gently took off my clothes and changed into my pajamas, then lifted Wanmei's quilt and slipped inside to see if she was fast asleep. Otherwise, I'd have to wait until tomorrow morning to wake her.
(Note: The temperature difference between day and night in Hakone is significant; even in summer, it's still quite cool in the mornings and evenings, hence the need for a quilt.) Huh? My sense of touch told me that the body under the quilt was completely naked. My wife must have been aroused by that accidental exposure at the bathhouse during the day and was waiting for me to come back and satisfy her cravings.
I slowly removed my pajamas and pressed my hand against her bare back. Wanmei immediately shuddered—she was awake! "Wife, I'm back..." I kissed her smooth neck, my hand slipping under her arm and taking over her firm breasts; my other hand simultaneously caressed her pubic mound. My hard, erect penis also mischievously pushed into her tightly closed legs.
Wanmei smelled wonderful. Her nipples were always very sensitive, swelling and erect with the slightest touch. Her moist little mound became misty with desire, and my fingers easily sank into her slightly parted labia, gripped tightly by her gently trembling valley. She had her hair up, the alluring scent of her hair mixed with the fragrance of her shampoo, intoxicatingly sweet. Her entire hot body seemed boneless, soft and inviting my caresses.
Perhaps afraid of waking Mingmei in the opposite room, Wanmei didn't utter a single sound. I knew from her increasingly hot body, her passionate breathing, and the thick love juice that had soaked my hands, that she was ready to accept my favor.
"Wife, I'm coming." I gently bit her earlobe, slowly bringing the head of my penis to her drooling labia.
With a thrust... I had already inserted most of it.
"Ouch!" Wanmei finally couldn't help but cry out. ...No! Why is my wife's vagina so tight...?
And that sound...?
I was about to pull out.
"No! Brother..."
...It's Mingmei!
How could it be hers?
"Brother, don't stop! You're already inside me...it can't be changed." Mingmei gasped for breath, thrusting her hips back forcefully, taking in a little more of me. "Mingmei, how could it be yours?
Where's Wanmei?" I asked anxiously.
"Sister-in-law is in the closet. I put sleeping pills in her tea. She won't wake up tonight." Closet?
(Oh, where Doraemon sleeps!)
Why sleeping pills again? My wife is so pitiful!
She gripped my hands tightly to prevent me from pulling away, while her waist began to writhe back and forth. I felt a surge of pleasure and couldn't help but forcefully push the remaining little bit inside.
"Ouch! It hurts a little!" Mingmei whimpered. No wonder, because her vagina is really narrow. I felt her tightly contracting the walls, making it impossible for my penis, pressed against the tip of her vagina, to move an inch.
"Mingmei, why did you do this?"
She let out a long sigh, a hot spray falling on my glans.
"I want revenge... A-Jian is so awful!" Mingmei sobbed, "Brother, I'm sorry! I only dared to offer myself to you..." Her delicate body trembled helplessly in my arms.
"He called early this morning, saying he wouldn't be coming home tonight..." I gently hugged her tighter, "It's A-Jian who's sorry..." I felt her little hole like a warm thermos, warmly filled with scalding honey; I couldn't help but thrust twice more, making her breathless with pleasure.
"Brother, let me take your place tonight. Just tonight..." She turned her head to kiss me.
I propped myself up and gently kissed her expectant red lips; all words seemed superfluous. I stretched my leg between her legs and began to thrust slowly and rhythmically.
A-Jian and his wife must not have had much sex; Mingmei's honey hole still remained as tight as a virgin's, requiring considerable effort to enter and exit. I maintained our close position, slowly turning to sit up sideways; holding Akemi's long, beautiful legs with both hands, I thrust in and out. Akemi seemed inexperienced, letting me do as I pleased, but she could no longer remain silent. The dark room was filled with the sounds of flesh colliding and Akemi's dazed screams.
"Ah...it's coming again...no..." I could only make out a few familiar words from her unconscious cries. I slowly turned to face Akemi, placing my hands on her soft breasts, thrusting slowly and steadily.
Akemi's vagina grew hotter and tighter, gripping my penis so tightly it was almost immobile. I held her legs, unleashing the most intense bombardment within her tight honeypot. Akemi seemed to have already climaxed several times, and now she had no strength left to cooperate with my onslaught; she could only barely arch her chest to allow me to thrust deeper and harder.
I came...my penis swelled and throbbed violently. "Mingmei... I'm going to cum..." I hesitated, wondering if I should pull out, but Mingmei's limbs had already clung to me weakly. Without thinking, I ejaculated all my semen into my sister-in-law's body with a jolt.
Mingmei hugged me tightly, her body covered in sweat, and gently kissed my face: "It's okay, I used contraception." I pressed myself against Mingmei's body, panting. Her body was even softer than Wanmei's, warm and supple like lying on a waterbed. I felt my lower body completely soaked; Mingmei must be a very wet woman.
"Was it good?" I couldn't help but ask.
"More comfortable than him..." Mingmei whispered, "And lasts longer too." "Mingmei..." I knew it seemed inappropriate, but I still whispered, "I know A-Jian still loves you..." "I know..." Mingmei responded softly, "Actually, I still love him very much too." I felt her turn her face away: "I just feel it's unfair: since he's sleeping with other women outside, why should I stay home and wait for him?" "Mingmei...? Then have you...?" Could she already have another man?
"Of course not!" She immediately dispelled my doubts: "...I wouldn't dare! I only dare with you..." She didn't finish her sentence, but I knew her face must be completely red.
"Because I'll be leaving soon...?"
"Mmm!...And the blood flowing in your veins is the same as A-Jian's...Brother, I'm sorry, I made you betray your sister-in-law..." She choked out, "I really envied her...you know what? Every morning when I saw her satisfied expression, I couldn't help but want to sleep with you." She hugged me tightly, her chin resting on my shoulder: "That time after you rejected Mayumi, when you were so romantically kissing your sister-in-law on the streets of Shinjuku...I was actually standing on the street corner watching the whole time. At that moment, I decided that I had to do it with you no matter what..." Her voice trailed off, her greedy cherry lips searching for my mouth.
"Akimi..."
"Brother, I'll only be sorry to my sister-in-law this once...please love me tonight..." Her voluptuous body writhed beneath me, her shy little hands slowly moving down, gently stroking my slowly regaining strength. I kissed her soft cherry lips, then slowly moved along her pink neck, gently biting her soft, pink mound of flesh. Mingmei swallowed hard, her beautiful breasts arching, a burning sensation on her flower-like lips pressed against my thigh, and another gush of hot nectar flowed out.
My little brother, gently caressed by her soft little hands, quickly regained its vigor. I groped and used my fingers to pry open her nectar-covered lips, intending to make love again. But Mingmei stopped me in a sweet voice: "This time I want to be on top..." I turned her to the top, and then, amidst her alluring panting, I entered that tempting body once more.
I ejaculated inside her three times in total.
As dawn approached, Mingmei reluctantly got up and ran back to her room, and I carried my wife, who was still fast asleep, out of the closet. When I shook her awake in the morning, she still asked me, in a daze, what time I had come back the night before.
A-Jian didn't appear until almost when we were checking out. He looked very tired and full of regret. He glanced at me shamefully, then pulled Mingmei into the room and closed the door. Wanmei and I heard Mingmei crying, followed by a long silence.
When they finally came out, A-Jian confessed to Ming-Mei in front of us, saying he wouldn't act recklessly again and promising to change his ways and stop flirting. Wan-Mei and I, of course, also pleaded with Ming-Mei to forgive A-Jian; Ming-Mei had been glancing at me hesitantly, seemingly wanting to say something, and finally accepted A-Jian's confession with tears in her eyes!
...Although, in my heart, I still had reservations about whether A-Jian would truly change his ways.
Finally, it was time to leave.
A-Jian and Ming-Mei saw us off at the airport, and we hugged each other goodbye with reluctance. After spending more than ten days together, Ming-Mei and Wan-Mei had developed a strong bond, and they hugged each other and cried bitterly, unable to bear parting. I once again reminded A-Jian to treat Ming-Mei well and not neglect her. (Otherwise, it would be troublesome if she randomly picked a man to have an affair with next time...) Mingmei didn't show any particular affection towards me, only giving me a light kiss on the cheek when she said goodbye, and softly saying, "Brother, thank you, I won't forget..." As we entered the airport restricted area, I turned around and saw Mingmei crying on Ajian's body... Goodbye... Japan; goodbye... Mingmei.
"Hey, honey..." Wanmei interrupted
my thoughts, she gestured to another corner of the waiting room: "Do you recognize who it is?" I looked at the woman sitting in the first-class area, her head wrapped in a scarf, and the man next to her wearing large sunglasses. Huh? He looks familiar... "..."
My wife whispered, "Did you see him?"
I frowned and shook my head: "Never mind, he doesn't seem to want to be recognized..." "It's Lingfeng!" My wife said in a low voice. What? It's that kid? I looked closely, and it really was him!
I had absolutely no liking for this self-proclaimed genius, but actually clueless little star. He immediately scoffed, "Honey, you're not a fan of his too, are you?" I was afraid she'd regret it, so I didn't tell her about running into Ling Feng on the street with Hai Chao last time.
Wanmei spat, "Of course not! But quite a few girls in our department are huge fans of his." Actually, I felt like I'd seen that woman with the scarf somewhere before, but… I just couldn't remember.
Girls have sharp eyes, and Ling Feng was eventually recognized by several girls waiting for their flight. They chattered and ran over, wanting his autograph and photos. But this guy acted like a big shot, turning his back and ignoring them. The airline ground staff, of course, wouldn't allow first-class passengers to be harassed, so they immediately arranged for Ling Feng and the woman to board first. As
soon as the woman stood up, she met our gaze from afar. Wanmei and I were stunned.
It turned out she was Li Yulian, the president of the "Complaining Women's Club," my boss's wife!
Once on the plane, another unexpected event occurred.
Our tickets were discounted by A-Jian; we got business class tickets for economy class prices, which was really cheap. We had just sat down when a flight attendant suddenly leaned over and said to me, "Brother, sister-in-law, hello." How could it be…Sakura?
"Miss Sakura? What a coincidence!" We were naturally surprised.
Sakura smiled and said, "Of course it's not a coincidence. I bought your tickets for A-Jian." Wanmei and I suddenly realized. Wanmei seemed to remember Sakura and A-Jian, and her smile became unnatural. Sakura smiled
and said, "There are still seats available in first class today. I'll upgrade you for free, okay?" First class? Wanmei and I certainly wouldn't object! We happily followed Sakura to first class. Just as we were about to sit down, Wanmei suddenly covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Mrs. Wang…" Oh dear! Our seats were right next to the landlady and Lingfeng!
In a moment of quick thinking, I grabbed Wanmei's hand and bowed to the flustered proprietress, saying in Japanese, "I'm sorry, my wife always mistakes people for others, how rude!" Wanmei cleverly replied in Japanese, "I'm sorry, I mistook you for someone else again..." The proprietress's expression softened, while Lingfeng, that shady character, had already turned his head away, avoiding our gaze.
We immediately asked Yingzi to arrange two other seats. She was very quick-witted, and without asking a single question, hurriedly led us to two other seats near the door. I secretly glanced back; the proprietress didn't seem to recognize me, so everything should be alright now.
"Honey, I'm so sorry, I was really scared just now, that's why I blurted it out..." Wanmei, realizing she had almost caused trouble, stuck out her tongue. "It's alright..." I said, not really comforting her, seeing the proprietress glancing back every now and then.
While I was in the restroom, I briefly
explained the situation to Yingzi, who smiled and said it was a very ordinary thing.
She also told me that Mayumi had taken leave to go back to her hometown for a blind date, and before leaving, she told her: "The reason I don't want her is because I like Sakura!
" "What? Mayumi, really, you even
have to joke with me before you leave!" I quickly explained. "Haha... Brother, you're so easy to fool!" Sakura saw my embarrassed look and covered her mouth with a smug smile: "But next time when I'm in Hong Kong, I wouldn't mind having a drink with you." She leaned close to my cheek, her hair, styled in a bun, smelling sweet: "Of course, it would be even better if there wasn't a pretty sister-in-law there..." My heart was pounding wildly. Sakura was much more charming than Mayumi.
I glanced in Wanmei's direction without thinking, but suddenly noticed something sticking out from the door of the first-class cabin entrance... a camera lens... Oh! ...it's a "paparazzi"!
I suppressed my excitement and gently patted Sakura's shoulder. She immediately understood and quickly went over to politely shoo away the two reporters who had barged in to take photos before disturbing too many passengers.
I returned to my seat and Wanmei excitedly told me about the argument between Yingzi and the two paparazzi.
She sat by the door, having seen the whole thing clearly. She even said that this gossip could earn her at least two or three free lunches.
After a while, Sakura quietly beckoned to me again. I made an excuse to get a drink and ran to the break room. Sakura pulled me in and even pulled the curtain shut. I was taken aback, and she excitedly pounced on me and hugged me. It turned out that the proprietress had just personally praised her superior for handling the "paparazzi" matter very appropriately and even said she would write her a thank-you letter!
Sakura kissed me on the cheek: "If it weren't for your sister-in-law being with you, I would have definitely pulled you into the restroom right away and done it with you..." Her arms were wrapped around my neck, her curvaceous body pressed tightly against mine, her full breasts squeezing me through her uniform; her legs, spread open under her short skirt, just happened to trap my little brother, which was bouncing up and waving to her. She pinned me against the closet, giggling, "Brother, I'm getting more and more interested in you. Remember not to refuse my dates..." Since I couldn't avoid her anyway, I was happy to enjoy the Japanese beauty's proactive gentleness.
We cuddled together in the cramped break room for a while before she reluctantly let go. She carefully slipped a note with her contact number into my pocket, repeatedly reminding me to contact her. She even carefully wiped the lipstick off my face, placed two glasses of champagne in my hands, and then pulled back the curtain to see me out of the break room.
As soon as I stepped out, I turned around and almost bumped into a passenger.
"...Sorry," I quickly apologized. Looking up, ...it was the proprietress!
Oh dear! I forgot to speak Japanese!
"..." I stared at her speechlessly.
She saw me, paused in surprise, then smiled and said in Cantonese, "Your Japanese is quite good." She glanced at Sakura, who was adjusting her clothes behind me, and exclaimed with realization, "You're quite the ladies' man!" My face burned.
She continued with a half-smile, "Anyway, I should thank you for what happened earlier." But then she straightened her face and lowered her voice, saying, "However..." I interrupted her before she could finish, "Excuse me, miss, I believe you've mistaken me for someone else. I've never seen you before, and... I don't remember ever seeing you. Is that right?" I handed her a glass of champagne. She smiled and
said nothing more. We clinked glasses knowingly and downed the champagne in one gulp.
Chapter Eighteen End
Chapter Nineteen (Part One): Hero Saves the Beauty
Wow! How did my office turn into a flower shop? I looked at the table full of flowers, both amused and exasperated. Luckily, I don't have a sensitive nose.
"Boss, welcome back!" I turned around and saw Apple, Huiqi, and Annie, three beautiful women, standing gracefully at the door, smiling warmly. "Where are the souvenirs...?" they asked, spreading their hands wide.
"Even if you're welcoming me, you don't need to spend so much!" I roughly estimated the three large bouquets of flowers on the table; they must cost at least a thousand dollars.
Huiqi smiled and waved her hand. "We didn't have to pay for them; we're just borrowing them as a token of our appreciation." I suddenly realized, "Ah! They were from Henry...?" She clapped her hands. "Yes, this bouquet of roses was from him." "
What about the other two?" I asked curiously.
"This one is from Annie..."
"Annie...?" I glanced at Annie in confusion.
Her face flushed slightly before she casually explained, "It was from the young master's assistant, that David guy." She paused, then continued with a hint of disdain, "If Apple hadn't said she wanted to keep the flowers to welcome you, I would have already thrown that 'shoeshine king' out the window, flowers and all!" "Huiqi smiled, pursing her lips. "The time you punched him and made his eye swell up is still one of the hottest topics in the company!" Annie blushed immediately and said, "Who told him to lay a hand on me? One punch was already too good for him..." She glanced at me furtively, and I gave her a wink to indicate that I didn't mind.
David? I remember now...! He's Henry's new assistant manager, supposedly his college classmate. But I've only met him once or twice and don't really remember him.
It seems a lot has really happened in the company these past two weeks!
"So whose is this last bouquet?" I picked up the bouquet of lilies.
"Guess?" Huiqi said with a sly smile. I glanced at the three of them, only Apple kept her head down and remained silent: "Apple, is it yours?... " Her face flushed red but she didn't answer, which was an admission!
"Alright, tell us, who's got their eye on our cutest secretary?" "Apple, just tell us! It's been four days already, tell everyone who's chasing you!" Huiqi and Annie were holding Apple's hands, urging her to confess.
"...How would we know!" Apple blushed.
Huiqi and Annie weren't about to give up, making cute shushing noises while giving me frantic winks, begging for my help.
"Apple, having someone pursuing you is a good thing, it proves you're very attractive! Why don't you tell me who that philanderer is, trying to steal my most capable secretary, so I, as the boss, can give him a good beating!" I was happy to fan the flames.
"..." Apple stammered, ultimately not saying anything.
"Hey! Guang, finally decided to come back? I thought you and your wife were having too much fun in Japan to want to come back and suffer the world." It's Richard! This kid knows I'm back, I wonder what kind of chore he wants me to help him with.
"Huh?" He looked at the lilies in my hand and asked in surprise, "What's wrong with the florist? Why did they send the flowers I ordered to your place?" His words stunned three people, and made Apple's face turn even redder.
"Ah Guang, please help me out,
I'm serious about Apple this time." Richard eagerly poured me a full glass of beer. I had just gotten off work, and he was already trying to buy me drinks.
I smiled wryly, "Richard, how can I help with these things?" I spread my hands, "Besides, you know your past..." "Ah Guang, that's all in the past! I'm serious this time!" He scratched his head and said distressedly, "Sigh!
I know it's difficult for you! But for some reason, ever since I realized I like Apple, all my skills in flirting with girls seem to have vanished, I can't use them at all. Sometimes when I'm with her, I even tremble and can't speak." I sighed, it seems this guy really likes Apple this time.
"And how does she feel about you?" I asked. Actually, I tried to subtly probe Apple's intentions that afternoon, but she remained tight-lipped. I also tried asking Huiqi and Annie, but I couldn't get any information from them either. They knew absolutely nothing about Richard and Apple.
"Sigh, she's really confused me! When we're alone, she's a little better; she's all smiles and jokes with me. But as soon as other people appear, she completely ignores me, like she doesn't know me." Seeing his pained expression, he looked like a lovestruck young man; it was hard to imagine he once had the title of "beauty killer."
Sigh, I think Apple made too many promises when she scolded him last time; now, asking her to publicly accept Richard's advances is really putting her in an awkward position.
"Ah Guang, do you think... could it be that she already has someone she likes...?" Richard suddenly grabbed my arm, startling me so much I almost spilled my beer.
"No... no way!... I haven't heard her say anything like that."
Apple has someone she likes? ...Could it be me?
"Ah Guang, whether you're helping me or I'm begging you, I know Apple listens to you the most. Please, no matter what, say a few good words for me... If possible, help me find my rival..." He almost cried.
I reluctantly agreed.
For the entire week, Apple avoided
any opportunity to be alone with me, and she was always absent-minded and made mistakes while doing things. I finally couldn't take it anymore. One day after work, when almost all my colleagues had left, I called her into the room and ordered her to close the door and sit down obediently.
"Mr. Yang..." she said, sitting very nervously with her hands tucked between her thighs.
"What's wrong?" I said, trying to sound casual. "Apple, I didn't want to interfere in your private life, but if it affects your work, I can't stay silent." "I'm sorry, I know I've been making mistakes lately, but... it was just an accident..." "Apple, what do you take me for? Do you think I wouldn't know you're troubled?" "I'm sorry, Mr. Yang..." She didn't look up, her eyes fixed on her knees, and said softly, "...Does... even you approve of my relationship with Richard?" "..." It would have been better if you had just said it yourself, saving me the trouble of beating around the bush. I coughed lightly. "Apple, I have no right to choose a boyfriend for you..." She remained silent.
"If I dated him, would you really not be even a little unhappy?" she said softly, without ever looking up at me directly.
I was taken aback. Sigh! It's better to be clear.
"Apple..." I took a deep breath. She looked up and saw my gaze, her face immediately darkening.
"Don't say it..." Tears welled up in her eyes, and she pleaded, "Mr. Yang, please don't say it." "No! I think it's time to make things clear." I went over and held her delicate shoulders. "I'm sorry, Apple. If I did anything in the past that caused you to misunderstand, it's entirely my fault! It has nothing to do with you." She finally couldn't hold back her tears. "Why, why did you tell me? Wouldn't it have been better if I had just kept this fantasy? Waaah..." She clenched her fists and sobbed.
"I'm sorry! It's all my fault!" I said gently. "Apple, you know I have a wife.
We can't be together. You should go find your own future and stop wasting your youth on me." She raised her misty, tearful eyes. "What if... I don't care about the status?" She blushed and mustered her courage to ask. Apple…? A thought struck me: “But…that’s impossible!” I took a deep breath and looked at her resolutely, saying, “That’s not fair! It’s not fair to you, it’s not fair to me, it’s even more unfair to those good men who are waiting for you…and I don’t deserve such a sacrifice from you…!” “But I really don’t mind! Like Miss Dipi…” she still wanted to insist.
“Alright, Apple. Don’t say anymore! Dipi’s matter isn’t what you think…besides, it’s all in the past.” I gently pushed her away: “Apple, I’ve made up my mind! Maybe I let you down, but I really don’t want to hurt you anymore.” “Mr. Yang…”
“Don’t say anymore!” I turned my face away cruelly.
Apple stopped crying and said aggrievedly, “I understand!”
“Apple…?”
She wiped her tears and smiled bitterly, “Thank you for letting me give up!…I’ll try to see Richard…” “Apple, are we still friends?” I asked tentatively. “Of course…” she suddenly leaned forward and kissed me quickly on the lips.
“…” I touched my lips in astonishment.
"But I must tell you, I never wanted to just be your good friend!" Apple pouted, a strange glint in her eyes.
I didn't know if Apple had truly let go.
But after that night, she started accepting Richard's dates. Their relationship immediately caused a sensation throughout the company, with rumors circulating that everyone was optimistic about Richard's pursuit. Richard had always been known as a "woman killer," rarely failing.
Their rumors remained at the top of the "gossip list" until news of the boss's illness broke. The big boss suddenly collapsed at a banquet; after examination, it was said to be liver cancer, requiring hospitalization.
Henry immediately took over the big boss's position, becoming the company's acting general manager. The feeling of wielding power must have been wonderful, because judging from his triumphant expression, his father's illness seemed to bring him more joy than sorrow. At least, even Huiqi seemed more worried about the big boss's condition than he was.
Huiqi remained indifferent to the young master's ardent pursuit; in fact, her attitude towards Henry was getting worse. Anne was the same; I learned that this David was just a good-looking but useless scoundrel who followed the young master around like a lapdog, so of course she wouldn't approve of Anne accepting his advances. But that lecherous wolf was still persistent, waiting for Anne to get off work every night. Several times, when she was pushed too far, she used me as a shield, demanding I take her home. Another time, that David even shamelessly sat in the company reception area waiting for Anne, scaring her into not leaving. As a result, Apple, Huiqi, and I had to stay in the office with her, chatting until that lovesick fool left.
Anne was usually very careful, never revealing any trace of our special relationship. But that night, we got a little carried away, and she unconsciously and affectionately took my hand; although she immediately realized and let go, I could already feel the suspicious looks in Apple and Huiqi's eyes.
The reconstruction project of Fengyi School was finally implemented
. After the bidding process, the contractor was finally chosen. It was "Old He," the mid-sized builder I had introduced to her. He was also my former employer before I "jumped ship" with Langnu to this company. "Old He" was always a reliable businessman, though his methods were a bit old-fashioned. I felt quite reassured having him in charge of Fengyi's project.
I'm somewhat of an expert in this field, so when Fengyi asked for my advice, I readily agreed; besides, she's my precious daughter's godmother!
These past few days have been crucial for formally submitting the reconstruction application. For several nights in a row, I went to Fengyi's school after work to meet with her and discuss design details, not returning home until late at night. I didn't even have time to spend with my wife on the weekend. Fortunately, Wanmei didn't complain much for the sake of her daughter's future.
I had just parked my car on the side of the road when I saw
"Aisha" walking towards me with a beaming smile. (Remember, that beautiful traffic warden?) She was all smiles today, greeting me from afar. Since I stood up for her last time, we've become quite familiar, chatting and laughing when we bump into each other on the street. And she promised she'd never issue me a ticket again.
"Hey! Aisha, still on duty this weekend afternoon? That must be hard work." I've been running into her frequently in the neighborhood these past few days.
She grinned and said, "I'm in a great mood today, not tired at all." "What's wrong? Did you win the lottery?" I teased. "Even happier than winning the lottery!" She waved her ticket book, giving me a smug look, and said, "Remember that brat Ling Feng? I've already issued eight tickets to his car today." "Eight...? Really?"
She chuckled and leaned closer, "That brat was filming in the nearby park today, and he parked his sports car and chauffeur-driven car haphazardly on the street corner. I followed the rules, issuing a ticket every thirty minutes. If he keeps parking there until tonight, my ticket count for this week will definitely break records." She said with a delighted smile.
"You'd better watch out, he might get someone to beat you up!" I shook my head, feeling utterly annoyed. "Oh dear! I'm so scared!" She stuck out her tongue at me and made a cute face.

It was quite late after 　　discussing the design of the new school building with Fengyi and Lao He . We all had cars, so of course we went home separately. I yawned all the way back to the parking lot a few blocks away under the dim streetlights. I muttered curses to myself, thinking that the school Fengyi rebuilds in the future must have more parking spaces.
Tomorrow I should be able to spend time with my wife and Baomu. Xiaoyi is already babbling, and our whole family is wondering whether she'll say "Daddy" first or "Mommy"? For now, Wanmei seems to be in the running, but I won't give up. Tomorrow I'll definitely coax her into saying it first!
Suddenly, I kicked something. I picked it up and saw it was a brown hat… a traffic warden's hat!
…Something must have happened to Aisha!
I suddenly remembered her mentioning that Lingfeng was filming in the nearby park today, and instinctively connected the two events; I should go check that park.
The bright yellow luxury sports car was still eye-catching in the darkness, along with a seven-seater van still running. I cautiously approached and saw more than a dozen overdue parking tickets scattered on the ground.
…Elsa really went all out this time!
Both cars were empty; the engine in the van was lit and the door was open, but no one was inside. I grabbed a metal baseball bat from the car; I had been badly taken advantage of unarmed when I confronted those two thugs last time, and I didn't want to repeat that mistake.
I heard faint voices coming from the alleyway. I tiptoed to the entrance and peered inside. Ah! It was them!
Elsa was being held against the wall by two men; her uniform was dirty and looked to be torn in several places. Ling Feng, that brat, stood in front of her with his hands on his hips, pointing his finger at her nose and cursing, "You woman, you really don't know what 'death' means! You dare mess with me?" "If you dare touch a hair on my head, I guarantee you'll regret it!" Aisha spat, stubbornly struggling, even trying to kick him.
Ling Feng easily dodged Aisha's kick and retaliated with a punch to her stomach, making her bend over. He casually snatched the ticket book hanging on Aisha's belt, tore off the tickets one by one, and threw them in her face: "You woman, you actually dared to take my tickets! Today I'll make you regret being a woman!" He took out a small packet of pills from his pocket and tossed it to his men: "Feed her all of it! I'll go first, then you guys can have your fun!" "You dare!" Aisha was both shocked and furious. Although she struggled hard, she was no match for the strength of two grown men. One of the thugs punched her again in the stomach. She collapsed limply, finally forced to swallow the pill.
I was sweating profusely: one against three, even with a weapon, I had little chance of winning. To make matters worse, my cell phone died at this crucial moment! My mind was in turmoil. Elsa was already moaning incoherently; what kind of drugs had those bastards given her?
I couldn't wait any longer… it seemed I had no choice but to fight them head-on!
"You two stay on either side of the alley entrance and keep watch.
I'll tell you to 'clean up' after I'm done with her! But that won't be for at least half an hour…" Ling Feng yelled at his two men, while he himself impatiently began undressing Elsa.
I saw one of the blond-haired thugs walk towards the other alley entrance, while the other muttered as he walked towards the alley entrance.
"It's so unfair… we always have to 'clean up'." The thug muttered resentfully as he looked back. After he emerged from the alley, he seemed to be heading back to his car. I ambushed him from behind and, without a word, struck him on the back of the head with a club. He didn't even realize what had happened; he collapsed unconscious beside the car
, his head bleeding. I immediately helped him to a lying position on the ground to prevent him from falling and hitting the car.
I took off his trench coat and draped it over myself, then hid the baseball bat behind my back and stealthily entered the alley.
"Hey, what are you doing in here? Go back and keep watch!" Ling Feng glanced back. But the alley was too dark, and I had pulled my hat down low; he assumed I was still his subordinate and was still squatting, undressing Aisha. Her blouse was already ripped open, her skirt was off and lying on the ground, leaving her only in her bra and panties.
While the little pervert was focused on tearing off Aisha's clothes, I quietly took out the baseball bat and aimed it at the back of his head, intending to strike him.
"Hey! Who are you?...What do you want?" The other thug standing guard at the end of the alley saw me raise my baseball bat from afar and immediately shouted. Ling Feng was alert enough to realize what was happening and turned to dodge; but my bat had already come down. He had barely turned his face when my bat struck him squarely in the face, sending him flying several feet away, spitting blood.
My hit wasn't very hard, but it was enough to hurt him.
At this moment, the thug standing at the end of the alley started running up. I didn't have time to deal with Ling Feng anymore, so I just threw the baseball bat at him; then I picked up the half-conscious Aisha and immediately turned and ran towards the alley entrance.
"Boss! Your face is covered in blood! What happened?" I turned around and saw the thug helping Ling Feng, who was struggling to stand up. It seemed that my bat had missed him.
Ling Feng screamed in uncontrollable rage, "That bastard actually... broke my nose...! I'm going to kill him!" Oh dear! I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to break your begging tool, who told you to put your face up to me?
I ran to the alley entrance, hesitating which way to escape. I could already hear Ling Feng and his men's footsteps chasing after me. Without thinking, I tossed Aisha into the van, slammed the door, and drove off. Just then, Ling Feng and his men came out; they chased after the car, kicking and hitting it, but they couldn't stop me from driving away. Looking in the rearview mirror, I saw them furiously chasing me down the street, my heart pounding wildly. That's when I realized I was panicking!
I looked back at Aisha sleeping in the back seat; she was half-asleep, humming something.
Right! Where should I take her?
I hesitated, wondering if I should call the police. But Ling
Feng's backer, the "Honest Businessman," wasn't someone to be trifled with! Today I hit that brat with a stick. I wonder if it will ruin his handsome face, the only thing he earns a living from? That means I've cut off his boss's cash cow…!
If he finds out who I am, my whole family might be wiped out! And what about Aisha? She might have escaped tonight, but she'll never have peace again!
What a failure! How could I be so impulsive! But, given the situation just now, I can't think of a better solution.
Huh? A bright light in the rearview mirror… it's… it's Ling Feng's yellow sports car! Help! This is trouble!
"I'll talk about it after tonight!" I gritted my teeth and floored the accelerator. The seven-seater's engine roared, and it sped up the Princess Road overpass in the dead of night, heading towards the undersea tunnel.
Only now do I truly understand
the power of those so-called luxury sports cars. My seven-seater was initially far ahead of Ling Feng's sports car, but by the time we reached the tunnel entrance, he had almost completely caught up. Fortunately, the Hung Hom Cross-Harbour Tunnel was still packed with cars late at night.
We were stuck in the traffic, always about ten or twenty car lengths apart. That guy was still honking his horn indiscriminately, trying to get people to move, but of course no one was going to let him pass; some people even deliberately blocked him a few times. So by the time we left the tunnel and turned into the Wan Chai district, the distance between us had increased again.
I weaved through the side streets and alleys of Wan Chai's old district, relying on the drifting techniques I remembered from "Initial D," speeding around every bend. (Just kidding, I never drive fast, and I still don't understand what "drifting" is!) Luckily, I used to work in this area and knew the surrounding streets well; several times I was almost caught, but I managed to evade them by suddenly turning into some inconspicuous alleys.
I screeched and made a sharp turn of over ninety degrees, taking advantage of Lingfeng's overshooting speed to turn into a dark side alley. I spotted an empty space between the cars parked on the side of the road and immediately swerved into it. I swear, that was definitely the fastest and most skillful "S" parking I've ever done since I learned to drive.
I had just turned off the engine, switched off the headlights, and ducked low when the Lingfeng sports car zoomed into the alleyway, whizzing past us like a gust of wind. As soon as his car emerged from the side alley, I immediately got up, restarted the engine, and turned back.
I remembered there was an undeveloped construction site near my company on Mid-Levels; I figured I could hide there. So I drove uphill, hoping to at least reduce the chances of encountering them on the main road.
But just past Admiralty, I saw that wretched yellow sports car again in the rearview mirror. That guy was really clever; he even guessed I wouldn't take the main road. There was no other way out; there were no side streets to turn onto! I floored the accelerator, hoping to make it to Central, where the narrow alleys and side streets are the bane of sports cars!
Unfortunately, I'm not "Takumi Fujiwara," and my seven-seater isn't exactly a "king of curves"; we were already being overtaken as soon as we turned off Cotton Tree Drive. Lingfeng's sports car was practically glued to my rear, trying to overtake me several times, but I managed to block it with my car each time. But then came the long, straight downhill road, and my car couldn't keep up with his… This was truly terrible!
Oh dear! To make matters worse! I spotted a large puddle in the middle of the road and was about to swerve to avoid it. In the blink of an eye, Lingfeng's sports car had already roared past me! Startled, I released the accelerator and slowed down, but his car couldn't stop in time and plunged into the puddle, screeching as it spun wildly twice before crashing with a loud bang onto the roadside curb.
Looking at the mangled, expensive piece of junk, I felt like I'd just pulled half a leg back from hell; I let out a sigh of relief and sped away without looking back.
I stopped my car. This was
the parking lot halfway up the mountain where I first met Zuer. I couldn't think of another safer place.
Looking at the clock on the dashboard, I realized it had been less than an hour since I rescued Elsa in Kowloon Tong; yet I felt as if I had been reborn. My hands trembled uncontrollably as soon as I left the chassis, my only relief being that we hadn't crashed and died.
I swear, this was my first and absolutely last time speeding!
Elsa? Oh! What happened to her?
I turned on the trunk light and climbed into the back. She was curled up on the floor between the two rows of back seats, completely lifeless; I wondered if I had hit her during the speeding?
I anxiously crouched down to check her breath; she was still breathing, I had been worried she was dead.
Her bra had been torn off, and her bare back, illuminated by the moonlight streaming through the sunroof, was almost dazzlingly white; her half-exposed breasts, seen from behind, were quite substantial. Several abrasions and bloodstains marred her muscular thighs, and her light blue underwear was torn, barely covering her round, full buttocks, her plump breasts faintly visible between her parted thighs.
I hesitated for a moment, then took off my trench coat and covered her before gently lifting her and placing her on the back seat. She seemed to be waking up; her breathing was very rapid. I was about to find some water or something in the carriage to help her wake up when she suddenly opened her eyes and lunged at me. I was startled and stepped back, but my foot kicked something, causing me to lose my balance and fall backward. My head slammed against the carriage door with a thud, and a sharp pain shot through my back—I didn't know what I had pressed against.
I groggily tried to get up, but Aisha was already on top of me. I saw that her eyes were bloodshot, and a strange terror gripped my heart; I just wanted to push her away. But for some reason, her strength suddenly became incredibly powerful. Not only could I not push her away, but she also punched me in the face out of nowhere, the pain almost making me faint.
She climbed all over me, groping and scratching, even tearing open my shirt and kissing and biting my chest.
"Elsa... no!" I screamed, but I couldn't stop her from loosening her belt and pulling down my trousers. Oh no, it must be those drugs! I tried to struggle, but my little brother was already in someone else's grasp, contained in a warm, wet space.
I was terrified and dared not move anymore. If she went crazy and bit me, I would be an innocent eunuch!
The thing about men is that their lower half can be separated from their heads! I was scared half to death, but my little brother was unaffected and slowly swelled up. With constant sucking and the pull of her tongue, it gradually filled that narrow space.
Elsa didn't let me ejaculate in her mouth; as soon as my penis was big and hard enough, she immediately spat it out. She turned and sat on my lap, her small hands eagerly grabbing my penis and shoving it into her vagina.
Ah! So tight! And so hot! Elsa sat down quickly, swallowing me completely. She wasn't a virgin, but she certainly didn't have much experience, and probably hadn't done it in a long time; the tight walls of her vagina made me ache slightly.
And I believed she was in more pain than I was; because although she was still in a semi-frenzied state, after that sudden sitting down, she had to catch her breath and rest for a while before starting to move.
Since the deed was done, I decided to go all out, gritting my teeth and enduring the burning tightness. Elsa had been drugged; if she didn't release, I didn't know what the consequences would be. I endured it bitterly until she finally started moving her body, only then could I breathe a sigh of relief.
She thrust her hips wildly, her tight, secret cave radiating heat as if on fire, even her love juices were scalding hot, making my penis grow larger and harder.
Her torn light blue panties were still wrapped around her thighs, and her moderately sized breasts swayed up and down and side to side in front of me. On her right breast, there was a bright butterfly tattoo. The small butterfly, shimmering with a seductive light in the glistening sweat, kept fluttering before my eyes.
The intense movements quickly exhausted her strength, her upper body pressing closer and closer, almost against my chest. I looked at her pretty face, intoxicated by lust. Aisha was indeed a beauty. Of course, her beauty couldn't compare to Wanmei or my older sister, but she had a very special, strong quality, which was quite charming.
I couldn't help but kiss her engorged, dry lips, my hungry tongue immediately wrapping around them with passionate desire. I held her tight back, my hips thrusting upwards, taking over the arduous task that always requires someone to take the lead in intercourse.
My cooperative attitude made her even more receptive; she screamed as she received my powerful thrusts, her swollen flesh tightening sharply, and soon she released another torrent of hot, nectar-like fluid, her body stiffening and still.
She was still, but I had reached a point where I couldn't stop. I forcefully turned her over, pressing her down and thrusting wildly and forcefully. She gripped the legrests tightly with both hands, desperately responding to my movements; her beautiful body convulsed again and again, each wave of ecstasy sending shivers down her spine.
We went on for who knows how long. The evening breeze seeping in through the open skylight was no match for our burning desire. The rapid friction between our flesh seemed to evaporate all the moisture from our bodies; that place felt like it was on fire, with waves of stinging pain. Elsa suddenly hugged me and trembled all over. The violent tremors extending from the depths of her flesh even infected me. I roared and my whole body shuddered, exploding deep inside her.
We remained intertwined on the carriage floor, not a single inch of our bodies dry, drenched in sweat. She finally calmed down from her extreme frenzy, closing her eyes wearily and panting. I was exhausted too, but her body was limp, and I didn't want to get up right away.
We closed our eyes like that, half-asleep.
"Hey! Wake up! You're so heavy! You
're crushing me!"
"Ah! Morning..." I opened my sleepy eyes and saw Elsa's clenched teeth and tiger-like face. I was so frightened that I immediately got up.
"Ouch!" she cried out. We had been intertwined all night, our bodies completely connected; even our pubic hair was sticky and matted together. This sudden ripping was incredibly painful.
"Are you... alright?" I asked, noticing her bewildered expression.
She looked at her disheveled state: completely naked, her pubic area visibly red and swollen, undoubtedly still in pain. Add to that the large, hardened stain on her thigh, and the semen flowing back from her vagina; she couldn't possibly be unaware of what we had done, could she?
She stared at me blankly, then suddenly, her face flushed, she grabbed my collar and demanded fiercely, "What happened? What did you do to me? Why am I here?" "You really don't remember anything?" I smiled wryly. "Last night, Ling Feng and the others dragged you into the alley..." "I remember! They... they wanted to...?" She released her grip.
"They tried to rape you and drugged you with some kind of drug. I rescued you from them, but the drug took effect, so... we... last night... it happened like this." I mumbled my explanation.
She frowned, biting her finger, her clear black and white eyes darting around as she recalled what had happened last night. I took the opportunity to adjust my clothes and then draped her trench coat over her, concealing her alluring, naked body.
"That's how it is. I'm sorry,
although I wasn't willing, I did violate you." I apologized helplessly.
She blushed and gave a bitter smile: "That's not entirely your fault! Besides, you risked so much to save me; even if you wanted me to repay you with my body, I wouldn't say a word!" I was startled: "Don't joke around! You know I... I have a wife!" She glared at me, her face strange: "But you've already taken my virginity, do you want to 'Zhao Wansong'?" "(Note: "Zhao Wansong" is a Cantonese slang term meaning to take advantage of a girl and then run away.) "Aisha, I did violate you last night, but it was just an accident, I didn't mean to." Her expression changed, and she suddenly burst out laughing: "Think about it, I was just trying to coax you! This lady doesn't like a dullard like you!" She suppressed her laughter and said seriously, "Actually, I should thank you!" I breathed a sigh of relief, but then sighed again.
"What's wrong?" She patted my shoulder: "Didn't I say I didn't mind?" I glared at her angrily, I shouldn't have minded in the first place! I sighed again. "Our problems are minor; the real issue is that we've offended Ling Feng, which means we've offended his boss!" I said with a bitter face, "If he finds out I did it, I'm dead! And what about you? They recognize you; they won't let you off the hook!" She put her hands behind her head and rested her head on her seat, surprisingly calm, and said, "You're right! You slapped that brat's face and got him to crash a sports car worth over a million; knowing his personality, he definitely won't let it go!" What's wrong? It's like it has nothing to do with her.
I'm really grateful for her frank and detailed analysis. I glared at her angrily and sighed again.
She looked at me, almost as if she wanted to laugh, "Don't worry, it'll be fine!" Fine? You make it sound so easy! I almost lost my temper, but what good would it do to get angry at her? I gritted my teeth and said, "Let's call the police!" But she poured cold water on my enthusiasm: "You're too naive! The police can protect you for a while, but they can't protect you forever. Besides, you're in the open while they're in the shadows; they have so many ways to deal with you." I finally couldn't hold back anymore and pointed at her, shouting, "Then tell me what to do? This isn't it, that isn't it! I should have pretended not to see it and let them rape you!" Aisha's face changed, her eyes reddened, and tears welled up: "I was just telling the truth, I didn't mean to upset you!" she sobbed. Seeing the woman's tears, I couldn't stay angry. I could only apologize humbly, "I'm sorry, Elsa. I was just so annoyed and didn't know how to solve it." She stopped crying, looked up with tearful eyes, and said pitifully, "If you had known the consequences, would you still have saved me?" I was taken aback, thought for a moment, and reluctantly nodded, saying, "Maybe I'm stupid, but I believe I would still have saved you!" She smiled through her tears, playfully hit my shoulder, and said with a laugh, "I knew you were a good person..." The sun rose, the first rays shining brightly on the driver's seat, almost blindingly so.
"By the way, do you know my real name?" she asked. I squinted and shook my head. Did it matter?
She turned to look at me, her serene face shimmering in the sunlight. A sudden surge of confidence flashed in her bright eyes as she said proudly, "Elsa is just my Western name." "Hmm..." I covered my eyes with my hand.
"My real name is Hua Jiao, and my surname is Xiang!"
I didn't dare breathe. Ever since
the car entered the garden of that luxurious mansion, I felt as if I were being watched by hundreds of eyes. Every now and then, burly men in impeccably tailored black suits appeared on either side of the driveway, each wearing sunglasses, and one or two even sporting shocking scars on their faces. Those unseen, sharp gazes carried a powerful sense of oppression.
The car stopped at the main gate of the mansion, and two maids in white uniforms immediately rushed to open the door: "Good morning, Miss Seventeen." "Hmm," Elsa gracefully jumped out of the car. In the morning sunlight, her long, bare legs were sensually exposed beneath her knee-length trench coat; her two rosy nipples stood proudly erect in the breeze beneath the thin coat; even a blind man could see she was wearing nothing underneath.
The maids, however, seemed oblivious, continuing to bow respectfully to Elsa. She casually dragged me through the magnificent entrance hall and into the resplendent mansion.
Although I've seen a lot in my life, this was the first time I'd ever seen such a lavishly decorated residence. Yet, in the large, somewhat empty living room, that strange feeling of being watched lingered. I was certain that behind those exquisitely carved Greek columns, someone was lurking… (Sorry, I've watched too many gangster movies!) "Third Sister, where's Master?" Elsa plopped down on the sofa with a flourish. A maid had already served hot tea.
"Master is swimming in the morning; he should be almost finished. Should I tell him if Miss Seventeen has returned?" the old maid said respectfully. "No need," Elsa groaned, taking a sip of hot tea. "Prepare some water for me; I want to take a bath. I'm
all sticky and filthy." She glanced at me, and seeing my bewildered expression, chuckled, "Hey!
Don't be nervous; my brother is very kind and approachable."
Kind and approachable? I glared at her, then took the hot tea offered by another maid and slowly sat down.
"Hey! Little sister, what brings you here so early?" A very rough voice suddenly rang out behind me, startling me so much that I jumped up from the sofa, splashing hot tea everywhere.
"Brother..." Aisha jumped up and threw herself into the man's arms. I slowly turned around and finally saw the legendary, most powerful gang leader: Mr. Xiang!
He was soaking wet, wearing only swimming trunks and a large towel draped over his shoulders. He was very burly, at least a head taller than me. His muscles were bulging, and his arms were thicker than my thighs. The dragon tattooed on his chest looked menacing, as if it wanted to devour someone.
But at this moment, this legendary figure was just like a kind older brother, affectionately patting Aisha's head and laughing heartily, saying, "You little rascal, you've finally decided to come back to see your big brother?" Aisha hugged his waist like a little girl, acting coquettishly, "I just had tea with you last month, you were just too busy." Mr. Xiang laughed heartily, "When have I ever been able to win an argument with you? Hmm, what's wrong today?" "I was bullied!" Aisha immediately made a face, looking pitiful. "Hmph! Who dares to bully someone surnamed Xiang!" My eardrums almost exploded.
He suddenly glared at me, "Is it this kid?" The several burly men behind him also stepped forward at the same time.
My heart almost jumped out of my mouth.
"Of course not him!" Aisha looked at my pale face with a hint of schadenfreude, "He's my savior!" Mr. Xiang's gaze immediately became peaceful, and the burly men stepped back to their original positions.
"Alright, come into the study with me and tell me slowly," he said to Elsa. He then turned to the bodyguards and instructed, "You all take good care of this gentleman for me." "Yes..." Wow! ...Such a neat and orderly reply!
I watched Elsa and the others leave, wiping away cold sweat as I obediently sat down. Although I knew those expensive sofas cost more than my monthly salary and must be very comfortable, if I had a choice, I'd rather sit on pins and needles than on those expensive sofas.
I rubbed my hands together frantically, but dared not move an inch, feeling as if I were surrounded by cold, sharp gazes. I imagined myself as a little lamb that had accidentally wandered into a tiger's cage, about to be devoured whole.
Although my mouth was dry, I didn't pick up the teacup; because I knew my hands would tremble so badly I wouldn't even be able to hold it.
Elsa and Mr. Xiang were only gone for ten minutes. But those ten minutes were absolutely the most unbearable ten minutes of my life!
Thank goodness! They finally came out. Elsa was still smiling, but Mr. Xiang remained expressionless, staring at me from afar.
"Alright, little sister, go take a shower first. I'll handle the rest!" He slapped Elsa's bottom with a "smack," his face suddenly showing surprise... Oh! Under Elsa's trench coat, it seems... it seems... she's not wearing anything!
Elsa blushed, glanced at me, and ran upstairs without looking back.
Mr. Xiang looked at his palms, then looked at me with a strange expression.
...I immediately lowered my head guiltily. He slowly, step by step, walked towards me, making my heart pound. Only when he stopped and sat down on the sofa opposite me did I breathe a sigh of relief.
He waved his hand, and his subordinates immediately retreated in an orderly fashion. In just a moment, the hall suddenly became deserted, without a single person.
"Mr. Yang, my sister has told me the whole story." He stared at me, as if trying to see through my heart. "I think I should thank you!" His tone was a little strange.
"Th-nothing? No need to thank me, I... I just... did something heroic." I stammered. "Hmm." He smiled. "Don't be nervous. I'm very friendly to my friends." "Is...is that so?" "How long have you known my little sister?"
I stammered, "Not long, actually we're not that close. And I had no idea she was Mr. Xiang's sister..." "Of course!" He laughed heartily. "Who would have thought that someone like me, surnamed Xiang, would have such a sister?" He stood up, paced a few steps, and then...sat down next to me, patting my shoulder and laughing loudly, "My sister has dreamed of being a police officer since she was little; but due to our family's circumstances, she could never realize that dream.
So she settled for being a traffic warden. Although we strongly opposed it, no one could argue with her, so we had to let her be!" I was speechless, dumbfounded. If he hadn't said it, I would never have believed that the sister of a gangster boss would go and issue tickets.
"Mr. Yang, I know you're a respectable person, and I don't want to involve you in our underworld feuds." I nodded; this was the condition that Aisha and I had previously proposed.
"My sister has already told me the gist of the whole thing, but I still hope you'll tell me everything from beginning to end, in detail, including some details you might find insignificant." He said calmly, "To erase everything about you from this, I might have to have some loose ends dealt with immediately." "Don't worry, I won't involve you," he added.
Since he was so sure, I felt much more at ease. So I took a deep breath and slowly recounted the whole story. Of course, except for the part about Elsa and me in the car. He listened, his expression shifting between light and dark, almost interrupting me several times, but ultimately didn't speak, letting me finish the whole story in one breath.
"Good bastard! That 'scumbag' Ling Feng actually dared to mess with me!" He suddenly shouted, startling me: "He even dares to mess with my sister, whose surname is Xiang! Fine! Let's see how his boss protects him this time!" "Mr. Yang," he glanced at me, my face pale with fright, and said with a smile, "I'm sorry, I'm used to speaking loudly, it was really rude of me." "No...it's alright!"
"Oh, Mr. Yang, are you married?" he suddenly added.
I gasped and stammered, "I...I'm married, and I have a daughter." He frowned: "Is that so? What a pity...what a pity..." He seemed to have more to say... My heart was pounding wildly, my fingers were already digging into the sofa. "Hey, brother, don't bully my savior!" Luckily, Elsa's voice rang out in time, otherwise I would have had a stroke from my heart.
We turned around and saw Elsa wearing a bathrobe, smiling as she walked downstairs. A large towel was still wrapped around her head, and her two smooth, long legs swayed gently beneath her bathrobe. She looked so delicate and demure, a far cry from her usual fierce and assertive self when she was on duty in uniform. I suddenly remembered her beautiful butterfly tattoo, and for a moment, I forgot my panic.
She skipped over and sat down next to Mr. Xiang, saying in a coquettish tone, "Brother, Mr. Yang is quite timid, except when we're racing. Please don't frighten him." Mr. Xiang slapped his thigh and laughed heartily, "That's right, I forgot! You actually beat Ling Feng's expensive sports car with that beat-up old car. Amazing! I really need to meet you there sometime!" I smiled awkwardly, my face must have turned ashen.
"Brother, you scared him!" Aisha said coquettishly. "Little sister, what's wrong? Are you reluctant to part with me? I've eaten more salt than you've eaten rice, I can handle these matters. Mr. Yang, how would you like me to repay you?" "Repay you?"
"Just name it!" Aisha said with a smile, "I'm warning you, don't underestimate my worth!" I was stunned for a moment, and after calming down, I said, "No need! I don't want any reward." I saw Mr. Xiang's face darken, and I immediately added, "Mr. Xiang, I didn't mean anything by it."
"But when I saved Elsa, I never thought about getting any reward. I just did what I thought was right! Now that you're giving me reward, I feel like I'm going against my conscience." Elsa, with an air of self-righteousness, made a face at me, smiling but saying nothing. Mr. Xiang was silent for a moment, then laughed heartily and said, "Alright! I won't force you. Consider it a favor I owe you!" He patted me hard on the back: "Good lad! Even I'm starting to like you a little!" I smiled bitterly, flattered: "Actually, if I could, I'd just pretend this never happened. I
'd go back to living my life as usual." I said timidly. Elsa's expression suddenly turned into a strange smile. But the forced smile seemed somewhat strained, somewhat bitter.
"I understand! In the world of gangsters, one is often not in control of one's own destiny! Once you step in, it's hard to get out. Alright, Mr. Yang, just pretend nothing happened." Mr. Xiang glanced at Aisha, then turned to look at me with a helpless expression, and sighed softly, saying, "But I won't let that brat Ling Feng get away with it. Mr. Yang, please don't mention this to anyone, okay?" I nodded vigorously in agreement.
"If you ever need my help in the future, just say the word. I always repay kindness." He solemnly promised, "Now I'll have someone take you back. If anything happens later, I'll have Aisha contact you." He clapped his hands, and two burly men in black suits suddenly appeared out of nowhere.
"You two take Mr. Yang to the place he designated. I don't want anyone to know about what happened today, understand?" His voice was authoritative without being angry, leaving no room for argument.
Aisha walked me to the door and whispered in my ear, "Thank you, I'll look for you again later." Mr. Xiang watched us from the side, a hint of sadness in his eyes.
I asked the driver to take me to the nearest subway
station, and then took the MTR to Kowloon Tong to retrieve my car.
I didn't tell anyone about this, not even Wanmei. I lied and told her that I had been working on a
project with Lao He all night. Of course, I had informed Lao He beforehand. He was a sensible man and didn't question why I lied to my wife. I believed this matter would remain a secret in my heart forever.
Ling Feng's car accident, because it was later revealed that he had hired someone to take the blame, caused a huge uproar. In the end, he not only had to spend over ten million dollars on the lawsuit, but he also actually went to jail, spending more than ten days behind bars.
These events were reported in detail and vividly in the newspapers, so I won't go into further detail.
But the story behind it is even more fascinating: Aisha told me that when Mr. Xiang confronted Lingfeng's boss, the "honest businessman," he was completely oblivious, assuming Lingfeng had simply crashed a sports car out of boredom. When he learned that he had offended Mr. Xiang's own sister, he was naturally terrified. He had invested so much money in Lingfeng; how could he allow Mr. Xiang to retaliate against him, buying off his hand, foot, and even his face? Therefore, he had no choice but to painfully advance a large sum of money to compensate Mr. Xiang for Lingfeng's actions. How much? It's said to be one or two times more than the money he had spent on Lingfeng's lawsuit.
Aisha said that if he hadn't already soaked his hair with sweat from paying that large sum of compensation for Lingfeng, he wouldn't have been willing to spend any more money on Lingfeng's case. However, Ling Feng can forget about ever switching jobs and moving to another company; he'll have to pray to God to keep his fame going, otherwise he might not be able to pay off this huge debt even when he's eighty.
As for me, I concealed my identity from Mr. Xiang, only saying that I arranged for a bodyguard to save Aisha. In fact, Aisha now often has one or two bodyguards with her. Aisha
is back to being a traffic warden, and Aisha and I still sometimes bump into each other on the street, still chatting and laughing; of course, our feelings are no longer the same as when we first met. And she never mentioned what happened in the car that night again; maybe she really doesn't like men like me, or maybe she knows I really don't want to get involved in her world.
Basically, I have absolutely nothing to do with the whole thing anymore, except that occasionally I would see a faint trace of loneliness in Elsa's eyes, which would involuntarily remind me of that brightly colored butterfly... Chapter 19 End Chapter 20: First Love (Part 3)
Fortunately, Elsa's matter didn't cause me too
much trouble, because things at the company were already enough to bother me.
The company's year-end large-scale development plan was in the hands of the heir Henry, and I was just his deputy. In the current sluggish real estate market, this plan was already quite difficult. In addition, the construction site had been protested by the nearby villagers, who said that the plan affected the feng shui of their ancestral graves. And to make matters worse, the wasteland adjacent to the construction site was recently applied for by environmental groups to be designated as a natural ecological reserve; if they succeed, the plan will definitely fall through.
But unexpectedly, the biggest problem was not outside, but inside the company; to put it simply, it was with Henry!
Since he took over the reins, without the restraint of the big boss, his personality flaws have become more obvious. He not only lacked initiative but was also easily swayed; he frequently changed his mind and completely altered strategies that everyone had already decided upon, simply because of a few dissenting opinions. What was most frustrating was that I discovered he couldn't accept subordinates being more capable than him.
To continue the project, the first step was to deal with the greedy villagers who were demanding compensation. They used the excuse that the village's feng shui had been damaged to demand huge sums of money, which we, of course, refused to pay. Therefore, they constantly harassed the construction of the foundation pit, with "accidents" of cutting off water and electricity occurring the next day; they also frequently created conflicts, and even when the police were involved, the matter was ultimately dropped. This continuous harassment caused constant delays to the foundation pit project.
Henry believed our company was legally sound and stubbornly refused to talk to the villagers. In fact, I knew he disdained meeting "those country bumpkins."
I held the opposite opinion on this matter, so I appealed to Henry at the meeting to try negotiating with the villagers.
Only after I vouched for him did he reluctantly approve my continued work. But he sneered, certain of my failure, and only offered ten million in compensation, less than a tenth of what the villagers demanded.
I never intended to negotiate with the villagers demanding compensation. Instead, I went directly to visit their old village chief, earnestly explaining the pros and cons and persuading him to accept our proposal: rebuilding their ancestral hall and repairing the road into the village as the condition for ceasing the interference with the project.
I had calculated that these two small projects would definitely not cost ten million, so I didn't consult Henry on this matter. Moreover, when speaking with those gentry, the most important thing is not to make them feel that you are insignificant or unable to make decisions. Therefore, when I realized that their demands were within acceptable limits, I immediately agreed. After all, a mere ten million could save more than the interest by completing the project a week ahead of schedule! The time and convenience gained were completely worthwhile.
Who knew that Henry would later fly into a rage, accusing me of acting on my own initiative and warning me that I must obtain his approval for everything in the future. Of course, when announcing to the outside world that we had reached an agreement with the villagers, allowing the project to proceed as scheduled, he showed a completely different face.
I didn't argue and endured it, but I was really uncomfortable.
What I found even harder to accept was his blurring of the lines between work and personal life. His bad habit of using work as an excuse to pursue girls was nothing new; suppliers and advertisers often complained about it. But he even had the audacity to hint to me that he wanted my help in pursuing Huiqi. I could only pretend to be oblivious and ignore him; he was very dissatisfied and began to obstruct me at work.
Apple's situation is also frustrating. She has outwardly begun to accept Richard and even goes on dates with him frequently. But according to Richard, there's been no progress between them, and Apple seems even colder towards him than before.
Richard tries to bother Apple whenever he has free time, and if she ignores him, he pitifully runs in to me to complain. A few times, I happened to be extremely busy and, in a fit of anger, kicked him out of the office.
I can tell he's very concerned about Apple; otherwise, given the company's current situation and his past personality, he should have already sided with the then-powerful heir apparent. But lately, he's been very well-behaved, truly cultivating his character.
Fortunately, there are Huiqi and Annie; they often keep me company with jokes and laughter, and without complaint, they accompany me through the night to finish those endless, though obviously useless, project proposals and analyses.
The most successful project, ironically, is the reconstruction of Fengyi School. The government quickly approved her plans, and the school board fully supported her proposed reconstruction project. From the initial planning stages, only a few months had passed, and construction was almost ready to officially begin. For the past two weeks, I've watched her explain the plans to officials at the architecture department, report on the project's progress to the school's foundation, and conduct on-site inspections of the site. Seeing her so energetic and tirelessly running around, a true businesswoman, it's hard to imagine that she was once a pampered young lady who never lifted a finger.
Before we knew it, it was the big day of the groundbreaking ceremony for the new school building. Fengyi invited our whole family to attend. At the reception after the ceremony, she excitedly carried my precious daughter, Xiaoyi, around greeting guests; as if she were her own daughter. Wanmei and I were naturally delighted to see how much she doted on Xiaoyi. My
eldest sister also attended the reception. This was the first time I'd seen her since returning from my trip to Japan last month, but unfortunately, we didn't have a chance to talk much because she attended with her husband, Liu Dafan. I heard they had just returned from a vacation in Paris, so it seems the couple has reconciled.
At the banquet, Fengyi's maid suddenly said there was an emergency and handed her a phone. Wanmei immediately went to pick up Xiaoyi, while I stayed on the other side, continuing our discussion about the project with Lao He and a group of construction experts. Suddenly, we heard Wanmei scream. Turning around, we saw Fengyi had fainted on the ground.
Later, we learned that her husband had suffered a heart attack in Canada and was hospitalized. Seeing her anxious state, I knew her husband's illness was very serious.
"Fengyi, are you alright? Do you want to rest
?" I noticed she seemed distracted, so Lao He and I put down our documents and stopped our discussion.
Actually, she had been coughing all night. The day before yesterday at the groundbreaking ceremony, after learning her husband was hospitalized, she had become so worried that she had caught a cold herself.
I added, "Actually, we've pretty much finished discussing things tonight, so let's go home and rest early." "Yes, anyway, we've basically arranged everything, and now all we have to do is wait for the project to officially begin. I'll be careful to ensure the project is completed on schedule. Principal Liao, you can rest assured, and if anything goes wrong, Ah-Guang won't let me off the hook!" Old He said with a smile.
Fengyi rubbed her eyes: "Mr. He, you're joking. With you, an old expert, in charge of this project, I'm absolutely at ease. Ah-Guang is just a volunteer consultant; he's already busy enough with his daytime work, and I don't want him to spend too much time on it. This time, I have to leave suddenly for a few weeks due to personal matters, and the school board will send someone to continue monitoring the project's progress; but I'll have to trouble you to keep an eye on things." "No problem! No problem!" Old He also yawned. Although he was as robust as ever, he was over sixty after all, and staying up late every night was really too tiring.
As I packed up the documents, I urged Lao He to go home: "Hey, Lao He. Hurry up and go home, or Mrs. He will have to reheat the soup that's gone cold again." Lao He laughed and retorted, "You little rascal, how dare you make fun of me? Isn't that the pot calling the kettle black? You should hurry home and be with your precious wife! Oh, and your lovely daughter too!" Lao He and his wife were very loving, but unfortunately, they had been married for almost forty years and still had no children.
Fengyi rarely smiled: "Seeing you two happy men makes me even more eager to fly to my husband's side." But the smile that had just appeared on her haggard face disappeared when she mentioned her husband.
"It's alright! Didn't you say his condition has stabilized? And you can fly to his side to be with him tomorrow. What you should do now is rest well; don't let yourself get sick. Otherwise, who will take care of your husband?" I said considerately.
"Mm." Fengyi nodded and smiled.
Because Fengyi had taken her medication and couldn't drive,
I took her home tonight.
All the way, she remained seated with her eyes closed, trying to rest. Looking at her pale face, drained of color by the news of her husband's critical illness, I felt a pang of pain in my heart. This beautiful woman had once been my everything! Now, she was so heartbroken over another man that she neglected her health.
"Cough..." Fengyi suddenly coughed violently. I quickly slowed down to check on her.
"What's wrong, Fengyi?" I gently patted her back.
She covered her mouth with her hand: "...Water, I want some water."
I stopped the car, bought her a bottle of mineral water at a nearby convenience store, and got a cup of hot water from the counter. Fengyi drank a couple of sips of hot water, and her cough finally stopped, her face regaining some color.
"Feeling better?" I turned off the air conditioning and opened the windows to let in the cool evening breeze; this stretch of road was relatively quiet, and the air was fresher.
"I'm much better now, thank you." She looked up at me, her eyes suddenly flickering. "Ah Guang, I'm a little scared...!" I quickly comforted her, "It's alright, didn't you say your husband's condition has stabilized?" She lowered her head, burying her face in her hands. "I'm not worried about his illness, I'm afraid... of seeing him again!" "What?" I was completely confused.
"I'm afraid he'll sense that my love for him has changed, I'm afraid he won't be able to bear it..." Crystalline tears dripped through her fingers onto her skirt.
"Feng Yi...?" My heart pounded.
She slowly released her grip, her face streaked with tears. "Ah Guang, I... I can't even deceive myself, how could I possibly deceive him?" She threw herself into my arms and burst into tears.
I held her helplessly, letting her cry her heart out. My heart felt like a jumbled mess of emotions, a mixture of sweet, sour, bitter, and spicy flavors surging up all at once.
"Ah Guang, I always thought I had forgotten you, that I had transferred all my feelings for you to him. For over ten years, I never doubted it." She sobbed, her tears soaking half of my body. "When we met again, I still believed I could control myself..." "But I was wrong! Without realizing it, I... I couldn't control myself anymore, and I fell in love with you again. I called him less and less often, and the calls became shorter and shorter; the topics became harder and harder to find, more and more forced. I know he must have sensed it too, which is why he's doing this..." "I feel so bad...! I know I can't, and shouldn't, interfere in your happy life now; I know this will be unfair to my husband, but I just can't suppress my feelings. Ah Guang, I feel so lost, please teach me what to do?" I didn't know what to say, I just instinctively hugged her tightly. My mind was in turmoil; Fengyi's sudden confession caught me off guard.
"Guang..." She slowly raised her head, her tear-streaked face even more pitiful. Through the glistening tears, her dark pupils were filled with deep affection, captivating me completely. Her slightly parted cherry lips seemed to plead for my comfort in despair, slowly moving towards me.
My heart still hesitated, but her lips were already there. The heat on her lips immediately transported me back to those passionate, youthful days, bursting into dazzling sparks, rekindling the embers of that long-extinguished first love.
I involuntarily hugged her tighter. My hands began to follow the remnants of memories buried deep in my mind, roaming over her jade-like back. Many, many years ago, on that night, did we begin like this too?
Our hands, yearning for a more real feeling, entered each other's clothes. Fengyi's body was fuller and softer than before. Her cool skin rapidly warmed with my caresses, her soft breasts, freed from her loosened bra, trembled violently in my grasp. I pinched her swollen, hard nipples, my nose filled with the rich scent of Fengyi's body, aroused by passion.
I released her lips and kissed her snow-white neck. Fengyi let out a soft moan, tilting her head back in a lustful cry. My lips slid down her torn shirt, landing on her long-missed, high, firm breasts.
The fire of desire blazed in the carriage. My hand, which had invaded beneath her skirt, moved wildly from her bare knees, along her smooth thighs, caressing her silk panties. Fengyi pleaded, arching her slender waist, offering me her full, plump mound of flesh below. Her
silk panties were immediately ripped off, my palms already eagerly covering her wet, flower-like mound. Fengyi swallowed deeply, her jade-like legs automatically spreading apart, pulling the silk panties hanging on her thighs into a straight line.
My fingers parted the nectar-covered silk, immediately being bitten and sucked by her eager lips, sinking into the overflowing spring, easily discovering a tiny spring in the narrow valley, and then rushing into the tight passage without hesitation.
Fengyi trembled as she released hot nectar, her delicate body tensing against the seat, arching to allow my fingers to penetrate deeper.
I reached out and loosened my belt, releasing the valiant dragon that had struggled for so long. Just as I was about to straddle that alluring body, Fengyi's delicate body trembled, her burning desire suddenly paused, and her face seemed somewhat conflicted. I immediately sensed her hesitation, and my iron-hard battering rod stopped at the last moment before its assault. My elbow accidentally touched the small copper bell on the amulet hanging on the rearview mirror, making a crisp "ding" sound.
...Wanmei!
Wanmei! That was the amulet Wanmei had gotten for me at the Wong Tai Sin Temple!
Like a bucket of cold water poured over my head, I suddenly sobered up. My hardened passion quickly softened. Fengyi felt the same way; we both saw the cooling of our passion in each other's eyes and regained our rational gazes. We immediately separated, each straightening our disheveled clothes.
Our eyes met, looked away, and met again in an instant.
"I'm sorry!" We both spoke almost simultaneously.
"..."
Finally, she broke the silence: "Thank you, A-Guang, you're a gentleman. I didn't expect you to be able to control yourself at the last moment!" Fengyi smiled bitterly: "We were really too impulsive just now." She had already buttoned up her shirt and was twisting her body to put on her underwear, the dark silk between her thighs faintly visible under her lifted skirt.
I immediately looked away. "Fengyi, don't lie to me. You were the one who could control yourself just now!
You know I'm just like you, confused about our past relationship! I can't deceive myself, and I don't want to deceive you. I still have feelings for you!" I sighed. "But things are different now. We both have our own families, our own partners." I gazed into her eyes. "In that last moment, I thought of Wanmei!...I believe you also remembered your husband, right?" She bit her lower lip and nodded. "Actually, we still can't let go..." She raised her head shyly, thoughtfully saying, "You're right! I should rethink things. I've always underestimated his importance in my heart." I smiled and said, "...and overestimated my place in your heart, right?" She glanced at me, smiling. "No! I've never forgotten you." I laughed heartily. "Me neither." "Good friends never forget each other! Right?"
We smiled at each other.
"Yes, we'll always be good friends."
Chapter 20
(Part 21)
Author: sunrby Date: 05-22-03 12:13 It's been two weeks since my last post.
It turns out that waiting for a post is just as anxious as waiting to read it. Sigh... it seems sunrby really needs to get used to it.
First, let me clarify that sunrby didn't post the wrong chapter last time; Chapter 20 is indeed shorter. The chapter title "First Love (Part 3)" is simply because there were previously "First Love (Part 1):" (Chapter 11) and "First Love (Part 2):" (Chapter 12). So, don't chase me for "Part 1" and "Part 2" of Chapter 20. As for "One Step," he said it existed; not me.
It seems everyone is unhappy that Yang Guang didn't punish his ex-lover on the spot. This was expected, but as I said, I don't care whether you like it or not; this is how I wrote it.
However, I can tell you that Yang Guang and his ex-lover's story isn't over yet.
Brother Great Demon mentioned that Fengyi had no children, which reminded Sunrby of a story. Although it's unrelated to this story, I'll tell it for everyone to hear: An eighty-year-old man named Great Demon went to the hospital for a health checkup.
His doctor was named Yang Guang. During the checkup, the old man kept boasting to Dr. Yang about how wonderful his new wife was.
"She's only eighteen!" Great Demon exclaimed. "We've only been married four months, and do you know how infatuated she is with me? She needs me all the time, she's clinging to me every day to the point that I'm tired of it… and," Great Demon added, "she's recently become pregnant." Dr. Yang listened quietly, without saying a word. "How about it?" the Great Demon said smugly. "Not bad, right?" Dr. Yang slowly looked up at him and said slowly, "This reminds me of a story. It was told to me by a long-lost friend. It's a story he encountered while hunting on the African savanna..." "One day, while hunting on the African savanna, he spotted a lion not far ahead. He immediately crouched down, drew his hunting rifle from behind, and prepared to shoot the lion." "But soon, he realized he was wrong. He had an umbrella, not a gun. But it was too late to change it. The lion was already in front of him, about to pounce. He had no choice but to hoist the umbrella onto his shoulder, point it at the lion, and with all his might, shout three times, 'Bang! Bang! Bang!'" "Then a miracle happened. The lion that was about to pounce on him actually fell to the ground and died..." "Shit! Impossible...!" the Great Demon shouted. "It must have been someone else who did it..." "I think so too..." Dr. Yang said.
Chapter Twenty-One (Part 1): Who Moved
My Apple Zhonghua's "mistress" applied for a tourist
visa and came to Hong Kong. My mother-in-law was very nervous, so I specially arranged to accompany her to Po Lin Monastery on Lantau Island over the weekend to pray for her future grandson. My father-in-law didn't say anything, but I could tell he was also very excited.
For these two elderly people, only a daughter-in-law willing to give them a grandson would be a truly good daughter-in-law.
Perhaps because of Qing'er, my older sister, Zu'er, Wanmei, and I didn't have a very good impression of this new Mrs. Zhonghua; even though the whole thing probably had nothing to do with her. To be honest, she didn't seem like a very scheming woman, and her appearance was rather simple and pretty, barely passable. Of course, compared to the fashionable Qing'er, she was a bit more rustic and ordinary. What was most remarkable was that she always seemed to lack her own opinions, always following Zhonghua's lead, making him incredibly happy.
Or perhaps… this kind of wife was just right for him.
My mother-in-law knew that Wanmei didn't have to work on weekends, so she specifically asked her to accompany her to pray to the gods early in the morning. I rarely had a free afternoon, so I invited Annie to her apartment for a "sit-down" as a reward for her recent hard work. It was a pity that Zu'er had made plans to go to Taiwan with her classmates, otherwise we could have had a "threesome."
To avoid suspicion, we decided to
leave separately, meeting at a restaurant near the company before going to her house. Ever since she inadvertently showed me a little too much intimacy last time, Apple and Huiqi's reactions have been strange. Therefore, we've become even more careful, avoiding all unnecessary contact at the company.
After work, as soon as Annie and Huiqi left, Richard came to find Apple again. Apple, because she still had some work to do, ignored him; so he came in and dumped me to complain.
This guy even complained that I'd "changed," that I wasn't trying as hard to help him anymore! If he hadn't mentioned it, I wouldn't remember; I used to be very enthusiastic about helping him pick up girls. Last time, this guy had his eye on that beautiful auditor who came for the year-end audit, and I really went all out to help him; not only did I work tirelessly to offer him advice and strategies, but I also personally wrote him a love letter that even I found too cheesy to read. As a result, he only needed a week to get that beauty into bed. Afterwards, my brother and I celebrated by getting completely drunk.
But this time… for some reason, I just couldn't muster the energy.
I noticed Apple eavesdropping outside, so I deliberately shouted loudly for Richard not to be discouraged and to keep trying; but at the same time, I warned him that feelings can't be forced. If it really is a case of unrequited love, then all we can do is sigh at the cruel twist of fate. Richard meekly agreed, but I knew he wouldn't listen to me. Now the whole company knows he's pursuing Apple, and his reputation is at stake; he's in a bind.
While Richard and I were talking, Apple secretly slipped away. She even made a face at me through the glass window and gestured for me not to tell Richard. I had to pretend I didn't know, because if I didn't, Apple would definitely hate me.
After Richard finished complaining, he found that Apple wasn't waiting for him, and naturally, he was extremely frustrated. I comforted him for a few moments and then hurried away; Annie had been waiting for a long time.
Annie and I rarely had a chance to be alone,
so we naturally cherished every minute. Therefore, we didn't spend much time on lunch, just quickly filled our stomachs and headed straight to her boudoir. Along the way, Annie couldn't contain her burgeoning desire; her beautiful, watery eyes kept glancing at me, and her rosy face seemed to be written with words of lust. If I hadn't been driving, she might have already thrown herself into my arms.
"Annie?" I noticed she was looking down, her face flushed, and shyly hiding her hands under her skirt, which puzzled me.
"Hmm…!" she responded, but didn't answer.
"What's wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"
She looked up at me shyly and whispered, "Brother Guang, could you hurry up? I... need to use the restroom." I smiled and said, "Almost there, almost there. It'll only take three or four minutes. Hey? Annie, didn't you already go to the restroom at the restaurant?" She bit her lower lip and stomped her foot, scolding, "I didn't need to use the restroom! It's just... I'm about to... get your car seat wet!" Her voice trailed off, almost inaudible.
Oh dear! This little girl really can't wait!
As soon as we entered the room, Annie eagerly
pounced on me. I grabbed her and made her cling to me on tiptoe. Our lips were like magnets, inseparable.
We tumbled to the mattress in the corner of the room, frantically tearing off each other's clothes; by the time we were rolling on the mattress, we were both Adam and Eve, completely naked.
"Annie, are you hanging on me?" I pressed down on her youthful, tender body, kissing her snow-white neck passionately.
She hugged the back of my neck and said reproachfully, "I'm hanging on like crazy! Even though I see you every day, I have to pretend I don't know you; it's so painful!" "I know you're a good girl, so I'm going to reward you handsomely today." I gently bit her swollen nipple, my legs already between her thighs, spreading her long, firm legs apart. Annie panted, "Don't say anymore, hurry up..." She arched her slender waist, opening her secret, forbidden territory, eagerly welcoming my arrival. Hadn't I been looking forward to this for a long time too? I gently lifted her little buttocks; with a thrust of my waist, my large penis parted her tightly closed labia and plunged into her delicate, beautiful hole. Annie let out a satisfied groan from deep in her throat, the abundant nectar making her naturally tight passage surprisingly smooth; I penetrated her honeypot in one go, reaching the very end.
Although Annie cried out in pain, her slender waist arched rapidly, raising her vulva high. Her clitoris pressed against the tip of my penis, grinding hard, and her entire secret passage trembled continuously. The taut little flesh deep inside her vagina opened and closed like a small mouth, greedily biting at my glans.
I didn't expect to encounter such stubborn resistance so quickly; a tingling sensation ran through my glans, and I was almost about to surrender! I quickly took a deep breath, suppressing my impulse; I withdrew my army from the brink of climax. This little girl is truly a natural beauty; if we fought head-on, I might not be her match.
While my little brother cooled down a bit and my army was regrouping, I decided to first activate my secret weapon (my five fingers) and let her have her way once or twice. Then I would go all out and fight her head-on.
I turned her over, making her lie face down on the mattress with her buttocks raised high. I unleashed the long-lost "One-Finger Divine Skill" (I used my middle finger, unlike Master Yideng's technique!), and began rapidly thrusting into Annie's beautiful, tender orifice, while my other four fingers fiercely rubbed against the rippling, shallow stream; of course, I didn't neglect her protruding clitoris.
Annie, being relatively inexperienced, only lasted a few minutes under this not-too-intense attack before surrendering. A torrent of love juice, accompanied by screams of climax, uncontrollably gushed from her honeypot, flowing down her trembling thighs and onto the mattress.
It was time. I supported her slender, dazed waist, and my fiery penis once again breached her trembling jade gate, conquering her beautiful flower path and filling all her emptiness.
Her little hole was exceptionally sensitive after the climax; Annie gasped for breath, her face contorted, pressing herself against the mattress to endure my heavy blows. My penis once again forced its way through the tight walls of her flesh, traversing the narrow alley, fiercely bombarding the beautiful flower core hidden deep within the secluded path.
I maintained a rhythm of varying depths, keeping Annie hovering near the cusp of her climax; never letting her reach the peak of another massive wave too quickly. She gritted her teeth, desperately thrusting her ample hips, striving to quickly fill the last vestiges of pleasure.
The monstrous waves were brewing, accumulating. Annie's moans almost turned into cries of despair, her engorged skin so red it seemed about to bleed! Seeing that she was about to burst, I suddenly increased my speed, unleashing a thunderous, devastating attack.
One, two, three… I thrust in and out with all my might, matching Annie’s desperate screams; before I even counted to ten, her whole body was trembling and tense, her narrow passage locking onto my penis, convulsing tightly, and a large amount of hot, nectar gushing from her core. She came!
I stopped thrusting and let her lie on her side on the mattress, panting. My hard penis still lurked inside, quietly savoring the wonderful throbbing of her youthful vagina under the influence of orgasm.
“…So good…! I thought I was going to die of pleasure…!” Annie slowly came to her senses, sweetly reminiscing about the sweetness of the moment.
I leaned down and kissed her satisfied, sweet lips, laughing as I said, "Didn't I say I'd reward you properly today? Guang-ge wouldn't lie to you!" She pouted and said, "You'll spoil me! ...This time you've let me taste such pleasure, I'll definitely become a slut in the future... Sigh..." She couldn't continue, because my overactive little brother was already restlessly active inside her beautiful body again.
"Haven't you heard? The ideal wife is a lady in the living room, a cook in the kitchen, but a slut in bed!" I thrust hard with each sentence: "Men love their women to be sluts, the slut the better." I don't know if she listened, because she was already rolling her eyes in ecstasy, too weak to even speak.
Lying on her side is actually the most effortless position. I wrapped my arms around her waist from behind, caressing her full breasts and delicate mons pubis with my hands, and continued for almost half an hour. I kept churning her throat from my ministrations, until she couldn't take any more, before releasing my pent-up passion into her youthful, invincible body.
After our lovemaking, Annie nestled contentedly against my chest, panting.
"I'm exhausted. Guang-ge, you're amazing! Next time, let's bring Zuer along. Otherwise, you'll definitely kill me," she pouted, wrinkling her nose in a coquettish tone.
"Won't you be jealous if I make love to another woman in front of you?" I asked, stroking her delicate back.
She paused, then said thoughtfully, "Oh, I hadn't thought about that. Maybe it's because the last two times we were all three of us!" Actually, she had only made love three times before; the first time was when she was raped by her brother-in-law, the other two were threesomes with Zuer and me.
"Hmm, Guang-ge. Do you have any other women?" she suddenly asked.
I didn't answer.
She understood, and with a bitter smile, said, "You don't need to say anything. It's enough that I know you still have feelings for me." "Annie, thank you!" I didn't say anything more, just gently kissed her eyelids.
"By the way, Guang-ge, what's wrong with Sister Apple? We've looked at it this way and that, and she doesn't seem to be dating Richard at all! Hui-qi even guessed that Apple actually likes you." Annie obediently changed the subject. I sighed, "What do you think?" She pouted, "Actually… I feel the same way." "You and Hui-qi weren't wrong. It's true! Apple likes me." I told her about Apple confessing to me.
Surprisingly, she wasn't jealous at all; instead, she said indignantly, "Of course! Richard is no match for Sister Apple! If I were her, I wouldn't choose Richard but you..." "Isn't Richard good?" I asked curiously. "He's not only younger than me, but also tall and strong, and very handsome." Annie frowned and snorted, saying with a hint of disdain, "He is younger than you, but he's slick and oily, and his words are so smooth. I don't feel safe at all. I wouldn't like him!" Her eyes darted around, and she suddenly smiled slyly, "Even Huiqi said the same thing. Compared to Richard, you're much more attractive..." "You're getting the girl's attention!" I laughed and slapped her bouncy bottom. "Hmph! You two little devils, all smitten, seem to approve of me taking Apple to bed too." I smiled wryly and said softly to Annie, "Annie, I've already wronged you and Zuer, and I don't want to hurt Apple anymore... Richard might not really be her destined other half, but he seems quite sincere towards Apple. I don't want Apple to miss any opportunities because of me." "I'd rather reject her now, otherwise, if she gets more and more involved, she'll only be more upset in the future." I stroked Annie's hair, knowing she would understand.
Annie looked at me with tears in her eyes, "Brother Guang, you're such a good person!" We hugged and rested for a while, both feeling a little hungry. The little bit of lunch we had at noon had long since been used up in the intense sex we had just had. Annie wanted to cook something for me, but I didn't want her to go through too much trouble, so I suggested we go to a nearby restaurant for afternoon tea.
We quickly took a shower, dressed in simple neighborhood clothes, and went out.
But as we pushed open the building's iron gate hand in hand, we were greeted by... Apple! A green apple!
A pale, ashen apple!
"Annie, you're such a good friend!" Apple
said coldly, her words carrying a double meaning. "I saw you waiting for someone alone in the restaurant and thought you had an appointment with your boyfriend, but it turns out the person you were waiting for was..." She glanced at me, a slight sneer on her lips.
"Sister Apple..." Annie looked down at her like a schoolchild caught doing something wrong, avoiding eye contact.
Seeing this, I couldn't help but put on a stern face and said to Apple, "Apple, it's not Annie's fault. I told her not to tell anyone about our relationship." I gently patted Annie's shoulder; her eyes were already red and on the verge of tears.
I had deliberately chosen a booth at the very back of the restaurant, just in case they were like this.
A strange glint flashed in Apple's eyes: "So you two knew each other a long time ago... you knew each other already, right?" "That's right!" I grabbed Annie's hand and answered quickly, "Actually, I arranged for Annie to intern at the company. We were already together before that." I felt Annie's hand tremble slightly. This was the first time I had mentioned our relationship in front of someone else. "Apple, this is our privacy. Please keep this a secret for us." Annie looked up at me, then nervously looked at Apple.
Apple's face turned pale, then red, and she remained silent for a while before turning her face away, trying to calm her rapid breathing.
"Apple... you see! I'm not as upright as you think." I held Annie's hand, held it out to her, and said ruthlessly, "You see, I'm also a bad man who has an affair behind my wife's back..." "Brother Guang..." Annie choked back tears. Apple couldn't hold back her tears any longer. Tears fell drop by drop into the gradually cooling red tea in front of her, splashing up ripples.
"..."
"I know you're lying to me," Apple stopped sobbing, wiping away her tears haphazardly. Her eyes slowly moved from the cup of red tea mixed with tears to my face: "You're deliberately trying to make me angry... Brother Guang, did you really never like me even a little bit?... I know, I'm not as young and beautiful as Annie..." Brother Guang? This was the first time she'd called me that!
"Sister Apple..." Annie tried to interrupt, but Apple glared at her, making her immediately lower her head. "...I know I'm not as young and beautiful as Annie," Apple continued, "but I believe that besides that, anything else she can do for you, I can do too!" Her face flushed.
"Apple!" I couldn't hide the shock in my heart. What did she mean by saying that?
"Brother Guang, I don't mind being one of the women by your side." Apple closed her eyes shyly, bravely voicing her innermost desire.
Annie's delicate body trembled, and her hand holding mine suddenly loosened. I subconsciously tightened my grip on her again. I immediately made a very difficult decision in my heart.
"Apple, your suggestion would be a dream come true for any man. But..." I paused, the color draining from Apple's face rapidly; she seemed to sense what I was about to say.
I said softly, "I'm sorry, I can't accept your love!" Apple shook her head, tears streaming down her face.
"I'm a failure, a man who hurts girls, not worth your sacrifice." "You are worth it... I think you are!" she insisted, crying.
"Apple, I'm sorry! I thank you so much for your kindness, but I already owe my wife and Annie enough.
I don't want to drag you into our complicated relationship. Before we even begin, you should pull back from the brink and think it through carefully!" "What do you mean, 'before we even begin'? From the first day we met on the train, I've already fallen in love with you!" She sobbed, "I never dared to hope that you would love me, I just buried my love for you in my heart; until I found out about Dipi... I know you like me too! Why do you want Dipi but not me? And her...!" She pointed at Annie.
"Apple..."
she continued crying, ignoring me, "I know you love your wife very much, I won't ask to possess you, I just hope you can give me a little bit of your love. I will be very well-behaved, I won't bother you, and I won't cause you any trouble..." "Sister Apple." Annie was already moved to tears by Apple's deep affection.
"I'm sorry, Apple!" I sighed and slumped back in the booth. "I didn't know your love for me was so deep... I've let you down. But I really can't accept your love. Believe me, it will only hurt you more." "But I don't mind any hurt, I'm willing to take responsibility!" "No!" I said resolutely. "You're willing to be hurt, but I'm not willing to hurt anyone! Have you thought about Richard? He's serious about you!" Apple stared at me, looking very aggrieved. "I've never liked him at all! The only reason I was willing to date him was to make you feel better." "But..." I really didn't know how to argue. "Apple, I'm sorry, I'll say it again, I won't accept you!" "What about Annie? Why can she? If you don't want me, shouldn't you give up on her too?" Annie grabbed my hand tightly, terrified.
"She's different from you!" I searched for reasons. "Our relationship started a long time ago, and besides... unlike you, she doesn't have a boyfriend, and she's basically not even a colleague in our company; you know I've always been against messing around with men and women in the office!" "That's all? Anything else?" Her tone was sarcastic.
I was furious and said fiercely, "That's enough!"
She retorted indignantly, "But these are all excuses!"
"Excuses or real reasons, Apple, I just want you to understand that I'm not right for you!" "Whether I'm right for you or not is my own decision!" she stubbornly retorted. "Apple...!" I was getting impatient.
She sensed my displeasure, fell silent, and stared at me, her facial muscles twitching. "Brother Guang, please remember what you said today." I stubbornly turned my face away, refusing to look at her.
We remained like this for a few minutes until Apple finally couldn't help but burst out, stood up, and ran crying out of the deserted little restaurant. Annie wanted to chase after her, but I grabbed her arm. She watched Apple's sorrowful back, remaining silent.
"I'm sorry, Annie, I was too harsh just now, please don't take it to heart." Annie gently took my hand: "I know... I just didn't expect Apple to love you so deeply!
...I can see that you genuinely like her too; you were doing it for her own good, but..." "...Guang-ge, you're so cruel! So cruel." She buried her face in my arms and said softly:
"I hope I never have to hear you say the same thing to me again..." I silently held her tightly.
Chapter Twenty-Two (Part 1): Lang Nu (I)
After Apple left, Huiqi temporarily took over the position of secretary
. Although she also had about a month left before finishing her internship and returning to Canada for the start of the new semester, Apple's departure was so rushed that there was no time to hire a replacement. Anyway, she didn't mind taking on this heavy responsibility; on the contrary, she happily ran in and out of my office all day long, just like a happy little bird. Her melodious laughter, like silver bells, eased our sadness over Apple's departure; especially for Annie, that silly girl who kept blaming herself for Apple's loss.
In fact, Huiqi was absolutely competent as a secretary. However, since she had taken over the position, she inevitably had to accompany me to meetings, increasing her opportunities to interact with Henry. This made it even more difficult for her to avoid Henry's pursuit. And because I was protecting Huiqi, my conflict with Henry indirectly escalated. I knew Henry hated me to the core, but in public, he couldn't do anything about it.
Richard, that kid, also disappointed me! Apple's departure seemed more like a failure than a heartbreak for him. Although he wasn't sure what had happened between Apple and me, he still unilaterally blamed my interference for his failed pursuit. He even complained to everyone that I had sabotaged it. I didn't blame him for spreading rumors, because I also felt guilty towards him in this matter. After all, I had encouraged him to pursue Apple, and Apple only tried dating him because she was going along with my wishes.
Perhaps our reputations were just too far apart; although I tried my best to keep a low profile and never refuted any rumors, I ended up gaining more people's approval. My colleagues almost unanimously believed that Richard's eagerness to get rid of Apple had made me the victim.
Richard was, of course, furious and quickly reverted to his old ways, joining Henry's camp again. I guess he might have even revealed to Henry that I had stolen his girlfriend last time; because Henry not only suddenly brought Richard into the year-end development plan planning team, but also allocated several of my ongoing projects to him. But the most obvious thing was the growing hatred seeping into his eyes when he looked at me.
"Brother Guang, aren't you angry? They
were clearly ganging up on you just now," Huiqi said indignantly as soon as she stepped out of the meeting room. I gave a wry smile. "Forget it! Huiqi, don't overthink it. Maybe Henry really thinks my suggestion is unworkable.
Besides, the more you do, the more mistakes you make; the less you do, the fewer mistakes you make. Isn't it better for me to be free now?" Henry had been nitpicking my work in the meeting, and in the end, he kicked me out of the planning team. His assistants, David and Richard, were also egging him on, and the other colleagues didn't dare to object under Henry's tyranny; at most, they could only remain silent, trembling with fear.
Huiqi looked at me with distress: "Brother Guang, is it because of me that Henry is targeting you like that?" Although I completely agreed with her speculation, to comfort her, I went against my conscience and earnestly clarified to her: "How could it have anything to do with you? Don't overthink it. Besides, I don't think he's targeting me. He's the acting general manager. Doesn't he even know such a simple principle as addressing the issue, not the person?" Huiqi pouted in disbelief: "Brother Guang, you're just too kind. Anyone with eyes can see that Henry is jealous of talent. Sigh! If Mr. Wang weren't sick, and if he were in charge, he definitely wouldn't have done this." Sigh! Actually, didn't I have the same thought? The big boss has been bedridden for almost a month.
"Brother Guang, how is Mr. Wang's condition?" Huiqi asked with concern: "A group of us colleagues wanted to visit him, but the HR department wouldn't approve." The big boss is staying in a private hospital; it's not easy for unauthorized personnel to enter.
Remembering her secret identity, I naturally understood her predicament. So I went along with it and said, "Huiqi, would you like to visit him? I'll go and let HR know; they should be able to arrange it." She looked at me gratefully, "Thank you, Brother Guang." I hadn't expected so many thoughtful colleagues; in the end, we had to split up and visit him over several days. I accompanied Huiqi, but she refused to go into the ward with the others. She just silently looked at her boss sleeping in the hospital bed through the glass window, and then sadly leaned on my arm and cried. From her sorrowful eyes, I became even more certain of my deduction.
I stepped out of the airport with a heavy heart
. Henry suddenly asked me to go on a business trip to Shanghai, clearly to transfer me away to deal with Huiqi, whose internship was about to end. Although I knew it was a trick, he had a legitimate reason to send me on the trip, so I couldn't refuse.
I knew Henry had already arranged a two-day, one-night "farewell exchange seminar" for these summer interns. The name sounds grand, but isn't it just that "Super Big Sexual Interns' Virginity-Breaking Operation" that Richard mentioned before? Luckily, the date is set for next weekend, so I should be able to get back in time. I also specifically instructed Annie to carefully watch over Huiqi after I leave and to notify me immediately if anything unusual happens.
It's been almost a year since my last trip to Shanghai. Back then, my secretary was still Mary, and I was still a dutiful, standard husband, and I hadn't yet started those colorful extramarital affairs. I remember meeting Apple on my way home after that business trip... but now even she has left me.
"Hi, A-Guang, over here!" The voice was soft
, sweet, and cloying.
I looked in the direction of the gentle voice, and I wasn't mistaken; it was indeed Zhao Qian. She's now the head of the administration department at our Shanghai branch. I didn't expect her to personally greet me.
I smiled and walked towards the beautiful woman in the modified cheongsam. "Wow! What good luck I've had today, to have such a beauty like you come to pick me up at the airport?" Her tall, model-like figure made her stand out in the crowd.
Her face flushed slightly, and she said sweetly, "Ah Guang, it hasn't been that long, and you're still as talkative as ever!" Her gentle, watery eyes weren't large, but they were very bright.
Of course, I didn't let her take my luggage. As we walked, I said, "The title of 'beauty' isn't given to you by me, it's Lang Nu." Her expression suddenly darkened, and I quickly asked, "What's wrong? Has something happened to Lang Nu?" She slowed her pace and said worriedly, "Lang Nu's health has deteriorated a lot recently. The head office is pressing him to deliver results on the development plan here, and he's under a lot of pressure. It's good that you're here; see if you can help him share some of the burden." Our company is in Lujiazui, Pudong, not too far from the airport. On the way, I learned that the head office had sent several new people to Shanghai; ostensibly to help Langnu expand into the inland market, but actually to monitor his work. It seemed to be the young master's idea again, since the big boss used to have absolute trust in Langnu.
"Xiaoqian, Langnu has been in the business world for so many years, he should be fine," I reassured her.
"Mm!" she replied, still seemingly worried, her eyes fixed on the surging river below the bridge.
I gazed at her classically beautiful face and couldn't help but recall how we met. Xiaoqian was originally a client manager transferred from Hangzhou by the public relations company we worked with, specifically responsible for our accounts. When the Shanghai branch was embezzled, she fought alongside us, her outstanding performance earning our respect. After the matter subsided, Langnu poached her from our company.
I still remember our first meeting; the moment she entered the conference room, she attracted everyone's attention; for a moment, everyone held their breath. She wasn't a stunning beauty, but her pretty face, full of scholarly air, was incredibly dignified and elegant, like a classical beauty who had stepped out of a traditional Chinese painting.
It was a very stressful month. Xiaoqian and several of my colleagues often worked through the night discussing strategies and writing and revising press releases; except for sleeping and going to the bathroom, we were together almost all day. Therefore, we quickly became close friends, and from then on, we addressed each other by our first names. I liked to call her Xiaoqian, and I said she must be as beautiful as Nie Xiaoqian, the ghost from "A Chinese Ghost Story."
That time, we worked seamlessly together, and the results were obvious to all. Even Langnu said we were a perfect match, an invincible duo.
I knew Xiaoqian had a strong liking for me and had even hinted at it. Facing such a captivating classical beauty, I believe I couldn't lie to myself if I said I wasn't moved. But since I was already married, and I was truly a law-abiding citizen at the time, never having cheated on or betrayed Wanmei, I ultimately never took that step.
Before leaving Shanghai, I subtly told her that I couldn't be her "Ning Caichen" (a reference to a character in a Chinese novel). She turned her back to me and cried towards the Huangpu River, but facing this relationship that ended before it even began, she could only sigh at the cruel twist of fate, a regret that we met too late.
Xiaoqian, I wonder where her heart ultimately led her? I glanced sideways at her perfect profile, a surge of longing rising in my heart.
"Langnu hasn't been sleeping well these past few nights, often waking up in the middle of the night," she said casually, leaning against the window. "He...waks up in the middle of the night...? Xiaoqian! You and Langnu...?" I asked in astonishment.
She lowered her head, not looking at me: "Yes, we're together." I tried my best to suppress the shock in my heart, a bitter feeling rising within me. Xiaoqian...she's actually with Langnu?
"It's lonely being alone in a foreign land... Langnu and I admire each other." She explained, seemingly trying to excuse herself, her hands unconsciously playing with her long, straight hair, the pale red nail polish on her nails shimmering. "Ah Guang, you won't object to us, will you?" I sighed inwardly, forcing a smile. "Of course not! Langnu is definitely a reliable man, and you're a good girl too..." I reached out my hand to her, taking her soft, boneless hand in mine. "I sincerely wish you both the best." "Thank you, Ah Guang." She returned an unnatural smile. "Everyone says I'm only with him for his wealth and status, willing to be with someone twice my age, almost old enough to be my father." I gently patted her hand. "I know you're not that kind of person." She looked at me gratefully, but her expression was very complicated. Langnu had really aged a lot; his hair was much whiter than when I last saw him; thankfully, he seemed to be in good spirits. We chatted for an entire afternoon without realizing it. He mentioned that Henry had recently appointed two trusted confidants to act as his "deputies." These two young men were all show and no substance; although they didn't accomplish much, they always made me feel like I was being watched. He reminisced about the days when he and the big boss were building the empire, and then sighed at the recent chaos in the company. We couldn't help but feel a little disheartened.
He also asked about Haichao's recent situation, and when he heard the news of Haichao and Henry's breakup, he expressed his agreement.
It seems he's quite aware of the young master's reputation. I know he's actually very worried about Haichao; she's Langnu's only remaining family. And not being able to gain his daughter's forgiveness has always been his greatest regret.
I didn't ask him about Xiaoqian, and he didn't explain it to me. ...In fact, there was no need for that; neither of them was married; why should I, an idle person, stand by and point fingers?
That evening, Langnu hosted a banquet to welcome me back.
All my familiar colleagues were there. Henry's two "undercover agents" were also present; like that bastard David, they were Henry's college classmates. Although they hadn't been in Shanghai long, they were already accompanied by quite beautiful women. They were clearly wary of Lang Nu, and seemed to know the reason behind my hasty trip to Shanghai, their conversation dripping with sarcasm and mockery.
The meal was lavish and plentiful, but difficult to swallow. I didn't mind the shallow sarcasm of those two clueless bastards, and I could tolerate the flirtatious glances from the pretty but tasteless women around them; I just wasn't used to Xiao Qian's attentive and caring attitude towards Lang Nu… I also noticed the envious looks the men at the table gave Lang Nu, especially those two bastards. After all, Xiao Qian was far inferior to the women around them.
After dinner, I accompanied Lang Nu and Xiao Qian back to
their residence. I always stayed at Lang Nu's house when I came to Shanghai, and this time was no exception. However, this time there was a woman in his house.
While Xiaoqian was taking a bath, I asked Langnu about Huiqi. He told me with absolute certainty that the boss couldn't possibly have an illegitimate daughter! I pressed him for an explanation, and after much thought, he revealed a huge secret.
It turned out that when the boss was young, he had been too promiscuous and contracted a severe sexually transmitted disease. Although he recovered, he permanently lost his fertility. Fortunately, his wife had already given birth to Henry to continue the family line; otherwise, he would have been childless. However, he had also infected his wife with the disease, almost leading to their divorce and a very strained relationship. Their relationship deteriorated further, eventually resulting in their current state of estrangement.
I was stunned. I hadn't expected the boss and his wife to have such a history.
But… if Huiqi wasn't the boss's illegitimate daughter, then who was she?
Langnu was also confused, but he promised to ask Mary for me. Given their friendship, Mary would surely tell him.
We chatted until nearly midnight before Xiaoqian,
rubbing her sleepy eyes, came to urge Langnu to rest. Watching them walk into the bedroom together, I felt a pang of melancholy.
Filled with resentment, I returned to my guest room. I had barely gotten into bed when I was awakened by a loud knocking.
"Ah Guang, Ah Guang, get up quickly…!" It was Xiaoqian; her voice was anxious and frantic.
I quickly threw on my robe, got up, and opened the door. Xiaoqian, her face streaked with tears, cried out in alarm and distress, "Ah Guang, Langnu suddenly feels a sharp pain in his chest…" I rushed into Langnu's bedroom and found him collapsed unconscious beside the bed, his face flushed and barely breathing.
Xiaoqian and I helped him onto the bed and laid him down. The servants, also awakened by the commotion, rushed over to help. Xiaoqian, completely distraught, could only cry. Judging from Langnu's complexion, he might have had a heart attack or a stroke! Either way, it couldn't wait.
Without hesitation, I even left the driver behind and rushed Langnu to the nearest hospital. After emergency treatment, the doctor confirmed he had indeed suffered a stroke. Fortunately, the treatment was timely, and he should be out of danger. However, everything would have to wait until he woke up to be certain; and he was likely to suffer from partial paralysis or even hemiplegia as long as
possible. During the examination, the doctor also discovered a tumor near Langnu's heart, located right next to a major artery, making surgical removal extremely risky. It could only be considered after he fully recovered. Even if the surgery was successful, Langnu's health would be significantly worse. The doctor tactfully suggested that if he rested and recuperated, he could have another four or five years of stable life.
That night, Xiaoqian and I stayed
at the hospital with Langnu, neither of us closing our eyes.
Langnu finally woke up the following afternoon. He looked very weak, but remained calm; he even insisted on speaking privately with the attending physician for a long time.
Afterwards, he called me into the ward.
"Xiao Guang, I know I'm not going to make it!" I was about to speak when he shook his head to stop me: "I know my own situation, I might not be able to make it through this..." I choked out, "No, Langnu, good people are always protected by heaven..." Actually, I wanted to keep my tone calm, but... I couldn't.
"Silly child, birth, aging, sickness, and death are inevitable stages of life. I've lived a meaningful life, I can say I have a clear conscience, except for Haichao... and her." He sighed: "How is she?" I held back the tears welling up in my eyes and nodded vigorously: "She's fine! She's doing very well. And she's never forgotten you, and she hasn't married yet..." "...I want to see her!" He grabbed my hand.
I gripped his hand tightly, a hand once strong and sturdy, now weak and powerless, etched with the marks of time. "Yes, I'll find him for you." "...Don't tell Hai Chao. I don't want her to worry!" He closed his eyes and began to breathe heavily.
The nurse beside him immediately rushed over to examine him again, and Zhao Qian, seeing this, rushed into the ward without hesitation.
"The patient is too tired and needs to rest properly. You'll disturb him here, so please go back first." The nurse coaxed and persuaded us as she wheeled us out of the ward.
Xiao Qian was still looking back reluctantly. It's understandable; they hadn't exchanged a single word since Lang Nu woke up. "Xiao Qian, let's go back and rest first. If you get exhausted too, who will take care of Lang Nu?" I comforted her on the way home.
She wiped away her tears and said softly, "What did Lang Nu say to you just now?" "..." I hesitated.
Xiaoqian turned her face away, looking at the clear sky outside the car: "Does he want to see his daughter?" I took a breath: "Xiaoqian, you know about Langnu and Haichao?" She nodded helplessly: "Yes, Langnu told me." "Then you also know about 'that woman'?" I asked tentatively.
"It's her?" She was immediately shocked, and tears involuntarily fell: "Langnu wants to see her?" To be continued. Yang Guang returned to Shanghai, but his mood was different.
The beautiful woman he had rejected last time was now with his mentor, Langnu.
Langnu's past was revealed one by one with his sudden illness... Who is the woman in his heart? What kind of emotional storm will his conflict with Haichao, his complicated relationship with Xiaoqian, and "that woman" stir up?
Next chapter…
sunrby (06-2003)
Chapter Twenty-Two (Part Two): Lang Nu (I)
“Huh? Brother Guang? What’s wrong? You actually
called me from Shanghai?” Hai Chao’s voice was surprised, and a little excited. Back at Lang Nu’s place, I made a long-distance call back to Hong Kong. Although Lang Nu had told me not to notify Hai Chao, I didn’t listen to him. I knew he was actually very worried about Hai Chao!
“Hai Chao…” I was so excited that I suddenly couldn’t speak.
“…Did something happen to ‘him’?” She sensed the unusual atmosphere and quickly connected it to the reason I called her. It couldn’t be as simple as just asking her a few questions.
"Hai Chao..." I tried my best to keep my tone calm, "Listen carefully... Lang Nu had a stroke last night and is in the hospital now." "What happened! What happened to him?" Her voice trembled with anxiety.
I took a breath: "Hai Chao, don't worry too much. The doctor said he's out of danger and shouldn't be in any immediate life-threatening situation." "..." She choked up, unable to speak.
"Hai Chao, Lang Nu wants to see you."
"...I'm sorry, Brother Guang, I'm not coming. Anyway, he's alright now..." She hesitated for a while, but finally refused.
"Hai Chao," I said, my tone hardening, "Are you still angry with your father? I know you've always thought Lang Nu was to blame for your mother's death, but that was a long, long time ago. Why are you still so stubborn?" "I won't forgive him!" Hai Chao cried. "He killed Mom! He and that woman killed Mom!" "Hai Chao, even though I know you don't want to hear it, I have to say it! How long are you going to keep lying to yourself! Your mother's death had nothing to do with Lang Nu and Kona! You just can't accept the fact that your mother died suddenly, and you insist on blaming them for everything." I couldn't contain my emotions and was almost yelling at her. "Hai Chao, Lang Nu is not only your father, but also your only family." "I don't want to hear it!... You're lying, you're lying!" Hai Chao cried as she argued. "If you think I'm lying, then forget it, just pretend I never told you. I just want you to hear it one more time: your father is very ill this time, and he might not make it. This might be your only chance to see him one last time!" I said in a deep voice, "Whether you come to see him or not is your decision. Anyway, it's not me who will regret it for the rest of my life!" I slammed down the receiver and hung up the phone.
After my anger subsided, I made a long-distance call to Kona. Her reaction was completely opposite to Haichao's. As soon as she heard that Langnu was sick, she didn't ask any more questions and said that she would come in the morning.
"What kind of woman is she?" Xiaoqian had been quietly watching me finish my two phone calls.
"Kona?" I asked, "Langnu didn't mention her?"
Xiaoqian shook her head with a hint of helplessness: "Langnu doesn't like to talk about his deceased wife. He only told me the general story after I asked about her daughter once. As for 'that woman's' name, this is the first time I've heard it." "Actually, I don't know much either." I followed Xiaoqian out onto the terrace, letting the cool evening breeze soothe my restless mood, which had been irritated by the stubbornness of the tide. Xiaoqian turned and leaned against the railing, her graceful figure appearing especially elegant in the night. I finally managed to look away and began to recount that past.
"You know, Langnu was actually my boss at my first job. Although we were more than ten years apart in age, we hit it off immediately and quickly became close friends despite the age difference; afterwards, I worked with him for several other jobs.
We were good colleagues at work, and in private, we were also good friends who could talk about anything..." I slowly told Xiaoqian about Langnu's past, only to realize that she didn't actually know Langnu very well either.
"At first, Langnu and his wife had a very good relationship. Haichao admired his father very much, and they were the epitome of a happy family. But about seven or eight years ago, Langnu switched from his old company to his current one. I was doing well at my old company, so I didn't go with him immediately, and I had less contact with Langnu's family. However, I still visited his family from time to time, so I still know a little about his family affairs." Xiaoqian quietly leaned closer to me, listening attentively.
"Haichao's mother became seriously ill and had to stay in bed for a long time. Kona was a distant relative of hers, and she happened to return to Hong Kong to settle down at that time. Before Haichao's mother passed away, she took meticulous care of Langnu and his family. I remember that Haichao seemed to like her quite a bit at that time." "Then she and Langnu were together every day, so why are you so sure that they didn't have any ambiguous behavior before?" Xiaoqian asked curiously.
Looking at her beautiful face, I said with emotion, "That's my feeling! During the time Mrs. Langnu was ill, he was very distressed, and I drank with him almost every other night. But if he was already having an affair with Cona at that time, why would he need me to keep him company? Besides, we've worked together for many years, and I know almost all of his friends; I'm sure I've never met Cona before!" Xiaoqian frowned and asked in confusion, "Then why would Langnu's daughter be convinced that Cona was the culprit who killed her mother?" "I don't quite understand that either. Haichao's mother finally succumbed to her illness about a year later, and Langnu only started dating Cona after she recovered. I know that Haichao always harbored some resentment towards this woman who would replace her mother; but people are all made of flesh and blood, and she was well aware of Cona's devoted care for her mother. Therefore, she didn't object to her father and..." "Regarding Kona." I shook my head and said, "Although Haichao was only a teenager at the time, she was by no means an unreasonable girl! So when she suddenly cried and told me that she was leaving Hong Kong to study in England alone, I was also shocked." "That night, she suddenly ran to my house and hugged me and cried without saying a word." I recalled the situation that night: "She said she would never forgive Langnu and Kona because they were the ones who killed her mother! She wouldn't let me tell Langnu, and she cried in my arms all night. Even when she was tired from crying, she wouldn't let go and let me hold her until the next morning." Xiaoqian's face suddenly turned red, and she whispered, "You...?" "To me, she's just a little sister, don't get the wrong idea." I shook my hand and smiled, "She left the next day. Langnu only found out afterward and scolded me." I gave a bitter smile. "Later, he tried to fly to England to explain to Hai Chao, but unfortunately... Hai Chao still didn't forgive him." "After returning, Lang Nu was noticeably more dejected. He and Kona broke up!" I sighed. "It's strange, although they never got back together, I always felt that they still deeply loved each other!
Afterwards, Lang Nu devoted himself to his work, but his love life was a complete blank. He had no romantic feelings for anyone, and even the father-daughter relationship with Hai Chao seemed irretrievable." Xiao Qian remained silent, lost in thought, her eyes unfocused as she gazed at the distant, dazzling lights.
"The year before Haichao returned, Langnu proactively requested a transfer to Shanghai to develop the mainland market. I was quite surprised by his decision at the time, because it was the peak of the Hong Kong real estate market, and he had no reason to give up everything he had worked so hard to build. Later, after Haichao returned, she immediately joined our company, and I guessed that this was Langnu's arrangement for Haichao; while he himself preferred to leave. ... He was actually still very concerned about his only daughter." "What about Kona? How is she doing?" Xiaoqian's eyes were a little red.
"After she and Langnu separated, she opened a Japanese restaurant near our company. There were quite a few men pursuing her, but she has maintained a single life; ... I know she is waiting for Langnu to change his mind." A cool breeze blew by, and Xiaoqian shivered. I quickly took off my coat and gently draped it over her. Then I accompanied her back to the living room and sat down on the sofa.
"Actually..." she tugged at her clothes, saying sadly, "Langnu hasn't forgotten Kona either. He hasn't had another woman since..." "But Xiaoqian, aren't you two...?" I was taken aback.
She turned to look at me: "Langnu and I were never together. He only treated me like a daughter." Her clear, beautiful eyes stared intently at me.
"What?" I said incredulously. "After you left, I was surrounded by so many people, it was driving me crazy. To give me some peace and quiet for my work, Langnu asked me to move in with him. So everyone assumed I was his woman, and I was happy to have some peace and quiet, so I didn't bother to clarify." Of course, Langnu was the general manager of this branch office; who would dare touch his woman!
Her face flushed, and she gently bit her lower lip, saying, "Although I live here, I have my own room. These past few nights, because Langnu hasn't been feeling well, I moved my bed into his room so it would be easier to take care of him." I was both surprised and delighted, saying, "Then you didn't...?" "Of course not!" she said, stamping her foot coquettishly, her face still red. "Langnu is a true gentleman, and I can tell he still cares about someone. That person must be the Kona you mentioned." I pulled her to sit beside me and said softly, "It's fortunate you're taking care of Langnu. Xiaoqian, you've really gone to a lot of trouble." "A-Guang," she suddenly grabbed my hand, her beautiful eyes looking straight into my heart, making me involuntarily start to have wild thoughts.
"Wh...what is it?" Damn it! My heart suddenly started pounding, and my little brother began to get restless. Xiaoqian was completely oblivious to my strange behavior and slowly leaned closer. A captivating fragrance wafted over, and her firm breasts, hidden beneath her blouse, seemed ready to burst forth at any moment.
"Why don't we take this opportunity to help Langnu reconcile with his daughter and get him back together with Kona? What do you say?" "What do you mean?" She kept moving closer, but I kept moving back; she lost her balance and landed on me, right on my most embarrassing spot.
"You…?" She was startled, immediately blushing and pulling
her hand away. I lowered my head in shame and apologized, "I'm sorry, Xiaoqian." I slapped myself. "Langnu is in the hospital, and I'm thinking about all sorts of things!" She glanced at me, embarrassed and annoyed. "I'm not blaming you!" She whispered, "It's just… let's talk about it after we've resolved Langnu's situation!" "Yes, of course!" I nodded in agreement. "What's your plan?" She slowly sat back down, and we discussed it, hoping to come up with a feasible solution.
We worked on it until late into the night, but still couldn't find
a perfect solution. Xiaoqian unknowingly fell asleep with her head on my shoulder; no wonder, she hadn't rested since last night, worried all day and utterly exhausted. I turned to her side to make her more comfortable, looking at her flawless face, her snow-white skin stretching from her neck to the collar of her pale yellow nightgown. Her full breasts rose and fell gently, her slender waist connecting to her shapely hips. Her long, beautiful legs were crossed, her delicate feet resting quietly on the other end of the sofa. Her small, pink hands rested on my lap, her face beneath her skin.
I gently stroked her glossy black hair, as if admiring a fine work of art, without a trace of lust in my heart. I raised my hands and yawned; I was actually quite tired too.
When I opened my eyes again, it was almost
dawn.
I was still asleep on the sofa… I must have been so engrossed in “admiring” Xiaoqian’s beautiful sleeping face that I fell asleep without realizing it.
Xiaoqian hadn’t woken up yet; she was curled up in my arms, fast asleep. Her position had shifted from resting her head on my lap to having her arms around my neck. Her cloud-like hair covered my chest, exuding a delicate fragrance. Her clean little face was pressed against my chest, sleeping peacefully… and she was even drooling.
Does a beautiful woman’s drool smell sweet too?
Her soft breasts, resting on my stomach, were slowly rising and falling, so warm and comfortable. Below that was her flat stomach and… that alluring, mysterious garden. My little brother involuntarily hardened along with my fantasy, pressing right against her navel.
“Mmm…” she murmured in her sleep, then drifted back into a deep sleep.
I couldn't suppress my wicked urge to explore this beautiful body. I slowly moved my body downwards, until I felt her face press against my chin, and her heavy, beautiful breasts against my chest. My hard, throbbing penis was wedged between her mounds, and through her clothes, I felt the heat emanating from the slightly concave cleft.
My penis grew harder and harder, no longer willing to be flattened beneath its destination; it began to struggle to stand up. Similarly, her vulva, separated by several layers of fabric, seemed to sense the call of desire, gradually becoming hot and beginning to gently undulate in response.
Xiaoqian, fast asleep, had a flushed face, and her breathing gradually became rapid, uttering soft, dreamlike gasps from her cherry lips. Her eyes darted rapidly beneath her eyelids; she must be having a beautiful dream.
My heart pounded wildly. The greater the pressure, the greater the resistance: my stiff penis thrust uncontrollably; finally, it broke through the pressure, turning from a horizontal position to a right angle, pressing against Xiaoqian's closed legs!
Xiaoqian's delicate body jumped; I had thrust too hard. She rubbed her eyes, about to wake up.
In a panic, I pretended to be asleep.
I had just closed my eyes when I felt her body on top of me suddenly tremble, then she quickly straightened up. Her warm, swollen vulva dragged over my hard penis, and Xiaoqian suddenly screamed, then... fell silent. But she didn't leave, still sitting beside me.
I secretly opened my eyes a crack, just in time to see Xiaoqian's face coming closer, startled, I quickly closed my eyes again, adjusted my breathing, and continued to pretend to be asleep.
"A-Guang... A-Guang," she called tentatively twice, and after confirming that I was really not awake, she sat up straight, and then there was silence again. She must have been watching my sleeping posture just like I had watched her. I chuckled to myself, deliberately turning away so my erection pointed straight to the ceiling.
Her body trembled slightly against mine. I peeked again and saw her staring at my crotch, her face flushed. Her hands, which had been tightly covering her mouth, slowly loosened, leaving her clenched fists, looking bewildered and unsure what to do. After a while, she took a breath and, with a determined look, slowly moved towards my erection.
"Ring...ring..."
The cell phone in my pocket rang at this inopportune moment. Xiaoqian immediately withdrew her hand, leaping up and sitting on the other side of the sofa.
I couldn't pretend anymore and had to get up and pull out my cell phone.
"Hello?"
"Brother Guang, it's me." It was Haichao!
"I'll go back to the company this morning to give some instructions, and then I'll take the afternoon flight." Her voice was a little hoarse; she must not have slept well last night. "Brother Guang, I'll just see him and then leave, please don't tell him." "Come up first!" I pressed the receiver, gave Xiaoqian an "OK" sign, and mouthed to her, "It's Haichao." She nodded happily. "Call me when you get to Shanghai, and I'll pick you up," I said to Haichao. "Ah Guang!" Xiaoqian looked at me as I put my phone away, then suddenly frowned and glared at me.
"Huh?" I looked at her, puzzled.
"Were you pretending to be asleep just now?" She looked at me with a mixture of shyness and annoyance.
"What do you mean, pretending to be asleep?" I rubbed my eyes. At this moment, the best defense was: pretending!
Chapter Twenty-Two End. Kona and Haichao are about to
meet in Shanghai. Will the misunderstanding between Langnu and them be cleared up?
Xiaoqian and Langnu were not actually living together, but rather close friends who were like father and daughter, taking care of each other. This beautiful woman doesn't seem to have forgotten Yang Guang yet. Although her further contact in the morning was ruined by Hai Chao's phone call, there must be other opportunities in the future...?
Next chapter...
Lang Nu (Part Two)
Kona arrived around noon. When I took her to the hospital, Lang Nu had just woken up, and Xiao Qian was by his side.
Anyone who saw the look in Kona and Langnu's eyes would immediately understand what true "love" was! They didn't say a word. From the moment Kona opened the hospital room door to the few dozen seconds it took for their fingers to intertwine, the only thing I could feel was the overwhelming love between them.
"Kona... I'm sorry, Grandma," Langnu choked out.
"No need to say anything, I understand," Kona said tenderly, holding his hand.
I tactfully led Xiaoqian, who was moved to tears, out of the hospital room, leaving Langnu and Kona to quietly make up for the regrets of the past years. They had so much to say to each other.
Haichao arrived in the evening. She looked somewhat haggard, with dark circles under her eyes; she probably hadn't slept a wink last night.
She was surprised to see that I had actually sent the company car to pick her up: "Brother Guang, you didn't need to make such a big fuss, using this car!" This luxurious car was equipped with a GPS satellite navigation system and a mobile conference room, allowing the company's senior executives to hold meetings even when traveling between provinces in mainland China.
"All the other cars are busy! It doesn't matter which car we take, let's get in! We need to get to the hospital as soon as possible." I didn't explain why we were using this car, and she didn't press me further.
Although Haichao hadn't uttered a single question about Langnu's condition on the entire drive from the airport to the hospital, I could tell she was actually very worried.
After getting in the car, I immediately closed the glass partition between the back seat and the driver's seat and activated the mobile conference system. Xiaoqian's voice came through the speaker: "Kona, Aguang said that Grandma's daughter is against you and Langnu being together, is that right?" "...What's that woman doing here?" Haichao stared at me in horror.
"Kona cares about Langnu just as much as you do, she arrived half a day earlier than you!" I stared at Haichao, who looked utterly astonished. "They're at the hospital now with my friend Miss Zhao. Miss Zhao will guide them to tell the truth about Langnu and Grandma's divorce years ago. I guarantee Langnu and Kona don't know you're listening." "I don't want to hear it!" Haichao almost instinctively refused, reaching out to turn off the speaker.
I coldly demanded, "Is Grandma unwilling to forgive Langnu and the others, or is she afraid to accept the truth?" She abruptly stopped, raising her beautiful eyes and sneering, "The truth? Do you think you know the truth? Fine!
I'll let you hear how they killed my mother!"
Through the speaker, Langnu's voice sounded weary: "Xiaoqian, it's not Haichao's fault. In fact, Luo really thought we killed her mother..." He coughed twice, sounding exhausted. Haichao trembled at the sound of her father's voice. She hadn't heard that voice in years.
"Is it true?" Xiaoqian pressed. This was our pre-arranged plan: she would coax Langnu and Kona into revealing the truth at the hospital, while I would keep Haichao calm and let her hear the whole story.
Kona's voice was somewhat somber: "Although Haichao's mother died of illness, it can't be said that it had nothing to do with us." On the other side, Haichao was sneering disdainfully.
"Kona, she had leukemia, it had nothing to do with you, Grandma," Langnu said.
"Langnu, although I didn't kill Boren, Boren died for me!" Kona sighed: "Xiaoqian, do you know? I'm actually Haichao's aunt, her mother's younger sister." "What? Grandma... Grandma is Langnu's sister-in-law?" Not only was Xiaoqian shocked, but I was also startled.
I looked at Haichao, who remained silent with a cold smile, a mocking expression that said, "You only just realized that?"
"Yes, it's true! I'm Haichao's aunt. But I've been living abroad for a long time, and I only returned to Hong Kong about two years before my sister died," Kona said. "And it was my sister who begged me to come back!" Haichao frowned. She didn't know about this?
"Our parents passed away a long time ago, and my sister and I have always depended on each other. She suffered a lot taking care of me," Kona sighed. "Langnu was originally my boyfriend, but when I brought him home and introduced him to my sister, she fell in love with him at first sight. She was madly in love with Langnu, not only forcing me to back out, but also using her body to seduce Langnu and have a relationship with him." "Liar!" Haichao's eyes reddened, and she reached out to turn off the speaker again. I glared at her, and she hesitated, but her outstretched hand still wouldn't retract.
A regretful sigh came from the speaker: "I blame myself for being young and impulsive back then, and I couldn't control myself. I regretted it afterwards and even planned to break up with her. But..." Kona continued, "But at that time, my sister was already pregnant with Haichao... Out of a sense of responsibility, Langnu had to marry my sister. I was heartbroken, and to avoid being reminded of the past, I moved abroad after their marriage. And I never contacted them again, so no one knew about our relationship." "Actually, my wife also held a grudge about what happened back then and never mentioned it to anyone again. In addition, there were hardly any people left in her family, so Haichao never knew she had an aunt." "Alas! My heart was dead, and I originally planned never to come back..." Kona's voice was somewhat agitated: "Until I received a letter from my sister, she asked me to come back..." Haichao's delicate body trembled violently, she pursed her lips, and looked at me in surprise and doubt.
"She confessed to me: all these years, although Langnu has been very good to her, a perfect husband, she knows that Langnu doesn't actually love her. In Langnu's heart, it has always been me. She got Langnu's body, but not his heart." Kona's voice began to choke: "And my sister discovered that she has a terminal illness and only two years to live. She believes it's retribution." "She said she would give Langnu back to me and asked me to take good care of Haichao for her. But she didn't want Haichao to know that her mother was a ruthless woman who would steal someone's love. Therefore, she asked me and Langnu to hide our past relationship, to pretend we never met, and to think that I had been living abroad and just happened to return to Hong Kong to settle down at that time." "You... agreed to her?" Xiaoqian asked in shock.
"Yes!" Kona replied, "Langnu agreed as well. So, under my sister's arrangement, I became involved in their lives. On the one hand, I took care of my seriously ill sister, and on the other hand, I took over her responsibilities, taking care of their daily lives. Haichao originally liked me, her aunt, very much, and with my sister's tacit approval, she didn't strongly object to my relationship with Langnu. We thought we could smoothly transition and naturally become Luo's new mother after my sister left." "...But somehow, my sister..." "Soon after my sister passed away, Hai Chao discovered that Lang Nu and I had been lovers. She immediately accused Lang Nu and me of rekindling our old flame while my sister was critically ill, which aggravated her mother's condition and led to her death. She hates us so much..." Lang Nu sighed deeply. "She refuses to listen to our explanations... Her personality is just like her mother's; once she decides something is right, she'll do it regardless of anything else, and she won't listen to anyone's advice. And Kona insists on not telling Hai Chao the truth!" Tears welled up in Hai Chao's eyes as she looked at me conflictedly. She was wavering!
"To keep my promise to my sister, I can't do this!" Kona said bitterly.
"I'd rather she hate me than ruin the image of my sister as a 'good mother' in her eyes." "Kona's voice was filled with weariness: "We chose to separate again. Last time it was for my sister, this time it's for Haichao... Maybe this is fate." "Kona, I'm so sorry to have wronged you! For Haichao's sake, I've left you all alone for so many years." "Never mind, Langnu, I know you haven't had it easy either. But this is fate's arrangement. How can we let Haichao know that it was her mother who separated us and then arranged for us to come together?" Haichao finally couldn't hold back anymore. She looked at me, trembling all over, tears streaming down her face uncontrollably: "What they said... is it all true?" "You decide for yourself! Langnu and Kona had no idea you were coming, and they knew nothing about my and Miss Zhao's plans. Unless they intended to deceive even complete strangers, there's no reason for them to lie."
"And...you should know Langnu's character better than I do. Ask yourself honestly, would he be the kind of irresponsible man?" I calmly stood as an observer, trying to be as objective as possible: "All I know is that Langnu and Kona have truly been separated these past few years. Two people deeply in love are separated by vast distances, enduring the pain of longing. If it weren't for Langnu's critical illness this time, I believe they would never have seen each other again in this lifetime." "Actually, if only they had a little..." "Not even a little bit, they absolutely didn't need to suffer like this! They could have remarried openly and legitimately, and I believe no one except Grandma would have objected! But why did they still choose this bitter path? I think there's only one reason... and that's Grandma!" I gripped Haichao's trembling shoulders, staring intently into her weak gaze that had lost its resolve: "Haichao, I absolutely believe that Langnu and Kona didn't lie to Grandma, do you believe me...?" Haichao's delicate body trembled violently, tears welling up in her eyes: "Brother Guang... then did I really wrong them?" I gently embraced her, letting her cry her heart out: "It's alright, they didn't blame Grandma." She burst into tears in my arms.
"Langnu! What are you doing...? Watch out!" Xiaoqian's scream suddenly came from the loudspeaker, followed by the sound of a heavy object hitting something, and... a deathly silence!
"Dad!" Haichao looked at me, her face pale.
"Don't look at me!" I was also stunned. "I don't know what happened either!" We immediately told the driver to speed to the hospital. Haichao pulled me and we rushed through the crowded corridor into Langnu's ward.
"Langnu!" "Dad!" We shouted desperately. ...
We saw Kona sitting on the edge of the bed, leisurely peeling an orange. Langnu was leaning against the bed, perfectly fine.
Xiaoqian, however, was sitting by the window, angrily clutching a broken cell phone. Haichao and I suddenly rushed in, startling them.
Xiaoqian looked at Haichao and me, who were panting, and said with a flushed face, "Aguang, Langnu accidentally knocked the phone to the ground..." "Haichao...?" Langnu saw his daughter whom he had been longing for and couldn't help but burst into tears. He struggled to get up. Haichao didn't hesitate any longer and rushed into her father's arms, crying loudly.
Seeing the genuine joy on their faces as father and daughter reunited, I believe no one could hold back their tears.
They didn't apologize, or even say much; kinship needs no explanation. Hai Chao embraced the bewildered Kona, and they both wept together; she had accepted her new mother.
Xiao Qian and I didn't stay; the deep affection in the ward left no room for us two outsiders.
"It's so good! Lang Nu and his family are finally reunited." Xiao Qian casually tossed her handbag aside and slumped onto the sofa, looking utterly languid.
I sat down in the chair next to her, still incredibly excited. The reconciliation between Lang Nu and Hai Chao was more gratifying than winning the lottery.
Xiao Qian stretched and turned over, leaning forward on the sofa. The beautiful curves of her back immediately caught my eye, and a long, slender, white leg was revealed beneath her lifted skirt, appearing even whiter than snow in her elegant black high heels.
She seemed oblivious to my impolite gaze, her beautiful, sparkling eyes fixed intently on the sunset outside the terrace. She let out a sigh of relief, as if a great weight had been lifted from her shoulders: "Ah Guang, Lang Nu has Kona and Hai Chao taking care of him now. I can retire gracefully." I was immediately startled, my mind snapping back to reality from my daydreams. I stared at her in astonishment.
"Xiao Qian, what did you say...?"
She looked up at me, her smile bitter, making my heart ache: "I said Lang Nu no longer needs me!
Perhaps it's time for me to leave."
I asked in shock, "Xiao Qian, what are you planning to do?"
She propped herself up on the sofa, her small hand casually brushing her disheveled hair: "I want to leave Shanghai and go back to Hangzhou." "No!" I blurted out. Ever since I learned that she and Lang Nu had no intimate relationship, I hadn't been able to suppress my love for her.
"Ah Guang," she trembled slightly, her voice shaking, "What did you just say?" "I..." I stammered! What right did I have to ask her to stay? "I... I just wanted Grandma to think it over carefully. Things are better here!" I cobbled together an excuse.
Her eyes, which had just brightened, immediately dimmed. She turned her face away and sighed dejectedly, "There's nothing left here for me to miss..." Tears welled up in her resentful eyes. "Besides, no one wants me to stay." "..." I almost couldn't resist the urge to hug her tightly and plead with her to stay.
But... what right did I have? I could only sigh helplessly.
She glared at me resentfully, tears welling in her eyes. I felt guilty and could only lower my head to avoid her gaze.
The sunset seemed to be falling particularly quickly tonight. As we sat there in this awkward silence, the outside world had already fallen into darkness. The balcony light flickered on automatically.
I peeked at Xiaoqian; her face was already streaked with tears. "Xiaoqian!" I cried out. She glared at me resentfully, pouted, and muttered, "Coward!" before trying to get up and run back to her room.
In my haste, I chased after her, trying to grab her, but she suddenly tried to shake off my hand. In the struggle, we bumped into each other, lost our balance, and tumbled onto the sofa. Xiaoqian cried out as I pinned her beneath me. I stared at her beautiful face, only inches away, her eyes filled with deep affection and tear-streaked disappointment. Deeply moved, I couldn't help but kiss her pitiful lips.
Xiaoqian gave a soft "oh," gently patting my back with her small hands before wrapping her arms around my neck and passionately returning the kiss. Her long-dormant tongue, carrying the most alluring saliva, filled the mouth of this rough, unromantic man. Like dry tinder meeting a raging fire, the love and desire buried deep in my heart, like molten lava from the earth's core, finally found a crack in the hard surface and erupted uncontrollably.
"Xiaoqian, don't go!" I cried out my deepest hope.
She gazed at me slyly, her jade-like finger lightly tapping my forehead, her fiery cherry lips whispering in my ear, "So you're finally going to say it? I've been waiting for you to say it..." The chirping of birds outside the window woke me from my sweet dream. I rubbed my eyes and stretched, Xiaoqian still nestled in my arms. Her delicate body under the covers was, of course, completely naked.
I slowly sat up on the headboard, looking at the sleeping beauty in my arms, and felt a surge of tenderness. What had I done to deserve such deep love from Xiaoqian, especially since she always knew we were destined to have no future?
Yesterday, we finally overcame all our reservations and obstacles, uniting our bodies and minds. Xiaoqian, of course, couldn't still be a virgin; she said she lost her virginity to her first boyfriend in college. But like most young women, her first love ended up as a bitter memory. Although she had a few boyfriends afterward, she never slept with any of them.
I am the second man in her life. I didn't doubt her words, and from her youthful body and awkward reactions last night, I was convinced she had very little experience.
"What's wrong? Do you regret it?" She had woken up sometime earlier and gave me a shy smile.
I nodded: "Xiaoqian, I'm sorry, Grandma! I…"
She reached out her small hand and pressed it to my mouth, gently shaking her head as she whispered, "I don't want you to say sorry!" She wrapped her arms around my waist, burying her head in my embrace. "I know exactly what I'm doing. Being with you is my own choice; I didn't ask you to promise anything." She looked up at me resolutely. "I'll stay. This place holds all my beautiful memories—my career memories, my friendships," her eyes glistening with tears. "...and my romantic memories too. Some of Langnu's, some of yours—these are all my precious memories." "Langnu's matter is over, and you've fulfilled another regret of mine. From tomorrow on, I will begin my new life, searching for the missing half of my life! I know that person won't be you..." She glanced at me with a smile. "But until I find that person, I don't mind you temporarily taking his place and showing him some love." I pinched my cheeks hard, unable to believe my good fortune.
"What's wrong?" Seeing me staring blankly, grinning like an idiot, she couldn't help but playfully punch me, scolding me with a laugh, "Hey, don't get too cocky! Maybe tomorrow I'll see someone a million times better than you and cut all ties with you!" I grabbed her small fist with one hand, hugged her tightly, and soothed her with all my tenderness, sincerely thanking this understanding and affectionate beauty. She said this purely so that I could let go of my burdens and not feel guilty for letting her down.
"Xiaoqian, being able to have this brief moment with you is something I've been blessed with for many lifetimes. Although I can't promise you anything, please believe that I truly love you." I gazed into her clear, watery eyes.
"Sweet talk!" she pouted. "But I like hearing it!" This time, she stopped me with her sweet little mouth, and her hot body pressed against mine.
I pulled back the thin blanket covering her, revealing her flawless body to the morning light. Her delicate, snow-white skin was covered in goosebumps from the sudden chill, and flushed a rosy pink from the unexpected exposure.
I gently cupped her firm breasts, just the right size to fit in my hand, and couldn't resist taking one of her proud, rosy nipples into my mouth. Xiaoqian gasped, tilting her head back and thrusting her high breasts forward, her glossy black hair cascading down her neck, swaying gracefully in the gentle breeze like a fairy.
My hand slid down her slender waist, covering the beautiful mound still bearing the remnants of our night's passion.
The soft strands, once thickened by the stains, were now softened by the newly flowing nectar.
My playful little brother, well-rested, peeked out from beneath the glossy black hair, pressing hard against Xiaoqian's navel.
I gently inserted my palm into her lower buttocks, pressing against the increasingly hot and wet mound of her vulva. My longest finger, the middle finger, bent swiftly conquered the tight tunnel, while my index finger circled the entrance, coated in thick nectar, before creeping along the cleft of her buttocks toward her anus.
"No!... It's filthy there!" Xiaoqian protested softly, biting her lower lip, both her front and back orifices already breached.
I ignored her, continuing to recklessly explore those two most shameful places, making her gasp and roll her eyes. Her chin rested weakly on my shoulder, panting heavily, mumbling incoherently, "No... Stop!... Ah!" Her body suddenly trembled violently, and a large gush of hot love fluid appeared on my thigh.
She snapped out of her daze, and, both embarrassed and annoyed, slapped me hard, whining, "You're so naughty! You even touched my backside, it hurts so much..." She continued slapping me as she spoke, but the force was far from painful; it was more like a massage.
"It's my fault! I apologize!" I said with a smile.
She smiled seductively, "Fine... let's see how you apologize?" I didn't speak, but gently lifted her buttocks, bringing them close to my erect penis.
She bit her lower lip and spat, "You... what's wrong with you? Apologizing again?" I straightened my face and said seriously, "Aren't I currently sending an ambassador to your capital to formally present a letter of apology?" The dragon head sank into the valley between her labia, stopping at the opening of her vagina. "Now I'm waiting for the noble queen to accept this sincere offering!" She chuckled, "Stop being so vain, who wants your offering?" "Is that so?" I arched my back slightly, and the head of my little brother broke through that soft, moist gate, immediately being tightly bitten and held by her thirsty lips. Xiaoqian let out a long sigh and said laboriously, "Hey!... Stop talking, hurry up!" "Didn't you say you didn't want it?" I held firm, only making shallow thrusts at the entrance of her little hole, never going any deeper.
Xiaoqian was sweating profusely with anxiety, "You rascal..." Her buttocks thrashed violently, trying to swallow me more, but I skillfully avoided them all.
"Stop playing around! Hurry up..." She was almost crying.
"Do you still want to apologize?" I pressed closer. She shook her head frantically, her long hair flying wildly, splashing beads of sweat: "Quick..." Her face scrunched up, almost drawing blood from her cherry lips: "You...you're bullying me..." I dared not play anymore, gripping her waist tightly with both hands and pressing down hard, coordinating with the upward thrust of my penis. In an instant, I completely filled all her emptiness. Xiaoqian let out a long sigh, her whole body stiffening, immediately overwhelmed by the first wave of ecstasy.
My swollen, hard penis was squeezed forcefully, like drilling into a layer of solid rock, triggering a series of violent shocks, simultaneously rubbing my penis from all sides. Fortunately, I had just woken up and still had plenty of energy, otherwise I might have already given up.
This orgasm seemed very intense; Xiaoqian almost fainted. I slowly lowered her, maintaining an extremely slow pace, gently caressing her tight flower-like opening. Several minutes passed before she slowly awoke, panting and clinging to me for a kiss: "I almost died just now... I never knew sex could feel so wonderful!" A woman who has just found satisfaction in bed is the most beautiful, and I couldn't resist kissing her roughly.
"My queen," I thrust harder, tossing her body back and forth, "allow me to experience that blissful feeling one more time, okay?" She had already surrendered to my fierce onslaught, panting loudly with no power to resist, and was no longer able to answer my request. My
large penis lashed wildly against her beautiful body, each thrust causing her to scream in both pleasure and pain. Her slender body kept pushing upwards, even her shoulders were off the edge of the bed. I simply pulled her thighs up and placed them on my shoulders, bombarding her from above like a jackhammer. Xiaoqian screamed wildly, her convulsing body spasming again and again, her erect vagina gushing out copious amounts of hot, nectar, and she fainted once more.
I erupted alongside her in her ecstatic climax, my large penis throbbing, releasing intense passion deep within her volcano. Xiaoqian was awakened again by my burning essence, and we both let out satisfied howls.
We intertwined on the messy bed, drenched in sweat, starting the new day in the most passionate way.
The sun rose again.
Just as Xiaoqian and I were enjoying a cozy breakfast, I suddenly received a long-distance call from Annie.
"Hey! Brother Guang, it's terrible! Henry moved the interns' farewell party to today!" Annie said angrily.
"What! Isn't it next week?" I exclaimed in shock. "Annie, please try to stop Huiqi from going!" Annie said anxiously, "I can't help it! She's being pestered by the other interns and can't get away at all.
I barely managed to find a chance to call you."
"Annie, do you know where the farewell party is being held? I'll try to sneak you over." "They said it's at the company holiday home in Pui O, Lantau Island. We're leaving after work this afternoon." I checked my watch; it was already past nine in the morning. Unless I could catch the earliest flight, I wouldn't be back in Hong Kong until tonight at the earliest.
...The problem is, can I find a plane ticket? It's going to be difficult to get a seat at this hour!
"Annie, you take care of Huiqi for me! Remember not to eat or drink anything Henry and the others give you. I'll try my best to sneak you over." "I'll try!" She hung up the phone hastily.
Seeing my anxious expression, Xiaoqian guessed how serious the situation was. I briefly told her the whole story. She thought for a moment, then made a few phone calls. Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief and smiled slyly at me, saying, "I have a senior who works for an airline. He said he can get me a ticket. Let's head to the airport right now!" I gave her a thumbs up and a passionate kiss: "Xiaoqian, I'll tell everyone about my trip to Hong Kong beforehand, so no one else knows." She smiled sweetly: "I know, especially those two undercover agents in the company, right?" "So smart!" On the way to the airport, I called Haichao and told her I had an urgent matter and needed to return to Hong Kong first. Of course, she was a little surprised that I asked her to keep my secret, but she finally agreed to keep it a secret for me.
Chapter Twenty-Four: Family Feuds (Part One)
When I stepped out of Chek Lap Kok Airport, it was already completely dark. Although it was only about five o'clock in the afternoon, the terrible thunderstorm not only delayed the flight by almost an hour before landing, but also turned day into night.
Luckily, Xiaoqian managed to get me a ticket for this flight, otherwise I would have had to wait until midnight to get back to Hong Kong. Thinking back to the chaotic scene of that uncle who only discovered his flight was cancelled at the last minute, angrily arguing with airline staff on the tarmac, I felt a pang of guilt. I never imagined Xiaoqian's method was like this! But saving lives is the priority; feeling sorry for him isn't the most important thing right now!
Sigh! I'm actually worried sick! ...Aside from that long-distance call this morning, Annie hasn't contacted me again, and her cell phone is constantly unreachable. Her situation must be very bad! It's been at least two or three hours since they arrived at the holiday home after work... Is she still in time?
And this thunderstorm, with its torrential rain and strong winds, is exactly the kind of scene that serves as a backdrop for those ruthless rich kids in those Cantonese movies who prey on their ignorant cousins. The image of that delicate rose being crushed by a single hand kept swirling in my mind.
I rushed out of the airport. Luckily, since Wanmei couldn't drive, I had parked the car in the airport parking lot before the business trip. I could drive to "Pei'ao" immediately: the location of the holiday home that Annie had told me they would be camping at. I really regretted not taking advantage of the company benefits before: I had never rented the company holiday home before; so I had no idea about the exact address.
Although I remembered "Pei'ao" as a small place, and I had camped there during my student days, I thought it wouldn't be too hard to find! But when I arrived at "Pei'ao," I realized I had been too optimistic. More than ten years had passed, and the place was completely unrecognizable! What used to be a remote fishing village was now densely packed with rows and rows of Spanish-style villas. There must be at least a hundred of them. I had no idea which one was our company holiday home...; and to make matters worse, this awful weather!
Just as I was fretting, I suddenly spotted a small general store at the village entrance. There seemed to be a phone number on the signboard outside! A quick thought struck me, and I pulled out my cell phone and dialed the number: "Hello!
This is the XX company's resort. Could you deliver some things for us?" I ordered a huge amount of soft drinks, beer, and barbecue food, repeatedly telling the owner to deliver it immediately.
Even though it was the weekend, with this torrential rain, there were hardly any tourists; this unexpected order was practically a big deal! The owner sounded incredibly excited, and in less than five minutes, he was out pushing a huge pile of goods, wearing a raincoat.
I secretly followed him, passing through several alleys, until he stopped in front of a brand-new villa and rang the doorbell. I quickly hid to secretly watch.
Merciful God seemed to have heard my prayers; the one who opened the door was… David! Bingo!
Of course, I didn't stay to listen to their argument about whether the delivery address was wrong. I immediately ran around the villa in the rain, looking for any clues Annie had left behind. Finally, in the back alley of the villa, I found some brand-new dish soap, shower gel, towels, and other odds and ends scattered on the ground. Looking up, I saw that because of the heavy rain, all the windows of the holiday home were tightly closed, except for one window on the second floor, which was open, with a large towel tied to the window frame and hanging down! ...That's it!
The neighboring villas were all under renovation, but perhaps because of the heavy rain, no one was working on any of them.
I easily found a long ladder in the garden of one of the villas and quickly and quietly climbed to the open window to peek inside.
"Annie..." I called softly.
"Guang-ge! It really is you!" Annie practically cried as she rushed out, clutching my hand tightly through the bars on the window frame, her joy and surprise mingling with her shouts. "I knew you'd come to save us!" "Are you alright? Did they bully you?" I tried to shake the security bars on the windows. Oh no! These iron bars were incredibly sturdy and bolted on tightly; they wouldn't be easy to pry open!
"These bars are so strong, I've tried so many times and I still can't open them!" Annie cried.
I remembered the villas under renovation; maybe I could find the right tools there! "Annie, wait a minute, I'll be right back." I ran back to the villa next door, found a rechargeable bolt cutter in the toolbox, and easily removed the security bars. I wasn't worried about disturbing anyone else; the torrential rain drowned out all other sounds.
I had barely jumped into the house when Annie threw herself into my arms, sobbing uncontrollably, "We were tricked by Michelle! She was in cahoots with them, and she even tricked us into drinking the mineral water she brought… Luckily, I was quick-witted and managed to drag Huiqi into the bathroom, otherwise…" Her clothes were soaked, she was still a little dazed, and her body was burning hot.
Huiqi lay on the floor, unconscious.
Annie cried, "Huiqi's drug kicked in, and she kept yelling to open the door and run out. I had no choice but to knock her out." She gasped for breath, "I've been trying to stay awake by pouring cold water on her, but I'm getting hotter and hotter, and I can't hold on much longer… Brother Guang, please get us out of here!" She clung to me tightly, her hard, swollen breasts rubbing against my chest beneath her wet clothes.
I saw her cheeks were flushed, and her large, watery eyes were full of lust; the aphrodisiac must be taking effect.
I shook her shoulders while turning on the sink faucet. "Annie, don't do this! Go wash your face and clear your head. Let's escape first." Luckily, she was still somewhat conscious and immediately let go of me, obediently washing her face with cold water. While she was washing her face, I pressed my ear against the door, which was held firmly in place by a broom, and eavesdropped on the sounds outside. All I could hear were the lewd moans and cries of men and women making love. Just imagining the wanton and disorderly acts outside was enough to make my blood boil.
I vaguely recognized Henry's voice: "Hey! David, you said that drug was really powerful again. They've been hiding in the bathroom for almost half an hour, and they still won't come out!" Then came that annoying David: "Don't worry! This drug works every time. Even innocent virgins will turn into wanton sluts after taking it! I guarantee they'll automatically open the door in less than five minutes and run out begging you to sleep with them!" "Heh...heh...!" It was Henry's lewd laughter: "Remember this! Huiqi, that little beauty, is mine!" "Annie, that tyrant, is mine. If I don't fuck her cunt to pieces today, I'll change my name!" David also laughed lewdly. "
Forget it, forget it! I won't fight you for it! Although I deserve the most credit. If it weren't for my good Michelle cooperating and coaxing them into drinking that spiked mineral water, we wouldn't have been able to beat that little chick Annie even if we joined forces." It was Richard...he was involved too! Even Michelle had been bribed by him.
Besides, there seemed to be one or two other unfamiliar male voices intermittently.
It seemed they were quite confident in David's aphrodisiac and wouldn't rush in for the time being. I quickly picked up the unconscious Huiqi, and together with Annie, we climbed down the long ladder to the ground. Braving the heavy rain, we ran back to the car parked at the village entrance.
When we returned to the car, soaking wet, the grocer's owner finally came back, pushing a huge pile of goods, cursing loudly as he said he didn't know who had played the prank; not only had he made a wasted trip in the rain, but he'd also been scolded. A thought struck me, and I told Annie to do as I said and order the dishes again.
The owner was initially skeptical, but Annie, being a girl, spoke with great emotion, even telling him Henry's name; finally, he agreed to go again.
I could imagine how furious he would be when he realized he'd been tricked again! He'd better blame it all on Henry and his friends; with her keeping them occupied, they probably wouldn't discover Annie and Huiqi's escape so quickly.
We decided to go back to Annie's house first.
The heavy rain hadn't stopped. In the car, I told Annie to dry herself and Huiqi off the rain so they wouldn't catch a cold, while I frantically tried to distract her by talking to her. Those unknown drugs seem to be really effective! Annie's face was getting redder and redder; she wouldn't last much longer.
"I just got back to the company this morning, and Michelle suddenly told us that the farewell camp for the interns had been moved up a week.
I was shocked and had to call you immediately. Henry is so despicable! He threatened that either everyone had to go, or he would cancel the camp; he even threatened to add a bad review about me being a loner to everyone's reports. Huiqi and I couldn't argue with the others, so we had to go with the group." Annie reached into her wet clothes to wipe herself, clutching her chest and panting heavily.
"Actually, we were already very careful, and we kept refusing to eat or drink. But later we got so thirsty that we drank a bottle of mineral water that Michelle said she brought herself; but we still fell for their trap. Huiqi quickly became weak and drowsy. I sensed something was wrong, so I took advantage of their momentary lapse in attention and suddenly attacked; I knocked down several of them and dragged Huiqi to the toilet. I then used a broom handle to prop the door open, and they couldn't break it open no matter how many times they tried." Her face was flushed and covered in sweat, her fists clenched so tightly that her nails dug into her palms.
"...We hid in the toilet, enduring it for who knows how long. Those bastards, unable to break down the door, deliberately started doing it outside, yelling loudly. Those ghostly sounds were driving us crazy. Hui-Chi was the first to take effect, insisting on opening the door and joining in. I had no choice but to knock her unconscious.
Meanwhile, I kept washing my face with cold water, hoping to hold out until you came to rescue us. If you hadn't come, I definitely wouldn't have been able to resist opening the door and rushing out..." As she spoke, she pressed closer and closer: "Brother Guang, I'm so tired!" "It's alright, Annie, we're almost there!" Actually, seeing her alluring body beneath her wet clothes—which made no difference whether she was wearing them or not—and her seductive, aroused appearance, I was already aroused myself. Besides, she had taken an aphrodisiac; not releasing it wouldn't be good for her health. Luckily, Hui-Chi was completely unconscious; Annie and I might not have woken up yet after we finished!
When we got off the bus, Annie could barely stand, her whole body burning hot. Luckily, it was raining heavily, and there weren't many people on the street. Otherwise, I really don't know how I, a grown man, would be supporting two beautiful young women who were completely soaked and unconscious on the street.
It was quite a struggle to get them both into the house. Huiqi was still unconscious, so I frantically found all the dry towels in the bathroom and piled them on her; I also pulled a quilt from the closet and covered her with it to keep her warm. I should have properly taken off her wet clothes and changed her into dry ones; but there wasn't time… because Annie couldn't wait any longer. She
had been fighting against the aphrodisiac, holding on by willpower for so long, but she couldn't hold on any longer. As soon as we got home, she pounced on me like a female cat in heat, moaning softly. She frantically tore her wet clothes, pulled me away from Huiqi, and dragged me onto the mattress.
"It's so hard...! Quick..., Guang-ge, give it to me...!" Her skin was red and hot, as if it were about to burn. Her bright, beautiful eyes turned bloodshot, and her firm breasts heaved violently with her rapid heartbeat. A pair of long, strong, beautiful legs wrapped around me, making it almost impossible for me to breathe. She screamed wildly, frantically tearing open my shirt, unbuckling my belt, and pulling down my trousers... A thunderous boom drowned out Annie's satisfied cries. The passion that had been suppressed was finally released the moment I penetrated her. I didn't even take off her underwear; in my haste, I only tore open the hem of a small piece of fabric and impatiently thrust my hard, burning rod inside.
Annie gasped, desperately tilting her head back and arching her back, swallowing my large penis completely.
The secret passage, burning like a furnace, immediately erupted in a series of violent spasms, like a magnitude 7 earthquake. Waves of intense orgasms surged over her, engulfing her completely. Her
semi-conscious body instinctively moved in sync with my powerful thrusts, her hands tightly gripping my waist and back, preventing our pressed lower bodies from separating even slightly. Her legs were wide apart, her swollen vulva erupting like a volcano, gushing hot nectar like lava from its crater; the narrow walls of her vagina seemed swollen, ten times tighter than usual. If not for the copious secretions of her vaginal fluids, it would surely have bled.
Sensing her burning desire, I disregarded any tenderness. My fiery rod, soaked in scalding lava and now larger and harder than normal, accompanied Annie's frantic gasps, pounded wildly into that tight, lava-filled tunnel. Each thrust plunged with all my might into the deepest recesses of her secret passage, causing the semi-conscious beauty to scream with a mixture of agony and pleasure.
Annie's unrestrained moans and the booming thunder outside the window rose and fell, unleashing humanity's most primal desires amidst the torrential rain. I pushed her to the peak of passion again and again, finally exploding within her exhausted, hoarse body. We both let out beastly howls, falling into a deep sleep amidst extreme pleasure and exhaustion.
I was awakened by the rumbling thunder near midnight. Outside, the wind and rain raged, and blinding lightning illuminated the small room like a white painting through the tightly closed glass windows.
Annie was still nestled heavily against my chest, sleeping soundly; we had been wild enough just now.
In a fleeting flash of light, I saw Huiqi still curled up in the corner, her blanket kicked off, her back to us, sleeping soundly against the wall. I could also hear faint snoring. The dosage of her medication must have been very high, otherwise how could she have remained unconscious until now?
Huiqi's clothes were also disheveled. Her skirt was torn in several places, revealing most of her glistening pink back.
However, her youthful body was truly alluring. In the dim light filtering in from the street, her fair back displayed an extremely beautiful curve. Although her breasts were not visible, just looking at her back was enough to make one feel that she must be quite a sight. Her waist was very slender, and there was a small dimple on her tailbone... Her plump buttocks were so white they shone, and the thin, transparent panties offered almost no coverage, plus the hem of the panties seemed to be torn; even the ripe peaches between her tightly closed legs seemed to be faintly gleaming with lust.
Faced with such a beautiful sight, any man would have a nosebleed! No wonder even my little brother, which was pressed between Annie's legs, was restless, wanting to break free and get a share. If I didn't know her special status, I would definitely have been unable to resist crawling over and violating her. ...Fortunately, I still had Annie.
I transferred all my impulses to the beautiful girl in my arms. I reached out and pulled aside the lace of Annie's panties, easily taking over that beautiful little mound. Annie let out a soft "ooh," her body jolting violently, clearly awakened by my harassment. Her legs involuntarily tried to close; however, these ineffective defenses did nothing to hinder my attack, instead trapping my hand tightly against her shy, alluring mound. Amidst
her sweet panting, I intensified the activity of my fingers, making her wet and glistening. Within minutes, she had ejaculated on my hand. Seeing she was sufficiently wet, I gently pulled down her panties and, with perfect timing, placed my throbbing member against her already soaking wet mound. Annie gripped my arm tightly, her burning body trembling.
A young girl is always shy! And Huiqi was lying within easy reach; no matter how old Annie was, she was still only a seventeen-year-old girl!
But the tension of being discovered at any moment only excited me more! I deliberately moved my throbbing, hard penis slowly, dragging it up and down between the girl's labia, grinding it forcefully each time it touched the small fleshy tip of the clitoris. Annie's firm thighs trembled violently, and her nectar gushed out like a flood, overflowing our lower bodies.
I parted her plump buttocks, playfully wiping away the nectar with my fingers, then swirling them around her chrysanthemum bud, which had shrunk in fear. My large penis was also thrusting, sinking into the tightly closed petals with a "thud," gently tapping against the thirsty gate.
Oh, and over there, Huiqi seemed to be cheering on our impending battle. She moved cooperatively, opening her tightly closed thighs! I squinted, hoping to see more clearly. ...That's how men are; even with a feast laid out before them, they still drool over the plain rice in front of others.
The heavens are on their side! A flash of lightning illuminated the scene, allowing me to clearly glimpse the ripe peach through the large mass of darkness. The slightly parted, tender red cleft in the center of the peach gleamed with an obscene sheen, still gushing out thick nectar mixed with whitish semen.
Wait! White…semen? Are you kidding me?
At that moment, "Huiqi" turned around, revealing the answer to me. …She was…Annie!
Then what about me…!
"Huiqi!" I exclaimed in surprise, immediately lifting the girl's head from my arms. It really was Huiqi!
"Brother Guang…," she said, her pretty face flushed, gazing at me tenderly. Not only did she offer no resistance, but she clung to me like an octopus. Her hot body pressed against me through the thin undergarment, her burning cherry lips sealing my mouth like a ball of fire. Her nimble, snake-like tongue immediately slipped into my mouth, coiling around mine. Sweet saliva churned violently in our tightly closed mouths like a flood, burying my reason in a whirlpool of lust.
My massive vessel had begun to dock; the vanguard of my little brother instantly breached the fragile gates of her virginity, venturing into a treasure trove never before visited. Huiqi's eyes welled with tears, her brow furrowed, struggling to breathe. The
painful cry of her virginity simultaneously awakened my reason, and I cried out in apology, "Huiqi, I'm sorry!
I... I thought you were Annie." I was about to withdraw my little brother, which had only just entered. But before I could even pull back halfway, Huiqi sighed in relief, her tearful eyes suddenly flashing with a strange, complex look; her delicate body didn't shrink away, but instead, she gritted her teeth and pressed her buttocks down forcefully. Before
I could even react, I felt half of my penis being swallowed, as if a stubborn barrier had been pierced. Huiqi's face contorted in pain, large tears streaming down her cheeks and dripping onto my face. Her newly entered vagina convulsed violently, gripping the deadly, massive rod that was breaking her hymen.
"Huiqi, you...?" I was both surprised and thrilled, never expecting her to offer herself willingly. In that instant, I could only revel in the intense, earth-shattering pleasure. The opportunity to lose one's virginity is always precious, especially when the one I possessed was such a young and beautiful woman.
I dared not move her, afraid of hurting her again. I could only gently kiss her trembling, sweet lips, licking away the tears that flowed from the excruciating pain of losing her virginity. Huiqi rested for a while before slowly catching her breath. Biting her lower lip, she whispered shyly, "It really hurts! Like I was stabbed..." "I'm sorry, Huiqi. I was too rough. I hurt you." "Brother Guang, it's not your fault! It was my own fault..." She didn't finish her sentence. Of course, did I expect her to admit that she had offered herself up?
"Was it because of those drugs that you...?" I asked tentatively.
Huiqi glanced at me, then shyly and angrily turned her flushed face away, whispering in my ear, "The effects of the drugs have long worn off. I was just so jealous of you and Annie's crazy game." She gently nibbled at my earlobe, chiding, "I want to repay your life-saving grace with my body, just like she did!" They say good deeds are rewarded, and this time I really hit the jackpot!
"Thank you, Huiqi. Are you really not going to regret it?" I asked, returning the favor by attacking her delicate earlobe with my tongue.
She almost immediately went limp, panting, "If even this can't leave me with some unforgettable memories, I'll really regret it! Brother Guang, please stop, come on... make me a real woman, like Annie just now!" Her thirsty little waist twisted erratically, but due to her inexperience, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't swallow any more of the still-exposed penis.
Seeing her greedy look, I smiled and said, "Let me do it!" I kept her connected and flipped her over. The movement inevitably brought tears to her eyes again. In the flashes of electricity, I saw the streaks of first blood flowing down my huge penis. A surge of excitement welled up inside me; to be the first man of such a beautiful woman, I must have done a lot of good deeds in my past life.
"Huiqi, are you ready?" I composed myself, determined to leave this affectionate beauty with the most beautiful first night memory.
She closed her beautiful eyes tightly, biting her lower lip shyly, and nodded resolutely. I gently brushed aside the strands of black hair scattered on her firm, fleshy peaks, tenderly sealing her trembling cherry lips with a kiss, parting her shy pearly teeth, and capturing her bewildered, sweet little tongue. My powerful, large penis didn't rush in; instead, it retreated slightly, avoiding the newly torn seal, gently and slowly moving at the very tip of her flower path. Occasionally, I would take a small step back, leaving only the glans exposed, allowing her tight little opening to grip and slowly rotate.
Under my gentle caresses, Huiqi gradually forgot her pain, even rolling her eyes and panting softly, her petite body trembling again and again. A large amount of hot nectar filled her tightly sealed honeypot, gushing out in streams with my slow thrusts; bearing the mark of virginity, it stained her snow-white thighs a peach-blossom color.
"Ugh..." A sweet moan escaped from between her tightly clenched teeth, finally unable to suppress the surging pleasure that threatened to burst forth. She frantically shook off my kiss, her slender waist, which had been rising higher and higher, suddenly tightened, her delicate toes sinking deeply into the mattress... Before I had fully opened her up, she had already tasted her first sexual climax.
I waited for her to recover from the afterglow of her orgasm before launching my attack again. I wanted her to clearly remember every moment of the most important night of her life.
I slowly thrust in, my penis gradually cultivating the virgin territory; I stopped only before reaching the not-yet-completely-broken seal. The ridges of my glans tugged at the fragments of the ruptured membrane, and Huiqi felt that unbearable stinging pain again, biting her lower lip hard, her beautiful eyes expressing a complex mix of fear and desire.
I gently kissed those conflicted cherry lips, and with encouragement in her eyes, I lowered my hips. "Ouch...!" Huiqi couldn't bear the pain that every girl experiences and cried out. The large penis thrust all the way in, deeply filling all the emptiness. We were pressed tightly together, with no distance between us anymore. Her beautiful hole, penetrated by a man for the first time, involuntarily tightened, giving the intruder an unparalleled sense of urgent pleasure. The hard glans pressed against the tender clitoris, enjoying that instinctive tremor.
The tears in Huiqi's eyes gradually faded, and she began to recover from the shocking pain, slowly adapting to the intense fullness. Her small hands, which were wrapped around my back, began to caress me restlessly.
"Are you feeling better?" I tenderly kissed the tears on her cheek: "How does it feel to become a real woman?" She bit my lips lightly, embarrassed and annoyed, at my abrupt words. The tight walls of her vagina slowly undulated, carrying a large amount of passionate nectar, soaking my penis and making it even stronger.
I slowly withdrew amidst her soft moans of pain, then thrust back in amidst her blissful groans, the melodious gasps rising with each thrust of my penis. I wasn't sure if she could reach another climax on our first time, but from her constantly arching buttocks, I knew she was no longer in pain.
"Hey! You guys are doing this while I'm asleep!" A hot body suddenly pressed against my back: "Brother Guang, I want some too!" Annie, that little brat, had woken up sometime earlier and wanted a share. In front of Huiqi, who was a thousand times more youthful than her, she wasn't shy at all, even actively teasing Huiqi's breasts, which were in no way inferior to hers. Huiqi was experiencing love for the first time, and my gentle teasing was already too much for her; how could she possibly withstand this kind of "threesome" lewd game? Her captivating expression, oscillating between shyness and lust, was simply indescribably beautiful.
Annie glanced at the bloodstains on the mattress and said with envy and jealousy, "Huiqi, you're so lucky to have Guang-ge as your first man." But Huiqi didn't even have time to be shy at this moment. She had reached the critical point of another peak. Her jade arms were tightly wrapped around me, and all her attention was focused on her little flower core, which was so pleasurable that she was almost paralyzed. Her legs were spread wide, and she was thrusting her little buttocks wildly, trying to receive the full force of my bombardment.
"Ah..." Her beautiful body suddenly tightened, and she lost consciousness in a series of intense ecstasy.
I closed my eyes and savored the beautiful spasms of a woman's body under extreme satisfaction, letting the surging and hot spring tide wash over my still vigorous dragon. If it weren't for Annie's urging and pulling, I really wouldn't have been willing to withdraw from this beautiful and tender body. I would have waited for Huiqi to wake up and then made love again. But now, of course, I had to extinguish the lust of this little slut, Annie.
With a "thud," I pulled my still-erect, fiery rod from Huiqi's tender hole, only to have it immediately grabbed by the thirsty Annie and shoved into her own dripping, drooling little hole.
She preferred the rear-entry position, so I didn't hold back. Grabbing her slender waist, I thrust my entire penis into her tight, deep secret cave. Overflowing with lustful fluids, it was immediately forced out, squirting far away. Annie swallowed contentedly. Luckily, she had already been aroused while watching me deflower Huiqi, and her little hole was full of lubricant; otherwise, this heavy blow alone would have been excruciating.
After half a night's rest, her strength had long since recovered. Her little buttocks moved like a motor, swaying in sync with the movement of her large, beautiful breasts, responding to my thrusts. Although the tightly sealed tunnel was still narrow and difficult to navigate, she didn't utter a single cry of pain; instead, she moaned and begged me to go harder! Seeing her so wanton, I simply abandoned any thought of pity and pulled her up from behind, lifting her entire upper body. I stopped counting the number of shallow and deep thrusts and just used the simplest long-distance direct bombardment; each thrust pulled my fierce spear almost completely away, then I recklessly thrust it back in with all my might, making her scream.
Annie's experience was actually quite limited; how could she withstand such a fierce onslaught? In less than ten minutes, she couldn't take it anymore and had to press her head against the mattress to catch her breath.
At this moment, Huiqi had just woken up and saw Annie screaming and screaming as I fucked her to the point of death. She was immediately so frightened that she covered her mouth and couldn't speak, but fortunately, she could still tell that Annie was enjoying it more than suffering from it.
Perhaps Annie's behavior reminded her of her earlier wantonness, for Huiqi's pretty face flushed again; even her pink neck and chest tinged with a sensual pink. Her delicate buds trembled with each pounding of her heart, and the beautiful mound between her legs was still smeared with pink nectar mixed with traces of her broken hymen. That alluring beauty, both innocent and sensual, only fueled my already burning desire.
My penis tingled with a tingling sensation, the urge to explode drawing ever closer; I didn't want to give up before Annie was satisfied, so I relentlessly intensified my attack, bombarding Annie's violently convulsing little hole. Thankfully, after only about ten thrusts, Annie finally couldn't take it anymore and collapsed limply, fainting from ecstasy.
I breathed a sigh of relief, quickly pulled out my almost exploding member, and pounced on Huiqi, conquering her narrow flesh once more amidst her screams. Though she protested with soft cries of pain, her pretty face was instead filled with joyful welcome. I thrust wildly dozens of times, finally breaking through her flower core in one go, exploding as her vaginal opening tightly gripped me, roaring as I filled her virgin womb with my essence of love. Huiqi's vagina spasmed from the heat of my ejaculated semen. Her eyes rolled back, and she fainted again.
My little brother, having accomplished its mission, was limply expelled from Huiqi's sweet vagina. I was drenched in sweat, panting as I rolled off Huiqi's body, lying between her and Annie, slowly catching my breath. In the past half-night, I had already come twice in Annie's super tight vagina, and had also tirelessly plowed Huiqi's virginity. My back was so tired it felt like it was about to break. But seeing their satisfied expressions, so full and content, made the sense of heroism worth it.
The two beautiful girls weren't much better off than me; they were too exhausted to even open their eyes wide. I opened my arms and pulled the two beauties into my embrace, even giving each of them a kiss; I casually pulled over the thin blanket, experiencing firsthand the feeling of sleeping under the same covers.
Chapter Twenty-Four Ended
Chapter Five: Family Feuds (Part Two)
"Last night, the police received a tip and conducted a raid, discovering a batch of illegal drugs at a holiday home in Pui O, Lantau Island. All fifteen men and women at the scene were taken to the police station for questioning." The news report showed our company's holiday home.
The three of us immediately looked at each other in disbelief, never expecting things to take such a sudden turn.
"It is said that in addition to the illegal possession of illegal drugs, the site may also be a secret nudist activity center in the area. Our reporter interviewed the village chief..." The camera panned, and the village chief turned out to be... a grocery store owner!
He glared at the camera and gruffly said, "The world is really going to the dogs! These young people these days are outrageous... If it weren't for those bastards calling me repeatedly to prank me, I wouldn't have discovered they were having a raucous party in the house...!" Under the reporter's prompting, this country bumpkin vividly described Henry and his gang's lewd party. It was clear that much of the dialogue had been edited out, but the content released was enough to make the two girls blush.
Luckily, Annie and Huiqi had their identification with them and hadn't left it at the resort.
"Serves them right! They should all be arrested and locked up for ten or eight years!" Annie gritted her teeth in anger.
Huiqi said worriedly, "I wonder if it will implicate the other interns?" She glanced at me, her face flushing slightly. "Michelle betrayed us, but she was probably just being used. She didn't know the consequences would be so serious!" Unlike Huiqi, Annie wasn't soft-hearted. She puffed out her cheeks and retorted, "If it weren't for her, we wouldn't have almost fallen into Henry's hands. That guy values women over friends, I won't pity her! Think about it, what would have happened to us if Guang-ge hadn't arrived in time?" She couldn't help but shudder as she recalled the incident, and Huiqi's face turned pale.
I gently squeezed their hands and said softly, "It's alright! Everything's fine now, isn't it?" Huiqi immediately blushed and avoided my gaze, while Annie teased her mischievously, "Luckily, Guang-ge still got to eat your piggy in the end..." Huiqi was so embarrassed that she wanted to disappear into a hole, and I felt a little awkward too. I glared at Annie, annoyed, but she made a face, jumped up, stuck out her tongue, and switched the TV to another channel to see if there was any similar news.
"If they really fall into Henry's hands, that'll be a real problem!" Annie added. Although she didn't say it aloud, I knew what she meant: "It'll be a tragedy of incest." "Will they go to jail?" Huiqi looked up at me timidly.
"Probably not. Knowing Henry's personality, he'll find one of them to be a scapegoat and take all the blame. That way, he can get away with everything." I speculated, "I'm more worried about the two of them." "We...?" Annie interrupted.
I paused, "The two of them escaped, and Henry and his accomplices 'just happened' to be reported. They might pin the blame on the two of them. I'm afraid he'll seek revenge on them!" “But…we didn’t call the police!” “Can you explain this to Henry? And he wouldn’t believe us!” I gently patted Huiqi’s little hand, comforting her, “You all hide now, let me tell Mary to come back and explain everything to the big boss. Only he can keep Henry in check right now!” “What…? Aunt Mary? Ah! You all know who I am?” She seemed a little surprised. Annie
and I exchanged glances, a little embarrassed and hesitant, and said, “Actually, we were just guessing. You’re probably Henry’s…half-sister, right?” “Who said that?” Huiqi actually shook her head!
“…” Annie and I widened our eyes immediately.
“I’m not his sister, I’m his father’s sister!”
“…” Annie and I stared even wider.
Huiqi is…the old man’s…illegitimate daughter!?
Grandpa is at least seventy or seventy-nine this year, and Huiqi is only nineteen. So… didn't her dad, at the ripe old age of sixty, still have the strength to get her mother pregnant? …Amazing!
Another thing I admire about Grandpa has been added to my list of skills.
The three of us didn't show our faces all Sunday, hiding at Annie's house. I notified Mary, asking her to come back as soon as possible, and also asked Xiaoqian to arrange for the distribution of a smokescreen, so that my colleagues at the Shanghai branch would think I only left Shanghai on Sunday afternoon. With Langnu and Xiaoqian covering for me, no one should suspect anything.
I didn't get home until very late. After discussing it with Mary, we decided to keep it from Wanmei as well; the fewer people who know, the safer it is.
My wife already knows about Henry's arrest from the news and from my older sister. She thought I was in Shanghai and didn't know this big news, and excitedly reported it to me in detail! From her, I discovered that after being passed around, the story had become increasingly distant from the truth. According to Wanmei, a gossip magazine has already printed an extra edition, claiming to "report" in detail the course and consequences of this high-society scandal. It even boasted that the police were pressured to cover up the truth, and that at least dozens of people actually attended the sex party that day, including many socialites and celebrities… It's said that even the heartthrob "Ling Feng," currently embroiled in legal trouble, is on the arrest list!
"…?" I was, of course, speechless with astonishment.
Wanmei looked at me with disbelief, and scoffed, saying she already knew how ugly high society was.
The next day, I returned to the office pretending to know nothing, only to find all the interns packing their bags.
It turned out their internships had all been terminated early, and they were returning to Canada that night. And the scandal of the company's uncensored vacation party, in which they were the main characters, naturally became the hottest gossip.
Without much investigation, I quickly learned that David was the scapegoat this time. Hai Chao's colleagues excitedly told me that this was the first time their legal department had bailed out so many people at the police station. Since David later admitted that all the illegal drugs belonged to him, the others were quickly released.
When I returned from my business trip, I had to politely inform Henry, but as soon as I reached the general manager's office, I heard the big boss's booming curses. Winnie quietly told me that the big boss was almost furious, disregarding his health, insisting on getting out of bed to return to the company and take charge, and had dismissed Henry from all his positions. Henry had already been berated for almost an hour this morning. Of course,
I wouldn't stay to watch the show, and I didn't want to "disturb" them, so I said goodbye to Winnie and slipped away.
Back in my department, I saw Michelle also sadly packing her things. She was already less popular than Huiqi and Annie, and after this scandal, her colleagues' attitude towards her became even colder. Especially the female colleagues, they were whispering and pointing at each other behind their backs, saying that Michelle and Henry were shameless and deliberately seduced other female colleagues.
I saw that she looked pitiful, so I called her into the room to comfort her for a bit, and then casually asked her if she knew where Huiqi and Annie had gone? She hesitated, her face full of regret, and tears welled up in her eyes: "Mr. Yang, I really don't know! They were gone when I woke up! Henry and the others won't let us tell anyone that they were at the holiday home..." She wiped her tears: "Actually, I was very worried about them, sob... I'm so sorry." "Michelle, what's wrong? Don't cry, tell me what happened." She stopped crying and choked out: "It's like this, Richard is my boyfriend. He said Henry really likes Huiqi and wants to..." She was a little embarrassed: "...to be close friends with her! As long as I'm willing to... he'll write my work report very well, and there will be a bonus... I was confused for a moment and agreed..." Richard is her boyfriend? Oh, she's probably already been slept with by Richard! No wonder... "Michelle, are Huiqi and Annie really gone? Could they have been hidden by Henry and the others?" I asked tentatively, as Michelle might have already been bribed by Richard.
She stared at me in astonishment, biting her finger and saying doubtfully, "Ah! I hadn't thought of that..." Suddenly, she looked at me in horror and exclaimed, "Could they have been murdered to silence them?!" I barely managed to hold back my laughter and said with feigned seriousness, "Really? You were just a bunch of young people having a bit too much fun, no need for such a big fuss about murder, right?" She glanced towards the door before standing up and carefully closing it, whispering, "But Henry's been acting all mysterious, not even letting us mention that Huiqi and Annie attended the farewell party, and they haven't shown up yet. That's why I suspect they've been murdered!" "No way! Although I heard you were having... those adult parties, and David even hid some drugs... it shouldn't be any serious crime, right? I think they've probably already escaped and are just hiding now." I pretended to be unaware of the situation.
"I also hope they can escape..." Michelle blushed, then suddenly became serious: "Mr. Yang, I'm leaving tonight. If you have a chance to see Huiqi and Annie, please apologize to them for me. I don't dare to ask for their forgiveness, but I really regret what I did to them!" I shrugged and agreed: "Okay! But you have to tell me the truth." She lowered her head and whispered: "Actually, it was Henry and David who wanted to drug Huiqi and Annie! They wanted me to trick Annie and Huiqi into drinking mineral water mixed with drugs." "What!" I widened my eyes, pretending to be surprised: "How could they do such a heinous thing? Are they even human! Was Richard involved too?" "No! Of course not! He was a victim too. He said he knew nothing about it beforehand, and he also accidentally took the drug, otherwise, how could he bear to let Henry play with me too..." She suddenly realized she had let something slip, and covered her mouth in fright, her face turning completely red.
"Don't worry, I won't tell anyone." I patted her shoulder tenderly. This silly girl, she'd been played and didn't even know. "Michelle, you're so naive! You believe everything people say?" I looked at her with pity. "Think about it carefully, does Richard really not know?" She froze, tears welling up uncontrollably.
"Forget it, just consider it a life experience!" I handed her a tissue. "Go home and study hard, be careful who you befriend, and don't be so reckless anymore, understand? I'll keep your secret, I won't tell anyone what you told me. If I have a chance to see Huiqi and the others, I'll explain to them on your behalf. And I believe they'll forgive you." "Thank you, Mr. Yang. I believe you, you're the only good person here." Her eyes were red, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn't speak.
Just then, I noticed Richard sneaking around outside, so I exchanged a glance with Michelle. She immediately understood, and we deliberately shook hands politely and casually goodbye. I told Michelle not to tell Richard about our conversation. Sure enough, as soon as Michelle returned to her seat, Richard nervously pulled her outside, I don't know what he was up to.
Maybe I'm just being wishful, but I believe Michelle is truly innocent; she was just used by Richard.
Mary arrived that evening.
I took Huiqi to her hotel, and when Huiqi saw her, she immediately burst into tears, throwing herself into her arms and crying.
"I'm sorry, Aunt Mary, I was so selfish!" Huiqi struggled to stop her tears.
Mary stroked her hair affectionately: "Silly girl, how could Aunt Mary blame you? But Grandpa really acted recklessly! How could he allow you, a girl, to run back to Hong Kong? And he even kept it from me!" She frowned angrily: "Luckily, Ah Guang told me, otherwise something terrible would have happened. If you and Henry had really gotten involved, it would have been a disgrace to the family." "Huiqi," Mary grabbed her shoulders and asked suspiciously, "You really didn't give Henry...?" Huiqi was mortified, her face flushed red as she shook her head violently: "Of course not!" "Guang-ge rescued me in time!" "Really?" Mary was still a little worried: "Should I check to make sure?" Hui-qi's neck and chest were flushed red. She glanced at me with a mixture of shame and anger, stomping her foot and scolding: "I said I didn't! Don't I know myself?" "Alright! Alright! I believe you!" Seeing that she was about to cry, Mary didn't dare to press her any further: "Hey! Xiao-guang, when you rescued Hui-qi, her clothes were perfectly intact, right?" "Yes... completely intact!" I answered timidly. Of course, I gasped inwardly. If Mary knew that I had stolen Hui-qi's virginity, I wonder if she would be so angry that she would have a stroke? Hui-qi also had a guilty conscience and was even more ashamed, not daring to look at me.
Mary, oblivious to our thoughts, seemed relieved and began berating Henry: "That kid! I knew he was good-for-nothing since he was little! All he does is play around with women, just like his father and grandfather..." I suddenly remembered that Huiqi was the old boss's, Henry's grandfather's, illegitimate daughter, born when he was almost sixty. Was promiscuity a family trait?
"Hey! Xiaoguang, what are you standing there for?" Mary glared at me. "Tomorrow I'll take Huiqi to meet her brother and have him teach that bastard Henry a lesson. As for you, I think it's best you don't get involved. After all, it's their family matter." I naturally agreed. No matter how unambitious Henry was, he was still the boss's only bloodline, and in the end, he wouldn't stand against Henry. Hoping he would support outsiders in suppressing his own son was absolutely impossible. Although he was shrewd, he couldn't abandon traditional family values.
And keeping a low profile was always my principle.
"I'll guarantee they won't pursue this matter later, so the girl who helped you will be safe." Mary didn't forget to make plans for Anne.
"That's best, I'm most afraid Henry will cause trouble for her later." Huiqi and I both readily agreed.
"Alright," Mary affectionately took Huiqi's hand, "Starting tonight, you'll move in with me, and I'll keep an eye on you." Huiqi looked at me with a bitter face, but dared not object. Her personality was actually gentle on the outside but strong on the inside. If she didn't mind being managed all the time, she wouldn't have come to Hong Kong alone, especially now that I'm involved.
She had only just awakened to the new and exciting taste of sex the night before, how could she bear to leave me, her secret lover, so soon?
Although we spent the whole day at Anne's house yesterday, I was considerate that her vagina was still sore, and she was always shy in front of Anne and didn't dare to be too intimate with me, so we behaved very properly all day. Now, looking back, I really regret it. Judging from Huiqi's expression, she seemed to regret it even more than I did.
When it was time for me to leave the hotel, Huiqi reluctantly saw me off, almost crying.
Huiqi called me again the following evening, telling me about her reunion with her brother (the big boss).
It turned out the big boss had known about his sister for a long time, but had never had the chance to meet her, and never expected her to secretly return to Hong Kong.
Huiqi said the big boss was as kind as she had imagined a brother to be. He sincerely apologized to her, saying he would definitely discipline his "nephew" Henry, and pleaded with Huiqi to let Henry off the hook. Huiqi was a soft-hearted girl, and since she hadn't been wronged by Henry this time, she let it go. She promised not to pursue the matter further and said she would speak well of the father and son to the big boss when she returned to Canada.
Mary, on the other hand, was very rude to the big boss, not only scolding him but also saying that if he didn't strictly control Henry, his fortune would be squandered by this spendthrift. The big boss berated her mercilessly, but she was in the wrong and could only swallow all the blame.
Huiqi said that the old man had decided to have Mary take her back to Canada, and that she might never return.
But they would go to Shanghai first, as Mary wanted to visit Langnu.
We met again the night before Huiqi and Mary left. But under Mary's watchful eye, of course nothing happened. Huiqi cried terribly when she said goodbye; I knew she was reluctant to part with me.
And how could I be reluctant to part with her? But…sigh!
Our group of colleagues started getting busy. After Henry lost power, all the work he used to control was suddenly sent back to us. Looking at that huge mess, we really didn't know whether to laugh or cry.
When the big boss returned, he summoned our group of middle managers for a long talk, and I was, of course, among those summoned. Although he didn't mention Huiqi's matter at all, I knew he knew what was going on. Given my relationship with Mary and Huiqi, it would be surprising if he couldn't guess that I was the one who connected them.
Actually, I should have done him a big favor this time. If Henry had really defiled Huiqi, his stepsister, and caused an incestuous tragedy, the old man would have been furious and executed him. Therefore, although this incident caused his unfilial son to lose face, weighing the pros and cons, he should still thank me! So he was very polite to me, not only patiently reassuring me to work with peace of mind, but also increasing my salary, allocating me a considerable number of bonus shares, and finally, even reassigning me to manage the year-end development plan. As for
Henry, he was temporarily transferred to one of the small subsidiary companies that specialized in selling toilet cleaners to lay low. The scapegoat David readily confessed to all the crimes, was convicted of drug possession, and sentenced to six months in prison.
His future can be said to be ruined, but he didn't serve his time in prison for nothing; it is said that he received two million from Henry as hush money and a cover-up fee. Although Richard escaped being implicated, without Henry's powerful backing, he also had to remain silent for the time being.
Annie, of course, didn't go to work anymore; she went to Shanghai with Huiqi and the others. She was expected to return around the time school started.
It's really ironic that the company's stock price was always under pressure when Henry was in power, but it soared after his downfall.
Our group of employees, who had just received bonus shares, all made a small fortune, and naturally worked even harder. This
peaceful yet busy life lasted less than a week when I suddenly received a long-distance call from Mary in Shanghai. She anxiously told me that Huiqi had disappeared again! Even Annie didn't know where she had gone.
…That little brat!
“Honey, what’s wrong? You just got back from Shanghai, are you busy again?” Wanmei asked while playing with Xiaoyi.
I put down the soup bowl, sat down beside her, and casually picked up Shibei, who was learning to walk while holding onto the sofa: “Yes, a big project is coming up, so I’m busy again.” Tonight, because she was waiting for me, dinner was much later than usual.
“…Come sit down, I’ve washed the dishes, you don’t need to help.” Zhonghua’s new wife, Wenwen, was chased out of the kitchen by her mother-in-law again. She looked at us shyly and found a seat far away from us. She applied for a two-way permit to come to Hong Kong to rest and prepare for childbirth, and has been staying here for over a week.
Zhonghua is still in Shenzhen, Zuer won't be back from Taiwan until tomorrow, and my eldest sister is also unavailable tonight, so it's just the three of us having dinner with my in-laws and Wenwen. She's over four months pregnant, and her belly is starting to show. The two elders are incredibly anxious, practically forbidding her from even doing something as simple as pouring a glass of water. She's like a useless person; no wonder she's not used to it.
"Xiaoyi is so cute," she said with a smile as she watched Xiaoyi's adorable, hesitant steps towards her grandfather.
"No need to be envious, Grandma will be a mother soon too," Wanmei said with a smile as she chased after Xiaoyi, who had fallen to the ground, and helped her up. Among the three sisters, she and Wenwen are the closest, and she was the first to accept Wenwen.
After spending time together, I discovered that Wenwen is a very simple girl. Although she was the third party in Zhonghua and Qing'er's failed marriage, it's not really her fault; it's just that the matchmaker made a mistake. Of course, Zhonghua was also at fault... I heard he only told Wenwen he was married after getting her pregnant.
I cursed myself inwardly, what right did I have to blame Zhonghua? My affair wasn't much better than his!
"Beep...beep..." My cell phone suddenly rang.
"Hello?" I answered, taking out my phone.
"Xiaoguang!" Was it Mary? "Go to Macau for me right now. Huiqi is wandering around there all by herself... Sigh! I'm so worried." "Mary, Grandma, tell me slowly..." Wanmei, hearing it was Mary, also ran over carrying Xiaoyi.
"Sigh... Xiao Guang, Hui Qi ran away from Shanghai to Hong Kong all by herself. She even said she wanted to go to the casinos in Macau before going back to Canada. Sigh... Doesn't she know it's dangerous for a girl like her to be alone! I didn't have time to lie to her, and look how late it is! How can I be at ease? I can only trouble you to go to Macau right away and find her!" "Is that Mary? Let me and Xiao Yi hear it..." Before I could process all this, Wan Mei had already snatched the phone from me, letting the toddler Xiao Yi chat with Mary. It wasn't until she noticed my exasperated expression that she realized we were talking about something important. She stuck out her tongue and quickly snatched the phone back from Xiao Yi and handed it back to me.
"Hello... Xiao Yi, be good, quickly give the phone back to Daddy, Grandma will come back and buy candy for Grandma..." On the other end of the phone, Mary was still frantically coaxing Xiao Yi.
"Hello! Mary. It's me, Xiao Guang," I replied.
"Oh dear! Xiao Guang, why did you let Xiao Yi play with the phone!" Mary breathed a sigh of relief: "Never mind, never mind!
Annie and I will come tomorrow. I'm leaving Huiqi's matter to you." "I know! I'll go to Macau to find Huiqi now." I thought to myself that it was lucky that tomorrow was the weekend, and I only needed to ask for half a day off: "Don't worry, Grandma! I will definitely find her for you." Wanmei, who was next to me, couldn't help but stare at me with wide eyes when she heard that I was going to Macau at night.
"Wife," I hung up the phone: "Mary wants me to go to Macau to take care of some things. I have to leave immediately. She will tell you the details when she comes back tomorrow." Wanmei hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement without saying a word.
Mary was her godmother, and she had to help her with her matter no matter what.
Fortunately, there are ferries from Hong Kong to Macau 24 hours a day! I rushed to the Hong Kong-Macau Ferry Terminal. I didn't expect that there were quite a few people going to Macau on Friday night. They must be those who took advantage of the day off tomorrow to "cross the sea" to gamble.
(Note: In Hong Kong, taking a boat to Macau for gambling is called "crossing the sea.") The fastest boat was already full. I was anxiously checking the schedule for the next boat when someone suddenly tapped me on the shoulder from behind. Who was it! How annoying! Ten out of ten people waiting for the boat here are gamblers, and gamblers hate being tapped on the shoulder!
I turned around... and standing behind me was none other than... Hui-qi, smiling radiantly.
Looking at Hui-qi's smug expression, I was so angry I wanted to grind my teeth. If the hydrofoil hadn't been packed with people all around me, I would have definitely given this naughty little brat a good beating.
Why? Because we'd all been tricked by her! She actually wanted to spend a good day with me before returning to Canada, so she ditched Mary and ran back to Hong Kong alone. And she was certain Mary would want me to come to Macau to find her, so she bought the boat ticket early and was waiting for me at the pier.
But then I thought about it, and realized she had gone to so much trouble, and was bound to get another stern scolding from Mary, all just to have me spend a day with her. Thinking of her deep affection, I couldn't stay angry anymore.
"What's wrong? Are you still angry with me?" she asked, pouting, when I didn't answer.
"Yeah!" I said, crossing my arms. "Of course! I hate being lied to the most!" I said, feigning anger.
"Brother Guang!" she said, her face contorted with distress as she took my arm. "Are you really angry?" Her eyes were already a little wet.
"Huiqi," I surrendered upon seeing her tears, holding her small hand, "I know Grandma is good to me.
But Grandma sneaking back like this, Mary and I will be very worried!" "I just wanted to see you!" she said, her eyes reddening and her lips pouting, "If Aunt Mary finds out, how will she let me come back? Then..." Hot tears dripped onto our hands, "I won't even have the chance to see you one last time!" I hugged her tightly with pity, took out a tissue to wipe away her tears, and said softly, "Silly girl, do you think I don't understand Grandma's feelings? But we are destined to be apart, Grandma will eventually go back to Canada, that's where your bright future lies. Huiqi, I'm sorry, we..." She gently covered my mouth with her hand: "Brother Guang, I understand." She leaned into my arms and said softly, "I know we can't be together forever, which is why I cherish every single second we have. I lost my mother when I was young, so I never want to see your happy family affected by my involvement; I just hope that in our lives, which have crossed paths by chance, we can leave behind a precious memory that I can keep forever in my heart." "I only want to have one day in your life." She raised her wrist, the hands of her watch just past midnight: "Today you belong entirely to me." The hydrofoil slowed down; we had arrived in Macau.
I lifted the showerhead, letting the warm water gently wash away the soap bubbles from her crystal-clear body, revealing her delicate skin, which had turned a pale pink from shyness. Huiqi sat silently beside the bathtub, her beautiful face flushed in the misty steam, her alluring body exuding a rich, youthful fragrance after her bath. Her small, bewildered hands clenched between her twisted thighs, her large, watery eyes involuntarily peering at my erect member.
I smiled and earnestly began to bathe her.
We had chosen a honeymoon suite at the hotel. The entire room was decorated in a romantic pink hue, even the spacious double bathtub.
"Huiqi, open your legs, let me wash you down there." I gently patted her firm buttocks.
Her face flushed red, and before she could even fully open her tightly closed thighs, I had already revealed her most beautiful, forbidden area.
Huiqi trembled and gasped, "So...so embarrassing." She said softly.
I began to wash slowly, starting from between her adorable, jade-like toes, moving up her white soles, delicate ankles, soft calves, and sensitive insteps. When my fingers reached her smooth, creamy thighs, she was already dazed and didn't know how to back down. Dewdrops clung to the soft pubic hair between her legs, and the tightly closed slit parted slightly, revealing the tender pink petals of her budding flower.
"Oh!" Huiqi groaned conflictedly. The fingers touching her small, fleshy cleft finally activated her tender erogenous zone. Her hands leaned back, weakly supporting her against the edge of the bathtub, her long, coiled hair falling loosely, almost touching the ground. Her thighs parted wider and wider, the instinct for erotic pleasure overriding her girlish reserve.
Amid her alluring moans, I gently parted the two delicate petals, carefully admiring the sacred spring that had once been opened only for me. The clitoris, already baptized by sexual desire, emerged proudly in the overflowing torrent of love fluid. The gate to her maidenhood, smaller than a pinky finger, barely opened under my forceful pull, revealing its absolutely tender pink walls. Not far from the entrance, the remnants of the virgin seal I had torn off just days before were still faintly visible.
I couldn't help but kiss her trembling, climaxing lips, my tongue deftly enveloping her swollen clitoris. Huiqi gasped uncontrollably, her thighs clenching tightly. I licked her clitoris for a while, sucking out the sweet nectar, then my tongue, like a penis, invaded her tight, sacred tunnel.
While my tongue wasn't as large or powerful as a penis, it was more flexible and agile. For Huiqi, a tender virgin just experiencing her first love, this might be even more enjoyable. Huiqi's long, beautiful legs gripped the back of my neck tightly, her slender waist displaying astonishing strength as she thrust forward, allowing my tongue to explore her convulsing secret more deeply. From my angle, her flat, toned abdomen throbbed rapidly, her swollen nipples, like ripe cherries, trembled violently on their snow-white peaks. Suddenly, Huiqi's body shuddered violently, and a thick, milky-white nectar gushed forth from the depths of her vagina.
This little girl is already...
Exhausted, Huiqi collapsed beside the bathtub, her flushed body trembling.
I stood up from the water and covered this beautiful nineteen-year-old body. I suckled on one sweet cherry, while simultaneously grasping the other half, savoring these firm, smooth, and large breasts. Huiqi's breasts were almost as full as Annie's, but even whiter and more tender, with the light red veins clearly visible. Their firmness and elasticity were also comparable to Annie's; even lying on the ground, the shape of the half-sac remained so firm and perfect, showing no signs of sagging.
The rosy buds swelled rapidly under my caresses, even oozing a small amount of sweet, honey-like milk. Huiqi had just awakened from her ecstasy and immediately felt ashamed to find that her breasts had once again become my food, being forcefully suckled by me like a baby being nursed. Her hands instinctively tried to push them away. But the moment it touched my head, she was already overwhelmed by the intense, fresh pleasure, completely losing the strength to resist; instead, she clung to me tightly.
It was time. I parted her long, beautiful legs, still dripping with water, and my throbbing, hard rod teased her twice in the nectar-saturated shallow stream, then with a "plop," I forced open her tightly closed lips, and with the help of her abundant love fluid, I swiftly filled Huiqi's tight little hole, forcefully pounding into her tender clitoris.
"Ouch! It hurts..." Huiqi was still half-dazed, immersed in the fresh and intense pleasure of the sweet caresses she had just received. But the moment her body was suddenly penetrated, she cried out in pain, tears streaming down her face.
I tenderly kissed her trembling lips, gripping her fingers tightly, and stopped all my advances.
The fierce dragon lay quietly within her incredibly tender body, enjoying the unique tightness of that virgin's body.
After all, this was the second time, and Huiqi wasn't in as much pain as when she first lost her virginity; her tense thighs gradually relaxed.
"Does it still hurt?" I gently asked, releasing her lips.
"It's much better..." she said, blushing, "It's just very swollen!" She struggled to sit up, looking at our pubic bones pressed tightly together. Our lower bodies were pressed so tightly together there wasn't a single gap, except for a tuft of dark, shiny pubic hair—I couldn't tell if it was hers or mine.
She exclaimed in disbelief and surprise, "It's amazing! My body can actually accommodate something as huge as yours!" I laughed and said, "Silly girl! I can even give birth to babies weighing seven or eight pounds! What's my little stick compared to that!" She pouted and said coquettishly, "You call it small? That night, this thing almost tore me in two. You don't know that after you... last time, I was in so much pain for days that I didn't dare to go to the toilet, and even walking hurt!" "So you want to try again now? Aren't you afraid of the pain?" I took a deep breath, and my penis instantly swelled up inside her tight little hole, making her gasp for breath.
She frowned and gasped, "Ugh...don't move!" Her vaginal walls twitched automatically, "It still hurts a little!" But I couldn't hold back any longer, and my penis began to slowly and gently thrust in and out. At first, Huiqi wasn't used to it, and she still protested with soft cries of pain as I pulled and tugged in and out. But soon, the cries of pain were replaced by pleasurable panting.
I began to lengthen the distance of my thrusts and gradually increased the intensity of my attacks. Huiqi reluctantly complied, and although she would still occasionally wince in pain, most of the time she was enjoying the pleasure.
I held her down and thrust for a while, then suddenly pulled my entire penis out of her vagina. Huiqi, who was just getting into the swing of things, immediately cried out in protest.
But I grabbed her legs and turned her over, making her support herself on the edge of the tub with her hands, and aimed my large penis at her steaming vagina, slamming it all the way back in.
The powerful impact made her instantly lose her senses, and she collapsed to her knees by the edge of the tub with a "whoosh." My penis had already broken through her flower core, lodging at the opening like a small mouth.
"Ah!" Huiqi instinctively covered her mouth, managing not to cry out loudly.
But with my subsequent vigorous thrusting, she quickly couldn't hold back anymore, her hands gripping the edge of the pool as she gasped uncontrollably. Intense pleasure surged from every part of her body, a monstrous wave crashing down like lightning, instantly overwhelming the young beauty's consciousness. My
large head, having broken through the girl's flower core, grew even harder in the hot nectar. I rested inside the unconscious beauty for a while before reluctantly withdrawing my fiery penis. A large amount of fragrant nectar immediately overflowed from her flesh, dripping "drip drip drip" into the pool water.
I gently carried the ecstatic, unconscious beauty back to the bed, lying on my side behind her. Lifting one of her long legs, my still-powerful penis slowly thrust forward, filling that wonderful little honey hole once more from behind.
"Ah…!" Huiqi let out a long sigh, regaining consciousness amidst my harassment. But she was immediately overwhelmed by the intense pleasure, becoming dazed again. Humming a satisfied hymn to my gentle steps, she marched towards the peak of desire.
That night, I let this naive and beautiful girl, who had previously known nothing of love between men and women, thoroughly experience the ultimate pleasure of sex. Only when she was exhausted and could no longer take it did I release all my passion into her pure and innocent body.
The next day, we happily explored Macau. We visited the Ruins of St. Paul's, Bishop's Hill, Monte Fort, and A-Ma Temple, among other famous landmarks, and of course, we didn't miss the renowned Portuguese cuisine.
Watching Huiqi skip and jump around me, it was hard to imagine how she had struggled to get to the bathroom that morning. Her clitoris was red and swollen; I was sure it must have hurt a lot, but she hadn't uttered a single sound.
I knew she didn't want to spoil our one and only day.
No matter how much you yearn for it, no matter how much you pray, time will not stop for you.
...Finally, it was time to go home.
Our last stop was the Lisboa Casino. Since Huiqi had lied to Mary about going to the casino for a job interview, we had to go in and have a look around. I dragged her around the smoky casino lobby, taking a quick look. She enthusiastically said she wanted to try it, and after thinking for a moment, I took her to the simplest gambling table: Sic Bo.
I took out five thousand yuan from my purse for her to play. She was very excited, hesitant about how to bet.
Finally, she gritted her teeth and bet all her money on the "nineteen" number.
I stared at her in astonishment: "Huiqi, betting on just one number, the chance of winning is very small!" She looked at me resolutely: "Brother Guang, I'm betting not just money, but our fate!" Her small hand holding mine trembled violently, and Huiqi whispered: "If we lose, we will never see each other again!" "Huiqi!" I exclaimed in shock.
"Buy...deposit...leave...hands..." The dealer hummed out a chilling whistle in a professional rhythm... "Open!"
"..."
"Huiqi! You're so willful!" Mary said as soon as she opened the door. Huiqi didn't argue, but just hugged her and burst into tears. Mary had been worried for days, and when Huiqi cried, she couldn't hold back her tears either. The two of them hugged each other and cried in front of my front door.
I was blocked outside by them, and could only shrug as I looked at Wanmei, who looked anxious, and the mischievous Annie and Zuer, who were whispering and talking amongst themselves. I smiled. Judging from their quirky expressions, Annie must have already told Zuer about our relationship with Huiqi... Maybe it was Annie who came up with the idea of Huiqi sneaking back to Hong Kong to meet me!
"It's alright! It's okay!" Wanmei gently and skillfully pulled Mary and Huiqi, who had finally managed to stop crying, into the house.
I casually put down the large pile of local specialties, including beef jerky, egg rolls, and almond cookies. Zuer, that glutton, immediately snatched them away. "Brother Guang, where did you find Huiqi?" she asked curiously.
I picked up my precious little girl, Xiaoyi, who had broken free from Wanmei's arms and run into mine, and kissed her on the cheek: "At the casino… Didn't Huiqi tell Mary she wanted to go there to broaden her horizons?" "A casino?" Annie and Zuer's eyes lit up immediately, vying to ask questions. Neither of them were eighteen yet, so going to a casino was a rare experience they had dreamed of: "…Huiqi, did you win or lose?" Huiqi and I exchanged a glance unexpectedly.
"I won't tell you! That's a secret between Brother Guang and me."
Chapter Six: The Tide
Mary and Huiqi were finally going back to Canada. Since the big boss would be personally seeing them off at the airport, it was naturally inconvenient for me to show up, and I wouldn't have the chance to see Huiqi one last time. But as agreed, we said goodbye on the phone before she boarded the plane.
The company's operations returned to normal. Although the atmosphere in the company was definitely less vibrant without the group of young and beautiful interns Henry had hired, and the male colleagues all seemed somewhat lost. On the other hand, because several stalled projects could be restarted, everyone's fighting spirit returned.
My department was immediately short-staffed after losing Huiqi, Annie, and Apple, and everyone was incredibly busy, especially me! I only now realized how important Apple was. I had to constantly urge the HR department to find me a new secretary as quickly as possible.
That day, while I was working myself to the bone, the phone suddenly rang.
"Hello, Guang-ge. It's me, I'm back."
Was it Haichao? I quickly asked, "Haichao, when did Grandma get back?" "She just got off the plane late last night. Guang-ge, I've made an appointment with Uncle Wang (the big boss) for lunch. I'd like you to come with me. Is that alright?" I realized this must be related to Langnu's matter, so I asked curiously, "Haichao, isn't Langnu alright now?" I had just spoken to Xiaoqian on the phone the day before yesterday, and she clearly told me that Langnu had been discharged from the hospital.
"Dad said he wants to rest for a while... He wants to quit his job." "..." "Haichao, to be honest, it's Uncle Wang's fault. I didn't even have time to visit Langnu after his accident." The big boss looked at Haichao kindly.
"Uncle Wang, you're too kind!" Hai Chao replied politely. "Dad is much better now. He knows you're not feeling well either, and you were even hospitalized a while ago. He was very worried and specifically asked me to send his regards." "Haichao, why are you being so polite!" The big boss chuckled. "Langnu and I have been old friends for so many years, and I've watched you grow up since you were little. I practically consider you my daughter. Do we really need to stand on ceremony like this?" "Uncle Wang, you're too kind." Hai Chao respectfully took a letter from his briefcase and handed it to the boss. "Uncle Wang, this is Dad's resignation letter. He originally insisted on handing it to you personally, but I was worried about his health, so I dared to be so disrespectful and deliver it on his behalf." The big boss's gentle face immediately darkened. He paused and said, "Langnu's health is of course the most important thing. But could his decision be due to other reasons? ... I know there seems to have been some misunderstanding between him and Henry before, those two..." "My special assistant was also fired. And I really need Langnu's help right now! Doesn't he really want to stay?" "Uncle Wang, you've completely misunderstood." Haichao gently kicked me: "Dad resigned entirely because of health problems. He's worked so hard for so many years and is really tired. And the doctor said Dad definitely needs a real rest, Guang-ge knows that too, right?" I nodded in agreement: "Mr. Wang, it's true. The doctor said that if Langnu doesn't rest properly, his body might not be able to take it." "Sigh!" The big boss sighed: "...We're all getting old." His face suddenly showed endless weariness: "Langnu is happier than me! He can retire with peace of mind..." He looked at Haichao and me with affection: "Because he has a good apprentice and a filial daughter." "...Haichao, I heard that Grandma and Langnu have finally reconciled, is that right?" Haichao glanced at me gratefully, then nodded awkwardly.
"That's wonderful! My heartfelt congratulations! You know, Langnu really loves Grandma. He's done so many things for her in secret... He's a good father." Haichao's eyes also reddened: "I know... Thank you, Uncle Wang." I quickly took out a tissue for her to wipe away her tears.
"Xiaoguang," the boss suddenly changed the subject: "How's work? Is there any hope for that development plan that Henry ruined?" "Ah! It's alright, but there are some obstacles. I'm trying my best to salvage it." I barely managed to hold back a sigh. Henry's pointless argument with the environmental groups had already brought the plan to a standstill.
He patted my arm understandingly and smiled, saying: "Xiaoguang, thank you for your hard work. From now on, I'll rely on you to give Henry some pointers... By the way, speaking of Henry, Haichao, is there some problem between you two?" I never expected him to go around in circles; it turned out he wanted to mend his son's broken pot!
Hai Chao's face immediately darkened. She lowered her head and whispered, "Uncle Wang, Henry and I have broken up." "That kid! He just doesn't know how to cherish what he has." The big boss shook his head helplessly. "Hai Chao, can't you really give him another chance? Just consider it Uncle Wang begging for mercy!" "I'm sorry, Uncle Wang," Hai Chao shook her head and said softly, "Our personalities are completely incompatible. Forcing us to stay together won't do anyone any good. And..." She took out another letter: "This is my resignation letter. I think this will be better..." The big boss looked at her in surprise, then looked at me with a questioning gaze.
"Hai Chao?" I was also a little surprised by her decision.
"Uncle Wang, Brother Guang, the reason I resigned is that I want to go to Shanghai to be with Dad. Brother Guang didn't say it just now, but the doctor said that Dad only has three or four more years to live at most." She wiped away her tears: "I have been unfilial for so many years, I must try my best to make up for it while he is still here, and stay by his side..." The boss looked at me again, and I could only nod helplessly.
"Then what else can I say? Am I supposed to stop Grandma from being filial to Langnu?" He sighed again: "But, Haichao, I have always hoped that you could be my daughter-in-law. Grandma, can you seriously reconsider and give Henry one last chance?" Haichao was silent for a moment with a pale face, and finally shook her head and said: "I'm sorry! Uncle Wang. I really can't accept the current Henry. He has become too powerful... When Aunt Mary visited Dad in Shanghai this time, she also mentioned Huiqi to him, and I happened to hear it. I have lost all hope for Henry.
Please forgive me."
Hearing Huiqi's name, the boss knew that there was no hope. He slumped weakly in his chair, sighing dejectedly, "This kid brought this on himself, how can he blame Grandma! I can only lament that I'm not lucky enough to drink Grandma's daughter-in-law's tea." "Xiao Guang, you're the only one left, you won't leave, will you?" The big boss seemed to have aged ten years in an instant.
I meekly replied, still unable to accept the fact that Hai Chao was leaving.
After work, I invited Hai Chao to Lan Kwai Fong for drinks, as a farewell to Luo! Her resignation was effective immediately—the big boss had specially approved it!
We went to that familiar cellar bar! This was a popular gathering place for our company colleagues' "happy hour" after work. The owner, "Old George," was a kind old man and an old friend of Lang Nu, and, speaking of which, Hai Chao's uncle.
As soon as we stepped down the stairs, we saw Henry and Richard, along with four or five girls we hadn't seen before, sitting in a corner of the bar, laughing and joking loudly. They seemed to have been there for a long time and were a little drunk.
"Let's go somewhere else!" I gestured to Hai Chao.
She stubbornly stomped her foot and said angrily, "We didn't do anything wrong, why should we avoid him?" Once she got stubborn, no one could persuade her. I could only pull her to a far corner, hoping that Henry and the others wouldn't see them. Unfortunately, things didn't go as planned. We had barely sat down when Henry staggered over. Richard seemed to try to stop him, but he shook him off.
"Hey! Who did I think it was? It's our ice queen and our good guy who always ruins things and steals other people's girlfriends!" he shouted, immediately attracting everyone's attention.
I stood up and stood in front of Hai Chao, trying to reason with him, "Henry, you're drunk!" "What's it to you? I'm just talking to my girlfriend." He reached out to push me away, but I blocked him. Richard and the other girls seemed to want to rush over to stop him, but they didn't stand up.
"Who's your girlfriend!" But Hai Chao couldn't hold back any longer. She stepped forward from behind me and coldly said, "Henry, we have nothing to do with each other anymore! You'd better not bother me and get out of here!" Henry, annoyed by her sharp words, roared even more angrily, "That bitch dared to insult me! Do you believe I'll fire her right now? And that old, stubborn father of hers too!" Sigh! This spoiled brat!
Hai Chao snorted disdainfully and said with a mocking smile, "No need to trouble you, young master. My daughter and I just submitted our resignations today!" Henry was obviously unaware of this and his face turned pale with anger. Even his last resort failed, and he could only ramble on in a fit of rage, fueled by alcohol, "You two shouldn't be so smug!" He was completely insane! With red eyes, he became increasingly outrageous: "Yang Guang, since you like it, I'll give you these old shoes! I'm already tired of them anyway! Let me tell you, she looks high and mighty, but she's just a stinky, crippled public toilet..." He even burst into laughter!
"You've gone too far!" I couldn't help but raise my fist to punch him, but with a "thud," Hai Chao had already poured the entire glass of ice water over him. Henry was soaked to the bone and immediately lunged at me in a frenzy. I was eager to protect him and was about to step in front of Hai Chao. Little did I know that someone was faster than me. With a scream, Henry was pulled away from behind, lifted high, and slammed against the corner of the wall, landing like a giant winter melon.
"My drinks are only for human consumption, not for animals! Get out of here right now!" The booming voice belonged to the bar owner, "Old George," who stood like a giant in the center of the bar, his massive six-foot-tall frame resembling a colossus.
He used to be a lieutenant in the U.S. Army. After the Vietnam War, he didn't return to the United States but stayed in Hong Kong. He was once one of Conna's suitors, but when he realized that Conna only had eyes for Lang Nu, he gracefully withdrew and has always supported her. Luo Nuo wishes him well.
Henry was stunned by "Old George's" imposing manner and dared not be presumptuous anymore. He left the bar in a sorry state with the help of Richard and the others! Of course, he paid the bill first!
"It's okay! It's okay! The bar was just doing a big clean-up, just throwing away a piece or two of trash!" George laughed loudly to appease the laughing customers: "How about I buy everyone a drink to make up for it?" Everyone cheered and immediately started making a ruckus, but it was over quickly.
"George, I'm sorry! I've troubled you." I thanked George.
He patted my shoulder hard, laughing, "I've disliked that kid for a long time. I should thank you for giving me an excuse to kick him out! Haha..." He chatted with Haichao and me for a while, greeted Langnu a few times, and then busied himself attending to the other customers.
"Dad must be a good man, you can tell by his friends," Haichao said with emotion, looking at George's burly back.
I looked at her understandingly, "It's better to know later than never! Besides, it's not too late now!" At this moment, George picked up his guitar and started singing old songs. He loved singing Western folk songs full of vicissitudes, which was the bar's daily signature song. Everyone was touched by his sad singing and immediately fell silent. Haichao and I listened with emotion, and unknowingly drank a little more than usual.
"Haichao, when is Grandma planning to leave?" I looked at her bulging briefcase. It was a gift I gave her when she joined our company as a legal advisor.
She was a little tipsy, playfully stirring the crystal-clear whiskey in her glass with her fingers. Her delicate hand gently adjusted her glasses, and she glanced at me sideways: "What's wrong? Are you reluctant to let me go?" "Remember? Grandma asked me the same question when she went to study last time," I replied with a smile. "And my answer was still the same—I'm reluctant!" "Don't even mention it!" she playfully slapped the back of my hand. "If you had just said half a word to ask me to stay before I went to study in England, I probably wouldn't have left!" she said playfully, her charmingly innocent expression just like the night she clung to me, refusing to let go.
Mentioning that night made us laugh. "Grandma! That time you clung to me all night, and half my body was numb the next day! It's so hard being your brother!" I teased her, "Not only did you shower me with tears and snot, but you even drooled in your sleep, soaking my entire shoulder and ruining my favorite outfit..." She immediately blushed, "You're so mean! You deliberately brought up my embarrassing moments!" She playfully punched me with her small fists, and I pretended to cry out in pain. "
Brother Guang, can you please not ask anything and just answer me honestly with one question?" Hai Chao suddenly put down his fists and said seriously.
"..." I suppressed the rising smell of alcohol in my chest and nodded in astonishment. Why is she being so serious?
"That night we were alone in a room, did you... even just a little bit, have any romantic thoughts about me?" She looked at me with a flushed face.
"What...?" The wine glass I had just raised froze in mid-air. My mouth felt like it was stuffed with a fist. I stammered, "Grandma... why are you suddenly asking these questions?" "You promised you'd be honest!" She stamped her foot, insisting.
"I..." I looked at those beautiful, watery eyes hiding behind her glasses, and my heart suddenly fluttered. I couldn't help but tease her lightly, "Back then, Grandma's figure was so bad, like a washboard. I thought, how could I have any impure thoughts while sleeping with a young boy?" "Ugh! You're lying!" She clung to my hand, acting coquettishly, "That night, I clearly felt you were also aroused." I couldn't help but tease her, "Hey! Although Grandma has an undeveloped flat chest... no, no... she's more like a budding flower." I laughed, blocking her small fist, "But I'm still a normal, virile man! Sleeping with a 'beauty' like Grandma all night, if I said I had no arousal at all, I'd be lying to a ghost!" Surprisingly, she wasn't angry at all; she just gave me a knowing glance.
I composed myself, patted my chest, and said, "But I was still quite well-behaved that night!" She tilted her head back and downed her drink in one gulp, then glared at me and pouted, saying, "I'm just annoyed by you doing this!" "What!" I was startled.
"Hmph!" She snatched the half-finished glass of wine from me, stared down at the yellow liquid swirling in it, and whispered, her face flushed, "That night I actually planned to offer myself to you, to give you my body before leaving Hong Kong..." "Hai Chao, stop playing around! You know I've always treated Nai like a little sister!" I shook my head, feeling dizzy. Were we drunk?
"Who wants to be your sister!" Her eyes reddened. "I've liked you since I was little! You know what? When I heard you were getting married in England, I was so heartbroken I almost killed myself! I thought you would wait for me to come back... I was lost for a very, very long time. Now that I think about it, that's when my relationship with that damned Henry started." "Tide!" She gripped her wine glass tightly, her tearful eyes gazing at "old George" singing a mournful love song.
"But Henry can't replace you! He couldn't before, and he certainly can't now..." She downed more than half a glass of wine in one gulp, then looked up at me with a melancholy gaze: "Dad's illness made me realize the impermanence of life. Faced with a cruel and merciless fate, you are completely powerless. If it wants you to die tomorrow, you can't even stay a day longer..." "So I cherish every moment spent with my loved ones." Tears finally filled her sorrowful eyes, falling onto her sad cheeks: "That's why I dare to confess to you." "Brother Guang, the doctor did a thorough examination on me, and he said Dad's heart tumor is a hereditary disease!" She choked out weakly, "And there are similar signs of disease near my coronary arteries." I grabbed her hand in shock: "What? Hai Chao. This can't be true!" She nodded sadly: "The doctor also suggested that I have surgery to remove the tumor before it changes.
But the surgery itself is also dangerous, with a success rate of only 60%..." "What will happen if you don't have surgery?" "...The doctor said that if the tumor stays the same, I won't have any problems, just an extra time bomb in my body; but if one day the tumor suddenly changes, then I will be like Dad..." "No!" I shouted uncontrollably: "No!" Hai Chao held my hand: "I won't die so soon, Guang-ge. Calm down!" "But... Hai Chao!" My heart ached as if it were being torn apart.
"Guang-ge, I'm leaving soon!" Hai Chao slowly leaned closer and said softly: "I only want to ask you one thing... Can I sleep in your arms tonight like last time?" I held back my tears and nodded vigorously, hugging her tightly with all my might.
I lied to Wanmei, saying I was going to stay up all night. No matter what, I had to stay with Haichao tonight.
We bought some fresh steak, and Haichao said she'd cook me a nice meal herself. I'd only ever eaten her instant noodles before, and once… a burnt omelet—she couldn't even fry an egg properly.
I sat down on the European-style sofa, looking at the giant crystal chandelier on the ceiling. I hadn't been here in a long time since Langnu went to Shanghai. Although Haichao and Langnu had fallen out, she still chose to stay in the old house after returning to Hong Kong; it was filled with her happy childhood memories… anyway, Langnu wasn't here.
I reached under the thick wooden coffee table; the mark Haichao had secretly carved was still there. It was a pattern of water ripples with a sun on it, carved as a joke after I tutored Haichao and she got a perfect score on a test, to celebrate our successful collaboration. Because she was afraid of being scolded by Langnu, she carved the pattern under the table where she couldn't see it.
I slowly stood up and walked towards the kitchen. The layout of Langnu's house was very old, with the kitchen located at the very back, near the back door. I strolled along the dark corridor, passing the study, guest rooms, Langnu and his wife's rooms… Haichao's room and bathroom were at the very back. I could still vaguely hear the hollow echo of the girl running barefoot across the teak floor, Langnu's boisterous shouts, his deceased wife's kind scolding… and my own youthful, carefree laughter.
I suddenly realized that I had also played a very important role in Haichao's adolescence. I just didn't know that the sibling affection I had always considered a brother's love for his sister was something entirely different in Haichao's heart.
With a "sizzle," the aroma of steak overpowered the old smell of the house and filled my nostrils. I leaned against the kitchen door, watching Haichao, her hair styled in a bun, wearing an apron, intently preparing the side dishes and sauce. Her gentle demeanor was a stark contrast to her usual tough lawyer image, fully revealing her feminine side.
She glanced back at me, smiled, and pushed me out of the kitchen: "Don't peek!" she playfully scolded, preventing me from seeing what she was cooking. "Get out of here! It'll be ready soon." In the romantic candlelight, Haichao, with her light makeup, looked exceptionally radiant. She considerately led me to the dining table and served a carefully prepared steak. The steak smelled delicious, but my eyes were first drawn to the side dishes. There were slices of tomato cut into the shape of the sun, and mashed potatoes mashed into wavy patterns.
"Do you remember our symbol?" she said with a gentle smile. "When I was little, I always foolishly thought we were a match made in heaven, a perfect pair like the sun and the sea..." We both glanced at the coffee table next to the sofa.
"I'm sorry, Haichao. I never knew what was on your mind."
She gently shook her head and said softly, "I knew you wouldn't know. You just treat me like a little kid." Haichao in the candlelight didn't seem like a child at all.
The steak she cooked was delicious, really!
We danced to soft music.
"Do you remember this song?" Haichao looked up at me excitedly.
"Changing Partner?" I recognized the music, but I didn't have any particular memory of it.
She frowned, pouted, and said unhappily, "Heartless! This is the song we danced for the first time at my high school graduation prom!" Oh! I remembered! When Haichao graduated from high school, she insisted that I be her dance partner at her graduation prom. I still remember that before the prom, she made me take several extra lessons in social dancing, which almost swelled up my feet. To be honest, I've forgotten what dance we danced at that prom, but I do remember her music teacher who played the piano so well. Because after I met that radiant beauty at Hai Chao's graduation ball, we dated for three months. But then, for some reason, we broke up!
"No recollection?" she asked, seeing me lost in thought.
I quickly kissed her forehead lightly: "Hai Chao, I'm sorry. I really don't remember anything about that ball, except that my foot was swollen from being stepped on by you and it hurt for a few days." I decided not to tell her about my past with her music teacher.
She chuckled and scolded, "You only remember other people's embarrassing moments!" I said gently, "Hai Chao, those youthful and impetuous years are over! From now on, I promise you, I will remember everything about you!" She suddenly stopped dancing and silently bumped into my arms. Her full, soft, and curvaceous body made me clearly realize that she was no longer the naive, flat-chested little girl she once was. She had fully matured, a woman physiologically prepared to transform into the next stage of her life.
"Thank you, Brother Guang!" Hai Chao sobbed softly. I looked down at her delicate face, half-buried in my chest, and reached out to lift her small chin. I gazed at her melancholy eyes behind her glasses, blurred by the steam of tears, and slowly kissed her trembling lips.
Hai Chao held me tightly, her sweet tongue welcoming my passionate kiss. We embraced quietly to the beautiful music, continuing the dream of the romantic dance that had been buried deep in our girlish hearts for so many years.
"Click, click..." Our long, passionate kiss ended with the static after the record finished playing. Hai Chao was completely intoxicated by the surging passion. Even after I released her, she couldn't stand up and leaned against me, unable to calm down for a long time.
I helped her sit down on the sofa. Her face was flushed, and she kept her head down, not daring to look at me.
"Hai Chao..." I gently lifted her head and kissed her delicate forehead: "Promise me, once Lang Nu's condition stabilizes, arrange for surgery immediately to remove the tumor." Hai Chao's body trembled, and she bit her lower lip, her voice trembling as she said, "Brother Guang, actually, I haven't decided whether or not to have the surgery..." "Why? Hai Chao, are you afraid the surgery will fail?" She had clearly said the success rate was sixty or seventy percent.
She looked at me, nodding hesitantly: "If I'm lucky enough, I might not develop the disease even without surgery... Rather than risk ending my life prematurely by having surgery, I'd rather cherish the present moment.
Anyway, after you fulfilled my dream tonight, I have no regrets in this life." She sighed, her tone full of helplessness.
"Silly girl, please don't get stuck on this. Life is the most beautiful thing, especially since you're still so young and beautiful, with countless experiences to have and countless dreams to realize. Do you really want to live with the shadow of this illness forever?" I said seriously, holding her shoulders.
"Brother Guang, what happened to Dad taught me that the length of life isn't important; the most important thing is to live comfortably. Although these beautiful moments with you could end at any time, they are the most real in this instant." She shook her head sadly: "At least now I can hold onto our happy memories and stand far away watching you live a happy life... But if I have surgery now, I might not even have this last chance." I understood! She was already prepared to give up! She planned to wait to die while holding onto her memories!
I absolutely wouldn't allow that!
I hardened my heart, gritted my teeth, and pushed her away, solemnly declaring: "Haichao! Then please forgive me, Grandma. I can't keep my promise to you." Haichao looked at me in shock.
"If getting back together with Grandma weakens her will to live, then I'd rather she keep hoping and waiting... because she'll have let me down too... she's no longer my Haichao!" I steadied her swaying body and said clearly, word by word, "The Haichao in my heart is a vibrant, hopeful, and persistent angel, positive, beautiful, and lovely. Not a useless, cowardly ghost who only knows how to cry over memories, with a dejected expression that she might die tomorrow." "We'll definitely have a tomorrow!" I held her small hand tightly: "Haichao, promise me! Never give up hope." "But... you promised?" She still hesitated.
"Yes, I promised you, Grandma. But I can postpone fulfilling that promise until after your surgery." "No!" she objected almost immediately. "You promised it would be tonight!" "Then you must promise me that you'll have the surgery as soon as possible and try your best to live!" "..." We remained silent, exchanging rapid glances.
Until I saw a glimmer of hope in her eyes again, I knew she had finally come to her senses.
We couldn't help but burst into laughter. Haichao then shyly protested, "Okay! Okay! I surrender!" She hugged me tightly. "I promise I'll find a doctor to arrange the surgery as soon as we get back to Shanghai. But you have to promise me one thing too." I readily agreed, "No problem! What is it?" I'd do anything as long as she was willing to have the surgery.
"Accompany me during the surgery. I hope that when I wake up, the first person I see is you." Seeing the deep hope and longing in her eyes, how could I refuse? So without hesitation, I resolutely agreed.
"Thank you, Guang-ge." Her tears flowed uncontrollably. "You made me feel loved again, and you made me feel that there is meaning in living." "Silly girl!" I hugged her tightly. "This is the Haichao sister I love." "Remember? That night we were like this too..." Haichao whispered in my ear. "I was also tired from crying, and I fell asleep on your broad shoulders. I felt so comfortable then, feeling your genuine love and care..." She raised her head, her beautiful eyes sparkling with anticipation. "...But tonight, what I ask for is much, much more than last time..." I leaned down and kissed her hot red lips, my hands occupying the much fuller breasts than before, unbuttoning her shirt one button at a time, releasing the rapidly beating hemispheres trapped inside. The smooth, tender mounds of flesh were taut under the bright red strapless bra. The cool touch of my palms on her burning skin sent a jolt through me.
"Ah!" Hai Chao cried out, a mixture of shyness and joy in her voice. Her arms, which were wrapped around my neck, tightened suddenly, and an unbearable longing welled up from her throat. I lifted her up by the waist and carried her into the room like a bride.
I gently placed her on the bed. Hai Chao kept her eyes closed, obediently letting me kiss her as I removed all the restraints from her body. Only when I left her body and began to undress myself did she shyly open her beautiful eyes to peek at me.
"Hai Chao..." I lay down beside her and took off her glasses, revealing her perfect, pretty face in its entirety. Hai Chao was very nearsighted; without her glasses, she could see nothing but my face pressed against hers. Because of this, her body became even more sensitive. Her snow-white skin trembled instinctively under my gentle touch, breaking into tiny, rosy bumps.
Hai Chao's body was actually quite beautiful. I had glimpsed her full breasts when Henry had molested her, but now, holding them in my hands, I truly felt their firmness and elasticity. Her delicate nipples were very sensitive, quickly hardening at the slightest touch. Fine beads of fragrant sweat appeared on her pink areolas, like dewdrops condensing on her slightly trembling, tender peaks.
Hai Chao closed her beautiful eyes tightly in embarrassment, her crystal-clear snow-white skin flushed crimson. Amidst her conflicted, soft moans, I forcefully parted her tightly closed legs. The dense thicket between her thighs was already wet, glistening with the bitter scent of spring rain.
"How shameful..." I ignored her weak protests and parted her thick, dark hair. The swollen mound of flesh was very full, a narrow, slightly concave crack dividing it in two.
My presumptuous fingers moved upwards along the smooth inner thigh, gradually advancing towards the trembling center. The originally tightly closed crack had been slightly opened by the gushing nectar, revealing the incomparably fragrant pink color within the crevice, and the gradually swelling, glistening, beautiful clitoris.
"..." A soul-stirring moan, pouring out desire and thirst, as the frequency of my fingers, trapped in the fiery valley, gradually increased, her beautiful body, like a tidal wave, rose high, erupting in waves of intense, fiery tremors. Her flushed face was almost completely buried in the embroidered pillow, her slender fingers gripping the snow-white sheets, she was so excited she was about to faint.
My fingers, soaked in the scalding nectar, easily found the source of the spring, impatiently prying open the stubbornly closed door, and entering the secret passage that had never been opened before.
"Ouch...!" Hai Chao suddenly cried out in pain, her fingers encountering an obstacle not far from the entrance. I knew that was the mark of Hai Chao's purity, and I felt a surge of emotion. A beautiful young girl, having lived alone and lonely in a foreign land for so many years, had still managed to remain a virgin for me.
I didn't rush in, but slowly and gently thrust in and out near the opening of her honeyed cave, gradually guiding the desire in this innocent beauty's heart. A second finger quietly joined the fray, the speed of its thrusts gradually increasing. Hai Chao stopped crying out in pain, her tightly furrowed brows relaxed slightly, and her little buttocks arched higher and higher, but she still gritted her teeth, refusing to cry out. But her restraint couldn't last long: "Brother Guang... no... no! I'm going to... die!" Her delicate body suddenly tensed, her pretty features scrunched up in pain. The narrow walls of her vagina gripped my fingers tightly, and a gush of hot love juice shot out from her opening, soaking my hands.
I gently released the beautiful body that was experiencing its first climax, then slowly pressed myself against her, from head to toe, burying my face in her flawless form. I savored each captivating tremor, listening intently to her delicate breaths as she experienced the ultimate pleasure of sex.
The tender virgin immediately tried to avoid my close gaze, overcome with shyness, but I quickly captured her bashful lips and entwined her bewildered tongue with mine. "..." The woman's body, under pressure, feigned struggle, the friction of their incomparably fragrant flesh eliciting even more thick, fragrant sweat; instead of diminishing the burning desire, it ignited the stimulant of passion in their two burning souls.
Her long, slender legs were swiftly and roughly parted, the stiff, erect penis slicing open her tightly closed labia, pressing against the defenseless gates. Hai Chao took a deep breath, welcoming this dreamlike, momentous occasion. From this moment on, she had completely given herself to me, without holding back a single thing.
"Ah!" Hai Chao felt the ferocious beast between her legs, her beautiful eyes opening in utter shock. The threshold of her virgin's secret cave was slowly dented by the impact of the enormous, clitoris-like object, finally collapsing with a cry of "Pain…!"
Her swollen, fleshy lips, glistening with lustful saliva, tightly gripped the pilgrim who had entered her sacred land.
"Ready?" I kissed away the tears clinging to Hai Chao's eyes. The penis stopped before the thin membrane; with just a little more force, Hai Chao would bid farewell to her virginity forever.
"Mmm!" Hai Chao swallowed hard, a mixture of surprise and delight in her eyes. She looked at me with anticipation and a hint of fear.
Then, she resolutely closed her beautiful eyes, her expression one of resignation, ready to be at my mercy.
Suddenly, my waist pressed down!
"Ouch! It hurts... Stop..." Although Hai Chao had gritted her teeth, the pain of being penetrated for the first time still exceeded her expectations. I immediately stopped thrusting, showing her tenderness, allowing her to slowly get used to the intense pain of losing her virginity. Besides, her tightly clenched little hole was gripping me tightly, making it impossible for me to move even if I wanted to continue.
I tenderly kissed her hair, which was covered in fragrant sweat, and gently asked, "Are you feeling better?" "It really hurts!" Hai Chao pouted, tears streaming down her face. "It feels like I've been torn in two." I smiled and said, "Silly girl, it's normal for a girl to feel some pain the first time. It won't hurt after that! Look, it's fine, isn't it?" I placed her little hand at the point where we were joined.
"Wow! It's so thick! No wonder it hurt so much when it went in!" Hai Chao exclaimed in surprise. "How come there's still so much left outside? I thought it was all inside." "Ah!... Blood!" She suddenly realized that her small hand, which she had pulled back, was covered in blood, and she cried out in alarm. However, she quickly realized what it was, and her surprised expression immediately turned into a shy one. I propped myself up and looked down, and saw a patch of bright red on her snow-white thigh, and the sheets were also stained with blood.
"Silly girl, that's..." I was about to tease her when her lips were sealed by her blushing and angry cherry lips. Her long, slender legs even wrapped around my waist and back. I cooperated with a slight thrust, advancing a few more steps, making her gasp for breath, almost rolling her eyes back.
Hai Chao caught her breath and said breathlessly, "Brother Guang, come on! Don't stop...!" Under the baptism of pain and deep affection, the huge rod was incredibly slowly swallowed by the narrow flower path. In long gasps, our pubic bones finally pressed tightly together.
"We're finally together! Brother Guang!" Hai Chao cried with tears welling up in her eyes. "
Hai Chao..." My rod felt the trembling from the tight virgin flesh walls, filled with endless affection. My eyes suddenly felt a little wet, and I quickly sealed her lips with a kiss, leading this tender and beautiful girl into the gate of desire with the gentlest steps.
Hai Chao's mature body quickly and completely accepted my offering, clumsily writhing in rhythm with my thrusts, exploring the most primal pleasures of humankind. Her beautiful body opened itself completely, yielding to my increasingly intense assault, experiencing the ultimate pleasure of sex time and time again.
I had held nothing back from the beginning, so I couldn't hold back for long on this tender flesh before releasing my pent-up passion. Besides, it was Hai Chao's first time; she couldn't endure it if it lasted too long. We finished together; at the moment of my climax, Hai Chao trembled and reached the most intense orgasm of her life.
She screamed and fainted in my arms from ecstasy.
When I opened my eyes, Hai Chao was no longer beside me. A few long strands of hair and a faint fragrance remained on the disheveled pillow, and a patch of light red stain on the sheets proved I hadn't been dreaming.
Suddenly, a "rustle" came from outside the door, mixed with the strong aroma of sizzling smoked meat. Hai Chao must have been like a little wife, cooking her lover's first breakfast on the morning of their wedding night.
I got up and ran into the kitchen, watching Hai Chao standing in front of the stove, intently cooking fried eggs, smoked meat, and coffee. I quietly walked up behind her and gently put my arm around her slender waist.
"Good morning," I said, giving her a light kiss behind her ear.
Huh? She wasn't wearing anything under her thin nightgown! My little brother, just woken up, immediately sprang to life, hard and pressing between her ample buttocks. "Ouch!" Hai Chao cried out softly in pain, blushing and scolding, "I was afraid of waking you up while I was looking for clothes, that's why I wasn't wearing underwear! You...you stop messing around..." She wanted to say more, but her cherry lips were already sealed by mine.
I turned her around and pressed her soft, boneless body against the kitchen cabinet. I passionately kissed her sweet, fragrant lips while ravaging her tender body, which had just experienced the pleasures of lovemaking. Hai Chao was breathless from my kisses, utterly powerless to resist, and soon collapsed into my arms.
Lost in my own world, I lifted the hem of her nightgown and once again invaded the full mound of flesh where I had left my footprints.
My fingers parted her swollen petals and plunged into her tightly closed passage. "Ouch!" Hai Chao frowned, clearly still in pain.
I quickly and tenderly withdrew my hand, gently kissing her cheek: "I'm sorry, does it still hurt?" "Mmm, still a little swollen, it feels like you're still inside me." Hai Chao nestled against my chest, pouting sweetly, "But I feel so happy. Guang-ge, thank you." "Silly girl! I should be thanking you, Grandma! You've done so much for me..." She covered my mouth with her hand, her large, bright eyes misty: "You don't need to say anything! I understand.
And it was all my own choice. You know what? Feelings are all about..." "Even if you're willing to give, there's no guarantee someone will accept it! I'm actually very lucky! At least I can give my most precious thing to the person I love most!" "Hai Chao..." I choked up, unable to speak, only able to hug this unfortunate girl who loved me so deeply tightly, letting the fried egg slowly burn in the pan with a "plop, plop" sound... Chapter 1: The Expectant Mother After Henry's entire group of beautiful young interns were lured to Canada, the young women left one by one, and the company suddenly became deserted. With Apple and Hai Chao resigning one after another, the number of beauties left who were pleasing to the eye became even smaller. The male colleagues jokingly said, "We've returned to the 'post-Mary era'." (Note: Before Mary retired, the company mostly didn't hire beautiful women.) My department originally had three great beauties: Apple, Huiqi, and Annie, making it the department with the highest proportion of beauties in the company. After they left, the once vibrant and lively office became lifeless due to the imbalance of men and women. In the shadow of the "zero-beauty" stigma, the hopes of the department's young men rested on my still-unfilled new female secretary.
But "the eunuch is anxious, the emperor isn't," as the saying goes. I, the boss, was already overwhelmed by the disastrous development plan and had no time to worry about finding a pretty secretary. I simply passed the burden to HR, letting them screen most of the unqualified applicants, leaving only three for me to choose from.
Surprisingly, the three finalists were all quite beautiful! I wondered if even the HR colleagues weren't trusted? But when I reviewed their qualifications, I found they all met my requirements.
The HR colleagues explained that due to the poor job market, there were many applicants, and even more qualified ones. With more choices, they "naturally" included appearance in their considerations. Sigh! Who says looks don't matter? When everyone's qualifications are roughly equal, being prettier definitely gives you an advantage.
On the day the three "beauties" came for the interview, all the male colleagues in my department became distracted, their ears perked up and eyes wide as they stared at the three girls. Even colleagues from other departments came running, hiding in corners to secretly peek.
All three candidates were actually quite beautiful, each one so lovely. But in the end, I chose the least noticeable one. Although I knew this would definitely shock the guys outside my office, some might even curse me, and it might cause quite a few to lose money... because everyone assumed I would choose that hourglass-shaped, busty woman with a figure almost comparable to our company's "busty Winnie," a waist so slender it looked like it might break at any moment, and eyes that seemed to speak volumes—that fiery mixed-race beauty. But after what happened with Apple, I'm scared. A female secretary just needs to be presentable; being too beautiful will only cause trouble.
That being said, the girl I chose was definitely not ugly. Strictly speaking, she was quite pretty, though her face was a bit cold, and her clothing and grooming definitely needed some improvement... Also, if she were willing to take off those wide-rimmed black glasses and smile a little more, she would definitely be much prettier. But... then she probably wouldn't have been hired!
Oh! I forgot to tell you, her surname is Li, and her given name is very elegant, Pingting, she doesn't have a Western name.
She started work the day after we notified her (being able to start work immediately was one of my requirements). When she pushed open the door in the morning, her all-black outfit, dressed more like she was going to a funeral than to work, almost made me spit out my coffee.
"Good morning!" Her tone was still cold, without a trace of enthusiasm, not at all like a subordinate speaking to their boss for the first time.
But what I didn't expect was that her first words to me were: "Mr. Yang, why did you choose me?" Her tone sounded more like a complaint.
I was a little amused and scratched my head, replying, "Of course it's because you're the most suitable candidate! Did you think there would be any other reason?" She paused, clearly embarrassed, and adjusted her glasses with her bare, nail-free hand. "I heard your former secretary was a great beauty. I thought you'd choose someone pretty." Her gaze behind the lenses seemed to flicker slightly.
I laughed and said, "Who told you that? I chose a secretary, not a wife!" Her eyes involuntarily followed my words to my family photo.
"However, judging from your ability to find out so much about the company so quickly, you definitely have the ability to be a good secretary!" I said with a smile. She was taken aback at first, but then understood what I meant and couldn't help but chuckle.
She actually looked much prettier when she laughed. Unfortunately, that lovely smile lasted less than three seconds before her face immediately hardened, reverting to its icy, aloof expression, as if she held a grudge against me: "If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." "Um, Ms. Li, could you make me a cup of coffee while you're at it?"
"…Um!" She frowned, nodded, and left.
A while later, when I was so busy I almost forgot to ask her, she leisurely brought in the coffee.
Before I could even say "thank you," she had already dashed off.
I picked it up and took a sip…
wow! It was milk tea!
Pingting was quite competent at her job; she quickly grasped the rhythm of our department's work. Especially when we were rushing to meet deadlines, she always managed to schedule things perfectly. She got along well with her colleagues and was always kind and friendly, except towards me…when she was with me, her face was always as cold as ice. And, she always made the wrong coffee for me! Either too cold, or too weak, and the number of times she made milk tea was countless. Several times I almost couldn't help but yell at her, but seeing her stubborn eyes, I couldn't bring myself to do it.
Oh well! I didn't invite her back to make coffee anyway.
Today, after our meeting at the Environmental Protection Agency, the official in charge escorted us to the elevator. Pingting was about to press the parking lot button as usual, but I preemptively pressed the main lobby floor for her.
"Pingting, I have something to do this afternoon. I won't be going back to the company. You can take a taxi home yourself!" I said, looking at her bewildered expression.
"Mr. Yang, but…" She glanced at her watch; it was only a little past three. Her previously pretty face instantly turned sour.
It was funny to see her wanting to ask but hesitating to speak. I deliberately ignored her, coughed twice, and sternly instructed her: "Organize the meeting minutes and put them on my desk tomorrow morning. Also, don't call my cell phone unless it's urgent." I then escorted her, who was clearly unwilling, out of the elevator.
Seeing her pouting, I actually felt a strange sense of satisfaction. Now I finally know who the "boss" is!
But I really did have something to do! I had an appointment with my older sister.
Since that unforgettable night before my trip to Japan, we haven't seen each other properly for almost two months.
Firstly, I've been busy, and secondly, she hasn't been available. Recently, her husband was elected chairman of a chamber of commerce, and their happy family photos have been frequently published in the newspapers. Seeing her radiant beauty in the photos, I couldn't help but recall her captivatingly perfect figure from that night.
Therefore, when I received her call last night, I was truly excited and immediately agreed to our appointment this afternoon.
Because the meeting went more smoothly than expected, I arrived at the agreed-upon hotel much earlier than scheduled.
Seeing that I still had time, I strolled around the shopping mall downstairs. The mall was sparsely populated on a weekday, unlike the crowds during holidays, allowing me to browse at my leisure.
I stopped in front of a children's clothing store window; the adorable children's clothes inside reminded me of my precious daughter. She can already clearly call out "Daddy" and "Mommy." Thinking of her chubby little hands, like little pink dumplings, I can't help but smile. She'll look so adorable in that delicate light blue dress! Maybe I should go shopping with my wife and Xiaoyi this Sunday… "Hey!" Just as I was completely absorbed in looking at that little dress, someone suddenly pushed me from behind, almost making me crash into the shop window.
I steadied myself and turned around, and there it was…
"Bitch?" I was startled; I hadn't expected it to be her! We hadn't seen each other since attending her wedding.
She was still as beautiful as ever. Of course, being someone's wife had made her dress much more elegant. She had cut her hair short, and her bright face was rounder. And her figure… I looked down along her high, firm breasts, oh! Her belly… I stared in astonishment at her prominently protruding abdomen… She was pregnant!
"Bitchy! Milk..."
"It's yours!" She winked at me.
A thunderous boom, and my mind went completely blank!
"...
" "Mine..." I was stunned, as if struck by lightning... I was actually the father of Beaty's baby?
But... we only did it once! Was I really that lucky, hitting the mark on the first try?
"Yes." She smiled and nodded again under my questioning gaze.
"..."
My dumbfounded, foolish appearance must have been ridiculous. Beaty stared at me for almost a full minute before finally bursting into a small laugh: "Silly! You're so gullible! It's not yours!" She stroked her large belly and laughed, "He's only four months along... and that time was more than half a year ago." I recovered from my shock, wiping away a bead of sweat, and hurriedly tried to regain my composure, too preoccupied to even be angry with her. Besides, how could I possibly be angry with her?
I shook my head helplessly, forcing a wry smile. "You're about to become a mother, and you're still so playful!
But, you really scared Grandma just now!" I patted my chest and warmly reached out to hold Beatrice's soft little hand. "Congratulations, Grandma." She smiled sweetly, her face radiating maternal happiness.
I diligently helped her sit down at a small café in the mall and ordered a glass of fresh milk.
"Is he good to Grandma?" Although I knew I had no right to pry into her life, I couldn't help but ask.
She smiled and glared at me. "Much better than you are to me!" Beatrice sipped her milk gently, licking back the white milk stains clinging to her cherry lips. That special sensuality made my heart flutter. I remember feeling the same way when Wanmei was pregnant with Xiaoyi. No wonder some people say: pregnant women are the most beautiful.
"Ah Guang, don't worry! He's the best husband! He spoils me so much I feel like I'm being pampered. And his health has improved since we got married." "Thank you! I'm so happy!" Her tone was very certain.
"That's wonderful! That's wonderful!" Seeing her so happy, I couldn't help but feel genuinely happy for her: "But... does your husband mind that you're no longer...?" "No longer what?" Beatrice looked at me questioningly.
"It's just... you're not a virgin anymore?" I stammered.
She paused, then chuckled, "I thought you were worried about something? He's like you, he never expected me to be a virgin. Why would he care?" "Really?" Remembering my misunderstanding of her, I blushed.
"Ah Guang," Beatrice suddenly fell silent, "thank you."
"Why thank me?"
"If you hadn't filled my regret and fulfilled my dream, I believe I wouldn't be able to love him so wholeheartedly now. So I want to thank you." "..." I didn't know how to answer; it seemed I should be the one thanking her. Actually, I've always felt guilty about having an affair with her before marriage. Besides, I took her virginity, which should have been her husband's right. But now it seems I haven't considered Beatrice's feelings.
"Hey, Guang." Beatty didn't care whether I answered or not: "Interested in being my son's godfather?" "Godfather?" "Yes!" She got more and more excited as she spoke: "How about we arrange a marriage between our unborn children, and your daughter will marry my son in the future! Since we can't be together, why not let our next generation continue the lineage! Although your daughter is two years older than my son, I'll make do for your sake!" What? She wants to take advantage of my precious daughter? Even if I agreed, my wife wouldn't allow it.
"Betty, this seems..." I was sweating, staring at her with a troubled expression, not knowing how to refuse.
She stared at me with amusement, finally unable to help but laugh: "You said you were good friends! You tested me and found out how sincere you are to me." She giggled and hit me, patting her big belly and saying: "Just kidding. Mine is a girl too." "..." I got tricked again! I rolled my eyes at her.
"However," she smiled, narrowing her eyes, "I believe our daughters can definitely become good friends." I nodded with a smile; I didn't object to that.
We chatted for a while longer before parting. As I was leaving, she suddenly grabbed my arm and said with a laugh, "Hey! Guang, if they were lesbians, we still have a chance to be in-laws!" "..." That's the real Beatty! I, Luo, am sincerely happy that I have finally found my happy ending.
"Knock..." "Knock...knock..." "Knock...knock...knock..." It's my older sister! This unique knocking sound is the secret code we agreed upon beforehand.
I opened the door, and my older sister immediately rushed in with a fragrant breeze. I quickly closed the door, grabbed this long-lost beauty, and kissed her burning cherry lips without saying a word. My older sister returned the kiss passionately, her fragrant breath constantly spraying on my face, and her hands around my back slowly began to move.
"I missed you so much!" I released her soft, warm body to let her breathe, gazing into her beautiful, tender eyes. "My dear sister, I missed you so much!" She chuckled first, then looked back at me with affection, a blush rising on her cheeks. She even touched my lips to hers before saying softly, "And I missed you just as much, you rascal." We sat down on the bed. My sister took off her sunglasses, revealing her stunning beauty, and slowly removed her scarf, revealing a head of flowing hair. "
Ah Guang, I heard you've been very busy lately!"
"Wanmei said that?" I've been working overtime a lot lately, so I haven't been spending much time with her.
The older sister winked at me and smiled slyly, "Wanmei wouldn't complain to me, your boss told me." "My boss?" "
She seems quite interested in you! She's asked me about you several times under various pretexts." She put her arm around the back of my neck, a suggestive smile on her face, "Have you even managed to hook up with the president of this 'complaining woman' club?" "How could I!" I retorted, giving her a playful kiss on the lips, "With Grandma, the most beautiful complaining woman, why would I even look at anyone else? But if Grandma keeps ignoring me, maybe I really will consider going after her!" "You'd be a fool to believe that!" The older sister chuckled, "Actually, I'm a little surprised too. Your boss has always only liked young, strong men with rosy lips and white teeth, she's not interested in your more mature type." Really? I had no idea! No wonder she took a liking to Ling Feng… “Could it be because I ran into her on the plane when Wanmei and I came back from Japan last time? She recognized me.
And recently, I had a misunderstanding with her precious son at work, which made things quite unpleasant…” I knew Wanmei had told her about the funny things that happened on the plane.
“I think so too.” My older sister nestled her head in my arms: “Ah Guang, anyway, you have to be careful. Li Yulian is notoriously protective of her own.” “Thank you for your concern, Grandma. I’ll take care of myself.” I gently stroked her soft hair: “Where’s Grandma? You seem a little different today…” My older sister glanced up at me, then gently rested her head on my chest and whispered: “Ah Guang, this is our last time.” “What?” Her words were like a bucket of cold water poured over my head, kicking me out of my comfort zone.
I looked up at her in shock and demanded, "Big sister, what did Grandma say? In the end..." She pinched my cheek and chuckled, "Why are you acting like a fool! Didn't I already tell you? I only wanted your seed..." "Big sister!" I exclaimed incredulously, "Could it be that Grandma... is pregnant..." She lowered her head and gently stroked her still slender waist, saying with infinite tenderness, "Yes! It's been confirmed." "...It's mine?" I stammered. It seems I really do have the potential to be a "stud." Last time, when Wanmei and I decided to have a child, she had just stopped taking birth control pills, and she immediately got pregnant.
It was a perfect match.
My older sister smiled at me and said, "According to the dates, it should be correct." I immediately became worried: "Won't your husband suspect something?" She leaned her pretty face close to mine and whispered in my ear, "He would never suspect anything. After we made love that night, the next day when he came begging me to go home, I also made love to him. Besides, you two have the same blood type. Unless a genetic test is done, even I can't be sure who the father is." She gently nibbled on my earlobe: "But... I know the child is yours!" "Big sister!" Although I was almost dizzy from her gentle words, a question suddenly flashed in my mind: "Huh? Big sister, how did you know that my husband and I have the same blood type?" Her pink face blushed and she scolded, "Wanmei told me." I shook my head, my mind racing. Finally realizing what had happened, I blurted out, "Big sister, if my blood type were different from my husband's, would you still have children with me..." She immediately covered my mouth with her hand to stop me from continuing. A sadness suddenly clouded her beautiful face: "I knew you would despise me, this slutty woman who cheated on her husband." Her eyes were already wet with tears: "Ah Guang, do you know how overjoyed I was when I accidentally learned from Wanmei that your blood type was the same as Da Fan's? Because I knew I had finally found an excuse to have an affair with you..." "Big sister..."
Hot tears dripped onto my chest.
"You're right. If your blood type weren't the same as my husband's, I would never have chosen you to have a child with me. But... I would still seduce you into having an affair with me, because I... have truly fallen in love with you!" "Big sister..." I hugged her tightly, responding with a passionate kiss. I had indeed been used by her, but I didn't regret it.
"Does Grandma's husband know?"
"Yes, he's overjoyed. He immediately told Grandpa and Grandma. They're both very excited, and Grandma even insisted on accompanying me back to my hometown in Malaysia to rest during my pregnancy." She bit her lower lip lightly: "So I'll be leaving next week." I smiled wryly and said, "I should congratulate Grandma."
"Ah Guang," my older sister gazed at me, "thank you!"
"Then today..." I looked at her expectantly, "we can still..." She blushed immediately, lowered her head and gently scolded, "It's so early now, only two months, of course we can! Besides, I can't forget that night..." She glanced at me alluringly, "You don't want to wait another ten months, do you?" "Of course I don't want to wait!" I said with great joy, "Eh... wait another ten months? Big sister, does Grandma mean we can continue in the future?" "Didn't you say that having only one child would be lonely?" She buried her face in my chest shyly and said in a coquettish voice, "Unless you don't want to!" "I want to! Of course I want to! I want to right now!" I lifted her beautiful, flushed face and immediately sealed her luscious, fiery cherry lips with a kiss.
Two months of pregnancy had not affected Big Sister's perfect figure at all; her naked body was still breathtakingly beautiful. Her slender waist, still as delicate as a willow swaying in the wind, seemed almost too small to be grasped, making her ample breasts appear even more prominent.
I couldn't help but recall Wanmei's breasts, which had grown three or four inches larger and become swollen when she was five or six months pregnant. My older sister would surely be even more beautiful then.
I greedily suckled at those rosy nipples, imagining the touching scene of my older sister breastfeeding. My older sister moaned excitedly, her long, beautiful legs already wrapped around my waist and back: "I'm going to die! How can you be like a baby, just eating my breasts..." she said coquettishly, her pink areolas expanding, her fair peaks trembling and sprouting fragrant bumps.
"Didn't Wanmei tell me? I love competing with Xiaoyi for food!" I grabbed the firm mounds of flesh and sucked hard. My other hand also took over the already overflowing forest wetlands. My older sister yielded to my every whim, only letting out soft, gentle breaths to encourage me.
The setting sun, streaming in through the window, bathed her beautiful body in a golden light, making the nectar seeping from her vulva shimmer and exude an alluring fragrance. I couldn't resist leaning down, reverently kissing her beautiful, sacred mound, gently nibbling at her tender, pink petals.
My older sister's legs trembled slightly as she gasped for breath.
"Guang, be gentle..." she whispered as I straddled her.
"Yes, ma'am." I nodded slightly. "Are you worried I'll disturb BB?" Her face immediately flushed, and she retorted, "You're so cheeky! Can't I be gentle?" "Yes, yes..." I coaxed her as I slowly lowered myself, filling her burning secret passage.
"..." My older sister tilted her head back, gasping for breath, her delicate brows furrowed as she accepted my complete surrender. Only when I reached the end of the flower path did she relax her brow and let out a sigh of relief.
The older sister sighed sweetly, "Ah Guang, do you know? What I can't forget is this feeling of being filled to the brim with your deep love." She hugged the back of my neck tightly and kissed my face lightly, "Quick, give me all of yourself!" Her long, beautiful legs, wrapped around my waist, squeezed tightly, completely engulfing the small portion of my penis that was still outside.
"Ah..." Our pubic bones pressed together, my entire penis was gripped by her violently trembling flesh, the tip of my penis thrusting into her constantly writhing flower core, throbbing and pulsating in the surging, hot lava.
"How could it be so fast... I... I'm going to die!" the older sister cried out in a soft voice, a series of violent spasms erupting from the depths of her flower path, immediately followed by her first orgasm.
I was caught off guard by her sudden and intense reaction, and almost perished along with her.
Luckily, I managed to take a deep breath, tighten my grip, and remain still. I gritted my teeth and endured the overwhelming onslaught, barely managing to get through those unbearable few seconds.
After a while, my older sister slowly loosened her legs that were tightly wrapped around me, and her tightly locked secret passage gradually relaxed. I maintained a steady pace, letting her slowly recover from her surging peaks.
"Big sister, are you feeling better?" I tenderly kissed her engorged red lips.
Her eyes began to glaze over again, and she murmured in a soft voice, "I thought Luo was dead! It's all your fault..." She bit my lip, "You've turned me into a slut. I won't stand for it! Before I leave Hong Kong for Malaysia, you have to take the time to love me one more time." "How could I disobey my elder sister's orders?" I thrust hard a few times, making her pant heavily.
"Again...it's coming again..." My elder sister gasped, biting her lower lip, as a series of violent tremors erupted from the depths of her tight passage, quickly spreading throughout her body. A stream of hot nectar immediately filled the entire locked tunnel, and much of it overflowed from where we were joined.
This time, the shock wasn't as intense as before, and I was prepared, so I wasn't affected at all, and my speed of attack didn't slow down accordingly.
While admiring the woman's beautiful expression at the moment of ultimate satisfaction, I suppressed the strong urge to fully enjoy my elder sister's beautiful and mature body, and tried to be as gentle as possible in my hard work. Without affecting the fetus, the eldest sister's long-dormant body was repeatedly brought to the peak of passion.
That evening at her mother-in-law's house, the eldest sister announced her pregnancy. Everyone was naturally very happy for her, especially her mother-in-law. Of course! First, Zhonghua's new wife, Wenwen, became pregnant, and now the eldest sister was about to give her another grandson. She was overjoyed, beaming with happiness, and immediately went to offer incense to thank
her ancestors for their blessings. Wanmei, being an experienced woman, immediately shared her childbirth experience with her sister. Wenwen, already heavily pregnant, listened with great interest, and even Yunying, who was still unmarried, chimed in excitedly, chatting and laughing with them.
Speaking of which, since learning at Annie's house that Yunying planned to find another boyfriend, we've been busy with our own things during the entire holiday and haven't had much contact. Now that the holiday is almost over, she needs to prepare for the start of school. Annie told me that basically, all the classmates already knew that Zuer was dating the basketball team captain I mentioned last time.
But I don't know if I'm being too sensitive, but I always felt that Zuer wasn't as happy as she seemed.
Chapter Two: First Love (Part Four)
This week, the entertainment headlines were once again dominated by that despicable kid "Ling Feng". Although he managed to escape the last traffic accident cover-up case by sheer luck, he only spent more than ten days in detention. But after that incident, his popularity plummeted, and he could almost be described as a rat crossing the street. Therefore, he has been constantly making small moves, hoping to find an opportunity to regain his position. But his PR team, whether for his own good or to kill him, is always surrounded by endless scandals. It's either that he's dating some young and beautiful girl, or that he's having an affair with some washed-up diva... In short, it's all a mess of negative news.
And his latest rumored lover is none other than our boss lady—Li Yulian!
Some magazine, incredibly resourceful, managed to expose the boss's wife and Ling Feng's trip to Japan, even going so far as to vividly describe how Ling Feng "cooked lotus root" (a euphemism for accepting a million yuan to accompany a female celebrity). The magazine, of course, didn't name names, but the seemingly veiled yet undeniably explicit descriptions made it clear to anyone with eyes that they were talking about someone. Coupled with Ling Feng's deliberately evasive, ambiguous answers—neither confirming nor denying—when questioned, this only fueled the uproar surrounding this scandal involving high society.
As an eyewitness, I wasn't surprised by the gossip, but my colleagues were far from quiet.
Although there have always been rumors of Inro U Q cheating on her husband, she has always been very low-key and consistently denies them publicly. This is the first time she's been reported on in such detail. So when I returned to the office today, I was quite surprised not to see my colleagues gossiping in groups.
When Pingting brought in the coffee, I finally couldn't help but ask, "Pingting, is everyone on the wrong track today? Why is no one talking about the boss's wife?" Since I took over the New Territories development project, after much effort, we finally resumed dialogue with environmental groups. The long-standing dispute has also begun to show some signs of improvement, so the morale of our entire department has improved. Pingting seems to have been influenced by her colleagues; her attitude towards me has improved, and she's made the wrong coffee much less often, even occasionally making one that suits my taste. Anyway, praising people doesn't cost anything, so I'm never stingy with the opportunity to praise my subordinates.
As for her... She gave me her usual glare, and as usual, didn't give a prompt answer. Instead, she pulled out a memo from my pile of files, placed it in front of me, and pouted, saying, "You! You always ignore these internal communication memos!" I frowned and took it. It turned out that HR had issued a clear warning: all employees were forbidden from discussing the boss's or his family's private affairs within the company, and violators would be immediately dismissed.
"Oh dear! That was close! I almost got fired." I looked up at Pingting, stuck out my tongue, and smiled, saying, "Luckily, you reminded me! Otherwise, I would have been in big trouble if I hadn't been so clueless and had gone out and spilled the beans." "I don't believe you would talk nonsense. You're incredibly discreet!" Perhaps it's because girls are naturally fond of discussing these kinds of gossips, but she actually showed a rare, cute smile: "And who would believe you know any inside information!" I chuckled and said, "Don't underestimate me, I'm no less knowledgeable than you girls when it comes to these 'gossip' topics." "And speaking of inside information is exactly my forte, Grandma, you know that…" I paused, not finishing my sentence. Perhaps because Pingting was rarely this friendly and adorable, I couldn't resist teasing her.
Sure enough, I piqued her curiosity, and she pressed, "What happened?" Her excited expression was so much cuter than her usual sullen face!
I chuckled and beckoned to her. When she leaned closer, I whispered, "I won't tell Grandma, it's a secret!" She immediately realized I'd tricked her, her almond-shaped eyes widening as she puffed out her cheeks and scolded, "You rascal!" But a sweet smile played on her lips.
I stared at her, captivated by that rare, charming smile!
She seemed a little embarrassed by my gaze, her face flushed as she avoided my eyes and spat out, "Mr. Yang!" "Oh! I'm sorry!" Realizing my lapse in composure, I quickly apologized, "Pingting, you should have smiled more, you know? You looked really beautiful just now." "Is...is that so?" she said shyly, her face still red.
"Absolutely one hundred percent true!" I patted my chest and held up three fingers.
"Nobody believes you!" She glanced at me, laughing irritably, "Oh right! I almost forgot. Yunni called to say there's a department meeting at 10:30. Ah! Is it about time?" She glanced at her watch.
She seemed to be in a particularly good mood today, chatting and laughing with me on the way to the meeting room. But as soon as we reached the meeting room, she saw a group of people coming towards us and immediately fell silent. I looked up in surprise...it was Richard! And next to him was none other than Henry!
"Yang Guang, what's wrong? Surprised to see us back?" Henry said with a contemptuous smile. Richard, who was next to him, didn't speak, but his shifty gaze lingered on Pingting. I instinctively felt her shrink back behind me... Did she recognize Richard?
Sigh! In this world of business, I could only immediately put on a fake smile and greet the young master: "Henry, what were you talking about? This company is practically yours! Who would dare not welcome you back?" I bowed slightly: "Let me introduce you, this is my newly hired secretary, Ms. Li Pingting." "Hello, Ms. Li." Richard, as expected of a master at picking up women, had already stepped forward to shake hands with Pingting: "My name is Richard, nice to meet you." His tone was both sincere and polite. "
Hello, Mr. Li." Pingting also responded politely. Henry, on the other hand, didn't say anything, and his gaze was somewhat strange. Could he have taken a fancy to my new female secretary again?
"Hey? Henry, what are you still standing here for? Come on in! Don't keep your father waiting too long." A sweet, cloying voice came from behind me. My heart skipped a beat! Because I recognized the owner of that voice.
It was none other than the recent scandalous heroine, our boss's wife—Li Yulian.
The boss's health seemed to be really failing, but his only heir, Henry, was so useless that the board of directors reportedly didn't support him taking over at this time. Therefore, he had no choice but to push his wife forward to temporarily hold the fort. He announced that his wife would serve as the deputy CEO during his hospital stay, while Henry would serve as his mother's special assistant. In other words, after more than a month of exile, he could finally return to power.
From this arrangement, it can be seen that the big boss had never really given up on Henry. He still hoped to support his son as his successor, although he knew that Henry was not the ideal candidate, but there was nothing he could do, since he only had this one son!
According to the timetable set by the big boss, if Henry behaves well and performs well, he should be accepted by the other directors within two or three years. However, during this period, the only option is for the boss's wife to act as his guardian.
The big boss also announced a series of work arrangements, partly to introduce key senior staff to the boss's wife, and partly to imply to us subordinates that our current positions wouldn't be affected. Privately, I always felt he was warning Henry not to act recklessly! For example, he designated me to be fully responsible for the large-scale development plan in the Northwest region, and no one was allowed to change this arrangement without his approval!
I didn't really like this kind of "favoritism." Although it meant I could at least complete the plan with peace of mind, it would definitely deepen Henry's suspicion of me. It seems I need to make plans for the long term; a loyal minister encountering a tyrannical ruler rarely ends well!
At the meeting, the boss's wife and Henry were very attentive to the boss, appearing as a virtuous wife and son, a picture of a happy family.
But seeing the big boss's dejected appearance, I couldn't help but feel a pang of sadness. No matter how shrewd, capable, or ambitious a person may be, they cannot possibly overcome aging and illness.
After the meeting, the boss's wife summoned me to see her alone.
"Vice President, hello, Madam," I greeted her respectfully.
"No need to be so polite, Mr. Yang," she said, standing up amicably to shake my hand. "How about I call you 'Xiao Guang' like Mr. Wang does? After all, we're not strangers..." "Of course, that's no problem, Mrs. Wang," I shrugged, indicating my indifference, but secretly I was trying to decipher the deeper meaning behind her words.
"Xiao Guang," she said, sitting down in the high-backed leather executive chair, her mature feminine charm immediately and unconsciously revealed. If it weren't for the crow's feet at the corners of her eyes betraying her true age, many people would believe she was only in her thirties. She smiled and continued, "There have been some rumors circulating in the company lately about me. I wonder if you've heard them?" My heart skipped a beat, and I quickly clarified, "Mrs. Wang, I haven't heard anything about it! Besides, I'm very forgetful; I forget things very quickly." "Hmm, I also believe it has nothing to do with you, but I was just asking casually." She smiled contentedly, "I heard you're Mrs. Liu's brother-in-law, is that right? She and I are members of the women's association, and we have a good relationship. She mentions you from time to time." My face flushed, "Really? Mrs. Liu and my wife are very close sisters, and we often see each other." "I heard she's pregnant recently and flew back to Malaysia to rest during her pregnancy. Alas! I won't have a chance to congratulate her in person." My heart skipped a beat, but of course, I didn't show it on my face, "Yes! She's been married for so many years, and..." "Finally, it's here." "Children are very important to us women..." the landlady sighed, "especially those of us who rely on our husbands for a living." "Mrs. Wang..."
she looked at me meaningfully, "We're both straightforward people, so I won't say any more formalities. Xiao Guang, Henry is my son, and he's my support for the rest of my life. As his mother, of course I have to protect him. But for Lang Nu's sake, I can't ignore you either. Therefore, I hope you won't make things difficult for him anymore, and will help him properly, okay?" "Mrs. Wang," I took a deep breath, "I've never wanted to go against Henry; it's just that he's been making things difficult for me." "Is that so?" She sighed, looking at me with a hint of regret, "I should have known. From the first time I met you, I knew you and Lang Nu were the same kind of people..." As she spoke, she fell into deep thought.
"..." I didn't bother her.
"Xiao Guang, how is Lang Nu?" she suddenly looked up and asked.
I composed myself and replied, "His health should be fine now, but he'll need a long period of rest to recover." "He's a truly good person; he'll surely be blessed with good fortune," the landlady said thoughtfully. "Mr. Wang said that both he and his daughter resigned, is that right?" "Yes!" I felt a little surprised; she should have known this earlier!
"Oh!" She seemed to notice my astonishment, coughed twice, and then said seriously, "Xiao Guang, would you be interested in replacing Lang Nu and being stationed in Shanghai long-term?" "Shanghai…" My heart skipped a beat. The mainland has been developing rapidly in recent years; there should be plenty of opportunities! And it would also avoid a direct confrontation with Henry. "And Xiaoqian and Haichao are both there..." She smiled and said, "You don't have to answer me right away. Go home and discuss it with your wife!" I smiled awkwardly, "Yes! This isn't just my business. Thank you for reminding me, Mrs. Wang." "By the way, this arrangement is something Mr. Wang and I just came up with. It's just a preliminary idea and it's not appropriate to announce it publicly yet. Do you understand?" She called to me as I turned to leave.
I nodded and replied, "I understand."
To be honest, I was somewhat tempted by the arrangement to go to Shanghai. Although the boss's wife didn't say it, taking over Langnu's post at the Shanghai branch was essentially a promotion to the highest management level. It took Langnu eight years to climb to that position... and leaving Hong Kong, a place of trouble, would avoid a direct confrontation with Henry, and might even improve our relationship.
"What's wrong?" Pingting brought in the coffee and, seeing me lost in thought, couldn't help but ask, "Mr. Yang, during today's meeting, the big boss personally praised your work performance. Even if you weren't flattered, you should at least be pleased! Why do you seem so preoccupied?" I took a sip of coffee. Huh? You've regressed again. I couldn't help but frown. "Pingting, your Chinese has gotten as bad as your coffee-making skills. 'Presentious' is a derogatory term!" She didn't argue with me, but just made a face at me, looking completely unconvinced.
I was already used to her attitude, and with a wry smile, I casually asked, "Pingting, are you interested in going to Shanghai?" "Shanghai?" She looked at me with surprise. "Are you planning to take me on a business trip?" "Not a business trip," I added, "I mean, staying there long-term to develop my career." "Mr. Yang, are you transferring to Shanghai?" She frowned.
I held up a finger and whispered, "Of course not! It's just a possibility. I was just asking if it's true, and if so, I'd like to find you a way out." "Thank you," she replied, her expression strange. "I'll consider it." "Pingting," I instructed her, "Don't tell anyone about this, okay?" She bit her lower lip and nodded.
Just then, the landline on my desk rang. Pingting glanced at me and tactfully left.
"Hello, this is Yang Guang." I picked up the receiver.
"Guang, it's me. I'm back."
Hearing that familiar voice, I was instantly stunned!
It was Fengyi.
"Guang, it's me. I'm back." The voice on the other end of the line was flat, the complete opposite of my rapidly fluctuating emotions.
"Fengyi..." I responded, suddenly unsure what to say.
"Guang, he's gone!" A hint of sorrow crept into the flat tone: "...I want to see you." "I'm coming right now!" I hurriedly folded the messy documents, grabbed my coat, and rushed out of the office. In my haste, I only managed to turn back and shout to the surprised Pingting, "I have some urgent business this afternoon, I have to leave early. If anything happens, just call my cell phone!" She didn't even have time to reply, just stared blankly at the phone receiver as I quickly left.
When I arrived, Fengyi was already waiting for me in the villa's garden. As soon as she saw the maid leading me in, she couldn't help but rush up to me, burying her face in my chest and bursting into tears without any hesitation.
The old worker behind her also had red eyes, looking at the mistress who was crying uncontrollably with pity. He also pursed his lips and said sadly with tears in his eyes, "This is the first time the mistress has cried since the master left..." After crying for a whole hour, Fengyi finally stopped crying. She wiped her swollen eyes with her sleeve, looked up at me, and then suddenly laughed out loud.
"Fengyi..."
...Is she so heartbroken that she's gone crazy?
"I'm fine..." She moved away from my chest, which was covered in tears and snot, straightened up, and even stretched languidly: "Finished crying!" She reached out to smooth her disheveled hair and took out a small mirror to check her makeup, which was smeared with tears.
"Fengyi, are you really alright?"
"I'm alright!" She smiled sweetly. "I'm still very sad, but I won't cry anymore." She reached out and patted my shoulder, noticing how wet it was. She couldn't help but laugh and said, "Thank you for your shoulder. It seems I owe you a favor and should also buy you a new shirt." She frowned, looking at my blank expression, and sighed. "Not funny?" I shook my head.
She sighed again, turned, and stood up.
"I've been holding it in so hard, but I don't want to cry in front of his family." She stopped at the window, looking out at the vast garden. The afternoon sun shone like beams of light, piercing through the heavy curtains and casting a soft golden edge on her hair.
"...They just say I'm acting. Nobody believes my love for him is real." "Even...I don't want to believe it myself." She wiped her face with her hand: "...Until I saw his peaceful face sleeping in the coffin, I realized that my resentment towards him had long been dissolved by his genuine love and care for me over the years. I truly love him." "Guang, I'm sorry!" she sobbed.
Her apology made me feel a pang of sadness. To be honest, I was a little disappointed—I had always hoped that Fengyi would still love me. Last time, we almost rekindled our old flame, although we both managed to restrain ourselves and didn't betray our partners. But afterwards, I also felt a despicable regret for not forcing myself on her. She is absolutely a very beautiful woman full of mature charm, and the first girl to leave an indelible mark on my heart. But most importantly, there is no doubt that there is still that feeling of our hearts beating between us.
I sighed...but also felt relieved! After shedding that selfish, chauvinistic mindset, I actually felt a sense of relief.
"Fengyi, I understand," I said with a knowing, bitter smile.
"Guang, you wouldn't understand." She was still facing away from the sunlight, so I couldn't see her expression. But from her tone, I clearly felt a strong sense of self-deprecation and helplessness: "Do you know? It was he who framed my father and caused our family to go bankrupt." "What?" I blurted out.
"That was his confession to me before he died." She half-turned and leaned against the window: "He was the one who orchestrated the whole scheme." I couldn't contain my shock and stood up to walk to her side.
"He deliberately set a trap for my father. And after my father's business failed, he set traps again and again, making him sink deeper and deeper into despair. Because he knew very well that unless we became penniless, he could never have me." "His plan was very successful. My father really went bankrupt, we really became penniless, and I really couldn't stand poverty. Between a comfortable life and a life of toil and poverty, I chose the former and followed him." "...His only miscalculation was that my father couldn't bear the business failure and committed suicide. He originally planned to marry me and then immediately take back everything my father had lost...My father was always his best friend." She slowly turned around, her beautiful face shrouded in shadow: "Unfortunately, he miscalculated! My father was one step ahead of him." "He finally got what he wanted, but he paid with a lifetime of guilt! Over the years, he has carried this sin, and can only use all his strength to make it up to me and my family. He also lives in constant fear, afraid that I will leave him immediately after I find out the truth..." I remained silent. " I never imagined things would turn out like this!"
"I was so stupid, wasn't I? I should have hated him. He killed my father, destroyed my purest first love, forced me to leave the man I loved most in my life, and deceived me for over ten years... But... I didn't hate him!" "I curse myself! I should have hated him!"
"Fengyi..." I pulled her into my arms tightly: "It's all in the past. No matter how much he wronged you back then, he has made amends over the years. As a man, I can fully feel how deeply he loves you, and I believe that even if he were asked to die for you, he would do it without hesitation. And as a husband, I completely understand his guilt towards you. I believe that keeping this secret from you is much harder for him than confessing everything to you." "I know... I know." Fengyi sobbed weakly in my arms: "But he killed my father, I should hate him!" "I should hate him..." she sobbed.
She excitedly raised her head, and her cold cherry lips quickly pressed against my lips. We held each other tightly, our tongues mingling passionately, exchanging saliva as we opened our hearts to each other without reservation. We didn't say a word, but we deeply felt each other's love and apology.
The bright world outside slowly faded, as if drawing a period to this bittersweet, unrequited love. We remained tightly embracing, just like in the days when we were deeply in love. But we both knew that moment was completely over! Fengyi was still clinging to her deceased husband's memory; for her to accept another's love would be a long time coming.
I believed it was impossible between us, and I couldn't let go of my current life, a fact Fengyi understood perfectly well. We remained tightly embracing, neither of us harboring any desire, both knowing we could only be good friends, good friends who could never be involved in romantic love.
"Ah Guang, I'm sorry," Fengyi gently released my hand, but still buried her face in my chest.
"No need to apologize, Grandma owes me nothing." I understood what she meant: "I understand, we'll always be good friends." "Thank you." She was still nestled against my chest, and I couldn't see her expression at all.
I don't know how much time passed. The phone on the table rang again, I don't know how many times it had rung by. Fengyi sighed, gently pushed me away, and slowly sat up to answer the phone. She listened with a serious expression while straightening her disheveled clothes. I heard her say something like, "Hmm... well done." She then instructed the maid to prepare dinner.
After a while, Fengyi's maid knocked on the door and came in, whispering a few words in her ear. Fengyi glanced at me with a bit of surprise, then whispered two instructions, and the maid nodded vigorously in response, then bowed and left the room.
"Is there something you need?" I asked curiously.
Fengyi had fully regained her usual calm and composure: "It's just a small matter. My late husband's family has always been resentful that he gave me the majority of his inheritance, so they often try to find fault with me, such as... evidence of my infidelity." She winked at me, smiling charmingly: "My bodyguards discovered that a private investigator is watching us nearby again." I gasped. We just...
She shook her head, brushing her hair aside, looking confident: "Don't worry! An hour ago, my bodyguard disguised himself as you and drove away in your car, luring the private investigator away." "But, does he have my car keys?" I asked, bewildered, instinctively touching my pocket.
"If they needed your keys to drive your car, I would have fired them long ago!" She chuckled, "Hey, Guang, you're not cut out for the role of adulterer!" My face flushed instantly, and I said with a wry smile, "Seriously! Luckily we didn't... otherwise, even if I'm not perfect, I'd have to admit I'm your lover!" Fengyi smiled mischievously, "Still making sarcastic remarks? Guang, you'd better watch out. If you really stir up the heart of this flirtatious widow, you'll regret it!" I stuck out my tongue and laughed, "Just kidding! Don't take it seriously!" She laughed heartily,
but I always felt there was a bitter taste in her cheerful laughter.
I first called Wanmei to tell her about my dinner at Fengyi's house. Fengyi also invited our whole family to come over on Sunday to discuss Xiaoyi's school enrollment arrangements. Wanmei excitedly agreed and repeatedly told me to thank Fengyi for her!
During dinner, Fengyi mentioned her plan to return to Hong Kong to settle down. She also said that she was only temporarily managing her late husband's estate.
After everything was settled, she would establish a trust fund to return the estate to her late husband's family, and she wouldn't take a single penny for herself. In any case, she had already rebuilt her family business over the years and didn't care about the inheritance at all.
I had also cautiously probed her plans regarding her love life, but she just gave me a wry look and didn't say anything more. Just when I had almost forgotten about the topic, she suddenly blurted out: "I won't stay with him forever!" She lowered her head and fell silent.
I was stunned, and it took me a while to realize that she was responding to my question.
"Ah Guang," she looked up, her eyes already brimming with tears, "I know he wouldn't want me to end up like this." "When the time comes, I'll definitely tell you!"
"..." What should I say?
Fengyi's bodyguard parked my car in a parking lot near my company. Since I wasn't in a hurry, I took Fengyi's car home. When I got out, her driver pointed to a van parked across the street from my building, saying that was the private investigator's vehicle.
Strangely enough, the van drove away quickly, seemingly realizing it had been discovered. Anyway, Fengyi and I were completely aboveboard, and I wasn't worried about being investigated, so I didn't think much of it. Back home, I even told Wanmei about being followed, treating it as a joke. ...
Until a few days later, I received a call from Fengyi.
"Ah Guang, something's strange!" Feng Yi's tone was surprised: "I had someone check, and the person the private investigator was hired to monitor that day wasn't me... it was you!" "What?" How could that be?
Feng Yi calmly analyzed: "Ah Guang, have you made enemies with someone?" "Make enemies with someone? No!" I was completely confused: "Feng Yi, then do you know what that private investigator was hired to investigate about me?" "I haven't found out the details yet," Feng Yi said: "You know, people in this line of work always have to maintain some professional ethics. I only know that he started following you these past few days." She reminded me with concern: "Ah Guang, you have to be careful too!" Chapter 3 The beautiful girl duo Annie immediately rushed into my arms and burst into tears as soon as she saw me.
I felt the surprised looks from the people in the police station. I suppressed the urge to hug her tightly, gently pushed her away, and softly asked, "Annie, what happened? Are you hurt?" I could feel her delicate body still trembling.
The policewoman who was taking Anne's statement immediately stood up and said, "She's been frightened! We suspect this wasn't an accident; someone deliberately tried to attack this young lady!" I received Joey's call near the end of my shift. She wasn't very clear on the phone; I only heard that Anne was attacked and injured on her way home from school. I panicked and rushed to the police station with Joey. Joey was even more worried than I was. She said this wasn't the first time Anne had been attacked. Last week, she was attacked again while going to her part-time job at night, but Anne easily defeated the thief and made him flee. Anne thought it was just a common robbery and didn't take it seriously, not even reporting it to the police.
"Brother Guang, I'm alright!" Annie said, wiping away her tears. "Luckily, I was quick enough to dodge, I just twisted my hand. But the building's security guard got burned by sulfuric acid." I saw that apart from her arm being bandaged, she didn't have any other injuries. However, there were several obvious burn marks from sulfuric acid on her shoes, and her backpack was the worst damaged, full of corroded and rotten holes.
The middle-aged policewoman said very solemnly, "She escaped this time purely by luck! If there hadn't been a smokeproof door to block her, or if she had dodged even half a second slower, her face would have looked like this backpack!" She described it vividly, and Zu'er immediately exclaimed in shock. Even I felt a chill run down my spine!
Annie finally calmed down a bit, but she still clung tightly to my arm and wouldn't let go. I could only gently pat her shoulder to comfort her.
"What exactly happened?"
"We're also puzzled..." The policewoman gestured for us to sit down and opened the file: "According to our preliminary investigation, this young lady is so young, and quite a well-behaved and academically excellent girl. She shouldn't have any enemies!" She looked me up and down: "Mr. Yang, she said you're her closest relative... What's your relationship?" There was a hint of ambiguity in her eyes.
I looked at Annie, who looked terrified, and explained: "Annie is my sister-in-law's classmate, and she's very familiar with our family. We know that although she has no one to rely on, and even her only sister isn't in Hong Kong, she hasn't given up on herself. She still insists on being chaste and self-reliant, so we all admire her very much.
Therefore, although she's not related to us, we treat her almost like family." The reason was quite plausible. I had prepared for someone to ask this question, so I had thought of a reasonable answer beforehand.
"Hmm! Judging from the information, she's definitely a good girl." The policewoman flipped through the files, seemingly without suspicion. "Have you considered who would want to harm her like this? According to eyewitnesses, the assailant called out the lady's name first, and only poured the corrosive liquid when she turned around, so it couldn't have been a mistake! Furthermore, after the attack, a car immediately sped away from outside the building, so this attack wasn't an accident; it was definitely planned and premeditated!" "Judging from the assailant's skillful methods, it seems like a gangster revenge attack, or perhaps a hired professional thug." As she spoke, my heart sank. Could this be related to being followed by a private investigator? What kind of people had Annie and I offended?
Could it be…
"Oh, does she have a prior record of being attacked?" The policewoman suddenly remembered.
…If it really was a hired attack for revenge, there's not much the police can do to help. "Jianghu matters should only be handled in Jianghu ways. I know who to talk to." "Ah..." Zuer seemed to remember Annie's attack last time and was about to speak, but I kicked her under the table to stop her. Fortunately, she was obedient enough to stop talking immediately and just gave me a puzzled look.
Afraid that Joey might say something inappropriate again, I quickly interjected, "Mama, just like Grandma said, Annie is a good girl. We really don't know if she offended anyone. Besides, look at her, she's been exhausted all day, and she's scared half to death. It seems we won't get any new information from her if we keep asking. Let her go home and rest, and we can continue the investigation after she's calmed down!" "Alright!" The policewoman looked at Annie, who was still like a frightened bird, and sighed, "It's really hard on her! She's really too tired, so let her rest first." "Let Annie come to my house tonight!" Joey nodded and said, "My dad used to be a policeman too." "Really?" It turned out that the policewoman and my father-in-law knew each other. "So she's my niece!
Then we have to help her even more. Don't worry, we'll definitely catch that culprit quickly." Really? I wasn't that confident!
We left Joey's address and contact number, and said our goodbyes meekly.
After settling Annie and Joey at my father-in-law's house, I met up with someone I hadn't contacted in a long time. Yes! It was Elsa! With her brother's connections, I knew she could definitely find out who orchestrated the attack on Annie.
Sure enough, the next day Elsa found the thug who threw acid on Annie. It turned out he really had been bribed to attack Annie, and the one who paid them was... Richard!
He used some thugs to bribe Annie's face with 100,000 yuan!
How despicable! Of course, I knew that Henry was behind Richard! Richard and Annie probably didn't have any deep-seated hatred, but Henry had suffered a huge setback because of Huiqi's rescue. Not only did he miss out on his chance with Annie, but he also got a severe scolding from his father and was exiled to the frontier to suffer for over a month. He didn't know that I was the one behind the whole thing, so he blamed everything on Annie, the only one exposed in the whole affair. Anne also told me that last time at the holiday home, she beat Henry up badly in order to save Huiqi, so it's no wonder he hates Anne to the core!
Although Anne used a fake address in the job application, and even her ID card and contact number were forged, it shouldn't be too difficult for a professional private investigator to find information on a beautiful girl who knows karate in a small place like Hong Kong!
I pieced together the fragmented information, slowly piecing together the current situation. Henry must have discovered through Annie that I was also involved in Hui-Chi's case, so he hired a private investigator to follow me. Because his father had explicitly forbidden him from harassing me, he was still somewhat wary of me. But Annie was different; Henry would never be so kind to her. The more
I thought about it, the angrier I became. How could they do such a thing to a girl! Fortunately, Annie was lucky enough to escape this time, otherwise I would never let them get away with it.
Elsa said that normally she couldn't interfere with these underworld affairs, but her brother, out of consideration for me and her, had issued a secret order from the underworld, saying that Annie was his friend. The thug who took money to disfigure Annie certainly wouldn't dare to lay a hand on her again, and from now on, no matter how big or small the local gangs were, they probably wouldn't dare to touch a hair on her head again.
I was only half relieved when Elsa added that if the perpetrators were just some greenhorn thugs, or Hong Kong-Guangdong gangsters who had smuggled themselves in from the mainland to commit crimes, she couldn't guarantee anything. Because they might not know her brother's orders, or they might not even obey him. Therefore, to be on the safe side, it would be best to have Annie leave Hong Kong for a while.
Elsa also suggested finding someone to teach Henry and Richard a lesson so they would have something to think about in the future. I considered it for a while, but finally refused her tempting suggestion. Firstly, Richard and the others should already know from that thug who took the money that this matter involved big shots in the underworld, so most of them wouldn't dare to mess around anymore; secondly, I didn't want to get entangled in more underworld feuds, and at the same time expose my secret of knowing Mr. Xiang. Moreover, for the sake of the big boss, it was still not appropriate for me to get too entangled with Henry for the time being.
Unexpectedly, on my way to work the next day, I ran into Richard in the elevator of the parking lot.
"Brother Guang, good morning." He said with a fake smile, looking around nervously.
"What's wrong? Why are you so flustered? Did you do something wrong and are afraid of being targeted for revenge?" I glared at him coldly.
He smiled, feigning composure, and said, "Brother Guang, what are you talking about? I don't understand!" "Really?" I turned my back to him, straightened my tie in front of the elevator mirror, and said casually, "Do you remember Annie?" Richard in the mirror visibly flinched: "...The intern who disappeared without a word! I heard she's recently involved in a gangland feud? Isn't that terrifying?" "Who... told you that?" The cold sweat on Richard's forehead betrayed him: "I'm ignorant, I've never heard of her...Brother Guang, are you and Annie very close?" I smiled casually: "We're not that close! But I heard her say that she has an uncle whose surname is 'Xiang'?" "I deliberately emphasized that rather peculiar surname: 'Hey, Richard, didn't she suddenly disappear after that farewell party you arranged? And your good friend David seemed to have been pursuing her relentlessly! You should know more about her than I do!' Richard, pale-faced, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He must have already found out about Mr. Xiang's involvement from that thug.
'Richard, I know there's been some misunderstanding between us, and I know you've been helping Henry. But as the saying goes, "A shrewd person speaks, a fool acts," and David's case is a perfect example. I've always considered you a friend, which is why I'm giving you this advice: Wake up! Don't let yourself be used anymore.'" “Oh! A friend?” Richard’s tone shifted. “Brother Guang, thank you so much for thinking so highly of me! I’m not as good at social maneuvering as you, as shrewd and capable, and as charming as you, with even the big boss and his wife showing you special favor. I’m just a lowly nobody, I really have no choice! Can I refuse what the boss orders?” He looked at me stubbornly. “Besides, even if he didn’t ask me to do it, he could have found someone else!
You know he won’t listen to me…”
“Richard, whether you listen or not, never do anything illegal for others. No matter how big the reward, it’s not worth it if it means ruining your future!” I turned to him and said earnestly.
“Is that so? I only know that every wrong has its perpetrator, and every debt its debtor. Besides, I’ve learned to tell who my true friends are, and who are just friends in name only!” He avoided my gaze, crossing his arms and staring at the elevator ceiling.
I knew he wouldn't listen to me, so I just sighed, "Sigh! I've said everything I need to say. Whether you listen or not is up to you!" Just then, the elevator stopped with a "ding," and Richard rushed out, coldly replying as he left, "I'll remember your words, thank you, friend!" I stopped him, "Whether you know it or not, tell that bastard private investigator to get lost right now. Otherwise, I'll call the police and sue him for violating my privacy! Also, tell Henry for me that if he's going to deal with me, he should do it openly and honestly, not secretly, and without involving other innocent people." I left the stunned Richard beside the elevator and strode away.
This… could be considered a formal declaration of war!
The next few days were very calm, like the calm before a storm. Henry and Richard didn't make a move, and there was no new news from Elsa. Fengyi even told me that the private investigator had stopped following me because his employer had asked him to cancel the investigation. As for Annie's case, due to Mr. Xiang's orders, the police couldn't find any evidence and, with no progress, had to temporarily shelve it. It seems they'll just let it fizzle out.
But I still can't completely relax. That weekend afternoon, I used the excuse of accompanying Annie home to get some clothes and took her home. Zuer came along too. I told them about Elsa's advice and my suggestion to arrange for Annie to study in Canada.
Annie, of course, refused.
"Annie, I've already talked to Mary. She's willing to take care of you, and Huiqi's father has also agreed to cover all your tuition and living expenses. You saved his daughter, and he's willing to unconditionally support your studies as a way of repaying you." "Brother Guang, I don't want to go..." Annie lowered her head.
"Why? Annie, I know that studying abroad has always been your dream. And it's really dangerous for you to stay here. How can I be at ease with you!" I asked knowingly.
"But... Brother Guang, I don't want to leave you!" She covered her face with her hands and sobbed.
"Silly girl! Don't you understand our situation? You should be pursuing your wonderful and exciting life, and you shouldn't waste your precious youth on a bad man like me." I gently held her trembling shoulders and said, "Even if it weren't for this, we were destined to separate in the end. Why not take this opportunity to calmly think about whether our relationship should continue? Because that would be too unfair to you." She still refused, so I shook my head, stopping her from uttering her protest: "Annie, if you suffer any harm because of me, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life and will never be able to forgive myself." Annie's face was covered in tears, and she bit her lower lip, shaking her head violently: "No! I don't want to leave you!" She threw herself into my arms.
I held her tenderly, softly comforting her, "I've thought about selfishly keeping you by my side forever, but that's impossible! That would be too unfair to you. Why not forget me while you're still young?" "No! Brother Guang, I'll never forget you in this life..." Annie cried sorrowfully, her sobs piercing my heart.
"Zu'er..." Annie looked at Zu'er through tears, seeking her support.
Actually, Zu'er had been very quiet today, barely uttering ten words the entire way.
"Zu'er?" I noticed her unusual expression.
She looked at me with a strange expression, remained silent for a moment, and then gave a weak, bitter smile: "Annie, Guang-ge is right!" Her small lips were tightly pursed: "There's only one reason Grandma stayed, and that's Guang-ge... But as he said, there's no future for you two. It might be better to be free sooner." "Zu'er..." Even Annie noticed that Zu'er was acting strangely: "Zu'er, what did Grandma say? Does Grandma also agree with me leaving Guang-ge?" Annie wiped away her tears and said incredulously: "Is Grandma jealous and wants to send me away?" By the end, she had become a little agitated.
"No!" Zu'er's eyes welled up with tears: "Annie, I'll go with Grandma!" "What?" Annie and I both exclaimed in surprise.
Zuer finally couldn't hold back anymore and threw herself into my arms, crying, "I just can't forget you! Guang-ge, I'm so sorry!" She looked up, her beautiful eyes already brimming with tears: "I've heard you say it, I've tried so hard so many times, but no one can replace you... No! It just can't!" Zuer! I thought Luo and her boyfriend's relationship was going well, but I never knew she was suffering so much inside.
"It's all my fault! I've let you two down." My eyes were blurry too, and I could only hold them tightly, letting them cry their hearts out in my arms.
I sighed deeply. It was all my fault, I shouldn't have let it start!
"Guang-ge... this isn't your fault!" Zuer stopped crying first: "We did it willingly, and you didn't deceive us. Besides, we all know in our hearts that you genuinely care about us." Annie, though sobbing uncontrollably, nodded in agreement.
"But I've thought about it, you'll always be Second Sister's..." Zuer wiped away the tears streaming down her face. "Every time I see you, Second Sister, and Xiaoyi living happily and warmly as a family, I feel incredibly guilty, like I'm ruining your happiness." She took Annie's small hand. Annie lowered her head; I knew she felt the same way.
"And I've found myself becoming more and more..." Zuer's face twitched, biting her lower lip hard. "Being more and more jealous of Second Sister!" "Zuer, so Grandma also..." Annie exclaimed, glancing at me guiltily before immediately lowering her head again, too ashamed to look at me.
Zuer saw this and, understandingly, hugged Annie, smiling bitterly. "Do you think I don't understand Grandma's feelings?" She turned back to gaze at me tenderly. "I've had a crush on Guang-ge for a long time. When it comes to loving him, am I any less devoted than Grandma?" "Zuer..." Annie looked up at Zuer.
"…Therefore, we shouldn't make things difficult for him even more." Zuer sighed. "If this continues, Second Sister will find out sooner or later. Then even more people will suffer! Not just the three of us, but Second Sister and Xiaoyi will suffer forever. Mom, Dad, and everyone around us will blame him!" "Zuer, don't say anymore…" Annie pleaded, crying.
I looked at the two of them silently. They were much more sensible than I had imagined.
Especially Zuer! She bravely spoke out the truth that we had always feared, dared not say, but would one day have to face.
We slowly calmed down, and Zuer then intermittently recounted her relationship with her boyfriend during the holidays.
"He's just a kid! He doesn't understand girls' feelings at all, he only cares about playing all day." Zuer complained. "I don't even feel a little bit of love!" She looked at me wistfully. "I'd rather spend a minute with you than play with him all day!" Sigh! I shook my head and smiled bitterly. Faced with a precocious girl like Joey, how could boys her age understand her feelings? Especially in matters of the heart, Joey had already experienced so much.
"The longer I spend with him, the more I miss your gentleness and thoughtfulness, your maturity and stability..." Joey's face suddenly flushed: "And the feeling you always give me, the feeling of life and death..." "Joey!" Annie's eyes widened: "Are Grandma and Paul already...?" "No way!" Joey puffed out her cheeks and hit Annie: "He just wants to! That lecherous guy doesn't know anything, he just gropes roughly. I won't let him do that!" "...Besides, I only make love with the person I love. And I don't have any feelings for him at all..." She looked at me sadly.
"Joey." I held her small hand. "
Since I can't have you, and I can't forget you..." Joey gently stroked the back of my hand, lowered her head and said: "Leaving you might be the only way." She slowly looked at Annie. Annie's face turned deathly pale! Joey was talking about herself, but also about her!
"Studying abroad is a good arrangement," Joey continued calmly. "Let's let go together!" Annie looked at me painfully.
I gazed into those sorrowful eyes and nodded resolutely.
Deciding to break up, we both felt a sense of relief. Perhaps deep down, we had already prepared for this day to come, but neither of us wanted to let go first!
My feelings were the most conflicted. Letting them go far away and find a wonderful life was a promise I made to myself and to them, but deep down, I was a thousand times, a million times reluctant. What man would mind having a young and beautiful mistress? Especially since I had two! And both of them were truly sincere towards me!
I knew that if I just said the word, Joey and Annie would willingly stay and continue this secret, illicit relationship with me.
But that would be too selfish!
Joey was right!
I really am a bad man! I couldn't help but think of Qing'er, Apple, Huiqi, and Haichao. No wonder they all chose the same path—leaving me!
Everyone was surprised by Zuer's sudden decision to study abroad. My mother-in-law initially strongly opposed it, thinking Zuer was too young and worried about her leaving home alone. But my father-in-law and Wanmei felt that studying abroad could cultivate independence, and with Annie by her side and Mary taking care of her in Canada, they finally persuaded my mother-in-law to let Zuer go.
Actually, starting to look for a school after the semester had already begun was almost impossible, but Mary was incredibly resourceful. In less than a week, she found a good high school for Zuer and Annie. And she quickly completed all the formalities so they could get to Canada as soon as possible to avoid falling too far behind and affecting their grades.
The day of separation arrived in the blink of an eye. On the weekend before they left, I specially arranged a whole day off to spend a happy and romantic last night with them.
They even booked the hotel room where the three of us first met, wanting to relive that unforgettable and passionate encounter with me.
"Clink!" We clinked our glasses lightly and downed our champagne in one gulp.
"No one is allowed to mention breaking up today! Whoever breaks the rule will be severely punished!" Joey, the mischievous girl , pouted and said. Annie, whose eyes were already a little red, immediately lowered her head and secretly wiped away her tears when she heard the rule.
"Silly girl, don't cry." I gently hugged her and let her sit on my lap. "We're not going to never see each other again. Studying abroad is a good thing! And it's something you've always wanted to do." "But..." Annie wiped the tears from her cheeks: "I don't want to leave you!" "Foul!" Joey also plopped down on my other lap, hugged my neck and said coquettishly: "Brother Guang, Annie broke the rule, she should be punished!" Annie immediately protested: "Where did I break the rule?"
"Cry, Grandma!" Joey stared at Annie playfully. Annie was taken aback and immediately looked at me guiltily. I chuckled to myself. This silly girl is too straightforward. Actually, according to the rules Joey just mentioned, she didn't even mention breaking the rules, so it shouldn't be considered a violation.
"Brother Guang, what do you think we should do to punish her?" Zuer pressed on, insisting that I punish Annie: "How about this! Let's punish you by not letting you touch Brother Guang today." Zuer winked at me, stuck out her tongue, and smiled.
Annie's face immediately changed, and she threw herself onto the bed and burst into tears. I glared at Zuer and quickly ran over to comfort Annie: "Annie, don't cry. Zuer was just talking nonsense. You didn't break the rules." Annie rubbed her red eyes and got up, crying pitifully, "Brother Guang, I can't bear to part with you." "Silly girl!" I put my arm around her shoulder and sat down on the bed: "Didn't we agree? You two should focus on your studies and use this time to think about our relationship. Besides, maybe you'll meet your real Prince Charming over there?" "I will never love another one!" Annie said, puffing out her cheeks.
Zuer shrugged and smiled wryly, saying, "Brother Guang, I believe her! Annie is always so stubborn; once she says something, she won't go back on her word. I'm more obedient than her; I'll listen to you and try to find a boyfriend." She hugged my neck and said coquettishly, "...But whether I can find someone better than you, I can't guarantee!" "Hmm! Good girl! At least you're willing to try." I gave Zuer a kiss.
"I'll be good too!" Annie saw me kissing Zuer and insisted on getting a kiss as well, "But I can't guarantee that either." "I don't need you to promise anything." I hugged the two lovely girls and kissed each of them, "If in a few years, when you two little devils have grown up, you still remember what this old man said, what else can I say but to be overjoyed? But at least you should really try to let go of this burden of mine and see the outside world!" "I know! Teacher Yang!" Zuer replied seriously with a straight face and pursed lips, while Annie chuckled. For a moment, I forgot all my feelings of parting. I saw the two little girls staring at me with their innocent eyes, wondering what mischief they were up to. Annie's face suddenly turned red, and she frantically pulled at Joey's hand. Joey
, however, shyly shook her head. I couldn't help but frown and ask, "Hey, what mischief are you two up to now?" Annie's face turned even redder, and she wouldn't even look at me, vigorously shaking Joey's little hand. Joey kept pulling away, finally pouting and saying, "I can tell you, but you have to go first!" Annie glanced at me, her neck even flushed. She nodded reluctantly, saying, "Okay... then tell me quickly, Grandma!" I was naturally very curious, so I crossed my arms to see what they were up to.
Seeing that Annie had agreed, Zuer took a deep breath and slowly brought her mouth close to my ear, whispering, "Brother Guang, Annie said she wants to give you her last virginity today." Her last virginity? "Boys..." I stared at them, my eyes wide.
"It wasn't me! It was Zuer who suggested it!" Annie had already hidden her face behind her hands in embarrassment. Zuer's face was also flushed, looking at me with tender affection.
"Boys..." I knew they were both bothered that they hadn't been able to save their first time for me. But anal sex, for me, was just a novelty to satisfy my youthful curiosity. After trying it a few times with my girlfriend back then, I hadn't tried it for many years.
"That hurts!" I warned them. "I understand your feelings. Whether you're a virgin or not doesn't matter. What matters is that I know your affection." "No! We've thought it through. We want to leave the deepest impression on you before we leave." The two girls shook their heads together. "We won't forget you, and we hope you'll remember us too." I was so moved by their sincerity that I couldn't speak. I could only hug these two beautiful girls who had given me everything without reservation.
We hugged for a while, and then Joey impatiently urged me from my arms, "Annie, come on! We just ate so much. If we need to go to the toilet again, then all that washing this morning will have been for nothing." "What?" I let go of them. "You've already washed yourself clean this morning?" Annie's face immediately turned as red as an apple, and Joey blushed and spat, "Of course! It'll always get dirty there!" Seeing her sulking, I couldn't help but recall my first experience trying anal sex.
The girl was a junior in my university. She had a cold and missed class, staying in her dorm to rest. We were really getting along well, so I skipped class to visit her, and ended up in her bed. I remember she had a fever, her whole body was hot, and her vagina was burning like a small furnace.
I was thrusting into her from behind, and maybe because she was so wet, a sudden long thrust caused my penis to enter a completely unfamiliar place. She screamed like a pig being slaughtered, almost fainting from the pain. I was completely captivated by the novelty of that tightness and didn't hear her protests, continuing to thrust forcefully. Although I quickly succumbed to the tightness and ejaculated, her anus was already torn and bleeding. My penis and her bed were covered in yellowish-black filth, which was honestly disgusting. She was angry with me for almost a month before forgiving me, and even told me that she actually felt good that time. We tried anal sex a few more times after that, but we learned our lesson and knew to wash ourselves thoroughly first.
Seeing that I wasn't speaking, Annie probably thought I was worried they weren't clean enough, so she quickly explained, "We washed very carefully, first…" Her face grew increasingly red: "First we went to the toilet, then we rinsed ourselves three times with warm water, and the last time we even added soap…" I gently kissed her: "How could it be dirty? Every inch of your bodies is so pure, so beautiful." "I'm not afraid of getting dirty," Zuer interjected, "I'm just afraid it will really hurt… Look, is his thing so big?" She had already noticed my enormous dragon, awakened from its reverie: "It's so much bigger than the tap we used this morning…" She gestured with her fingers.
Hearing this, even Annie hesitated a little. She looked at me with conflicted eyes, finally biting her lower lip and saying resolutely, "I'm not afraid! I've made up my mind." Seeing Annie's determination, Zuer gritted her teeth and echoed, "Then I'm not afraid either?" Looking at these two reckless girls, I really didn't know what to say. Moreover, my long-buried curiosity was awakened by these two beautiful girls, and I really wanted to try hiking again.
"Alright! Since you two insist, I don't want to spoil your fun." I said with a smile, "But I don't trust you, so I'm going to wash you again myself." This sentence, of course, made both of their faces turn red again.
"Brother Guang, I can't take it anymore! Come on!" Annie said breathlessly, lying on the edge of the bathtub. Zuer had already been turned over and surrendered by my penetration, and was lying on the other side of the bathtub, soaking in the warm water and resting with her eyes closed.
In the bathroom, I not only carefully washed the two beautiful girls from head to toe, but also took their place on the spot under the warm water of the shower. Zuer, already exhausted, was further provoked by Annie's encouragement, and within ten minutes she had already climaxed several times, begging for mercy and retreating from the front lines. I pressed my advantage, immediately expanding the battlefield to Annie's voluptuous body, pressing her against the edge of the bathtub, and penetrating her naturally tight and deep flower path in one swift motion.
After no less than ten rounds of "training," Annie had long since learned how to adapt to my intrusion, and had even begun to know how to thrust her firm little buttocks, allowing my assault rod to reach the deepest part of her flesh. Her large breasts bounced up and down, accompanied by her alluring and beautiful moans, almost making me lose my footing.
I slowly used my fingers, covered in her juices, to gradually open up her small, beautiful anus. First, with my little finger, lubricated by the thick love juice, it easily penetrated that tightly closed little cave. Annie was in the throes of pleasure, her attention completely overwhelmed by the overwhelming ecstasy, completely unaware that her other little hole had also been breached. She only cried out in pain when I switched to my thicker index finger. I then thrust my hips in forcefully twice, making her feel utterly ecstatic. I then added another finger, feeling the hard, throbbing penis moving in and out rapidly through the thin flesh between her rectum and vagina.
Annie had clearly never experienced this unusual sensation before. Her whole body convulsed violently, and she gasped for breath. Her two orifices locked tightly, preventing my two "armies" from moving. Although my penis was immobilized, my fingers, still inside her anus, could still bend and move. I then vigorously rubbed the trembling walls of her vagina. The shock was unexpected; Annie suddenly screamed like a madwoman, grabbing wildly and even tearing down the shower curtain. Caught off guard by the wet curtain covering my head, I was startled and lost control of my ejaculation. My hot semen spurted out with a "whoosh" into Annie's warm, wonderful little hole. Exhausted, I lay on
Annie's back, savoring the intense pleasure after ejaculation and listening to her satisfied, melodious breaths.
"Wow! Are you demolishing the building?" A hot ball of semen pressed against my back. Zuer, that little brat, had rested enough and was teasing me again.
"Zu'er," I patted her ample bottom, "get down first so I can carry Annie back to bed. She'll catch a cold if she faints here." Zu'er laughed and jumped down, looking at Annie, who was unconscious but still had a satisfied smile on her face, and asked in surprise, "Brother-in-law, you've already..." I picked up the naked Annie by the waist and laughed, trying to scare her, "She fainted from the pain before we even started!" "I don't believe it!" Zu'er made a cute face, "Look at her smile, she doesn't look like she fainted from the pain at all, she's fainted from happiness!" I gently put Annie back on the bed and covered her with a light blanket. When Zu'er saw that I had put Annie down, she sat far away and didn't dare to sit down next to me. I looked at her in surprise, and she shyly pouted and said, "It's agreed that she'd go first..." Looking at her face, which was both frightened and expectant, I chuckled and said, "Actually, it doesn't have to be anal sex. If you don't want to, I definitely won't force you." But seeing me say that, she insisted, "No! We've decided to give you our virginity... Guang-ge, come on!" Saying this, she ran off the bed, took out a tube of lubricant from her backpack, and handed it to me, her face flushed.
"You've even prepared this?" I shook my head in surprise.
Her ears turned bright red from my gaze, and she buried her face in the pillow, refusing to look at me. Seeing her so shy, I stopped teasing her and gently climbed onto her back, kissing her fair neck. The moment I sucked on her earlobe, she went limp. I slowly parted her long, beautiful legs with my thighs, and gently pressed my newly equipped, ready-to-be-engaged dragon against her tender, drooling lips.
"Ah..." Zuer let out a long breath, her narrow, fleshy opening being filled inch by inch. Even after my repeated exploration, the shallow passage still couldn't completely swallow me. I slowly penetrated deeper, carefully feeling the tight, contracting walls of her flesh, and slowly began the most primal exchange between the sexes.
My fingers weren't idle either; I used the same method I had used on Annie on Zuer. Only this time, I coated my invading fingers with lubricant. Zuer's little chrysanthemum was even more delicate than Annie's, and its color was a beautiful, deep red. Under the guidance of two fingers, the tiny clitoris finally opened slightly, vaguely revealing the tender, dark red flesh inside.
By this time, Zuer was almost there. I thrust forward, my penis forcefully forcing open her tightly closed vulva, shoving it all into her beautiful little mouth. Zuer shuddered, screaming as she released another large amount of hot, nectar.
While she was still basking in the afterglow of her orgasm, I quickly withdrew my still-fierce dragon, gently pressing it against her still-open chrysanthemum bud. The fear of being besieged made Zuer shiver. Goosebumps rose all over her body, and she said in a trembling voice, "Brother Guang, I'm scared..." "Want to do it again?" I increased the pressure, the tip of my huge penis already forcing open her desperately resisting chrysanthemum.
Zuer tilted her head back in pain, but still insisted, "Come on!" I gently kissed her ear, slowly and forcefully pushing the entire head of my penis in completely. Watching the cracks on her delicate chrysanthemum slowly open, trembling tautly. The enormous penis, like a stake drilling into an oil well, stretched the narrow opening as if it were about to burst.
Zuer was already in tears from the pain. I stopped drilling and began a slow rotation, allowing her to gradually adjust to the excruciating pain of being torn apart. After a while, she stopped crying. I quickly and gently comforted her, "Does it hurt a lot? If it hurts too much…" Before I could finish, she stopped me, "Brother Guang, it's much better now! Anyway, we've already started, you can continue!" Seeing her determination, I didn't hesitate any longer. The penis gradually penetrated deeper, stopping several times when Zuer couldn't bear it anymore. It took more than ten minutes to finally complete the impossible task, fully penetrating the virgin's cavity.
"It's done! Zuer, it's finished!" I tenderly licked away the tears streaming down her face; this brave girl was already half-conscious from the pain. I was afraid she couldn't handle it, so I dared not move anymore. I simply pressed against her flawless, glistening back and soft, moist buttocks, letting my hard, fiery rod be completely enveloped by her tight, tender flesh, trembling with each thrust. I quietly savored this moment, this beautiful body of Zuer's completely mine.
I don't know if it was her or me who started moving first, but we gradually became dissatisfied with this static, simple contact and began a slow but rhythmic writhing. Zuer was still wincing in pain, but with my gentle thrusts, she began to intermittently let out gasps of pain. Gradually, she seemed to adapt, and the frequency of her cries of pain decreased, only letting out a cry or two when I accidentally lost control and pulled too hard. On the contrary, the super tightness made it impossible for me to endure, especially the strong contractions near the opening of her little hole, which made it even harder for me to last. In less than five minutes, I injected my first burst of hot semen into Zuer's virgin anus.
The shrunken little worm was almost immediately expelled by the tight little anus. I tenderly kissed her exhausted, tender body. Her chrysanthemum, bruised and mangled, had become a small, finger-sized hole, and through the slightly open opening, I could vaguely see the tender pink flesh inside, trembling slightly. A little bit of white semen, mixed with traces of crimson blood, was slowly flowing out.
I was actually quite tired myself, so I pulled the covers over myself and fell into a deep sleep, embracing my lovely sister-in-law.
A series of tremors behind me woke me. I slowly opened my eyes. Zuer was still sleeping peacefully in my arms, her soft breath tickling my armpit. Annie, on the other hand, was constantly wriggling slightly behind me, making the bed shake.
I pretended to be asleep and turned to face Annie. The little girl immediately quieted down. I didn't open my eyes immediately, but I felt a warmth on my face and felt her hair tickling my chest. This little devil must be checking if I was awake. I closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep. After a while, I felt her finally move away, and that strange shaking came from the bed again.
I endured it for a little longer before secretly peeking out. It turned out that Annie was holding the lubricant and struggling to reach behind her to apply it to her anus. Because she didn't dare to move too much, her hand was having trouble finding the right spot, and she was also afraid of the pain. She kept applying it only to the outside of her anus, her slender fingers never daring to go in.
While she was concentrating on her hesitant application, I suddenly pressed down hard on her little finger, which was covered in ointment, and shoved it all the way into her unprepared anus. Annie was suddenly attacked, and tears welled up in her eyes from the pain. Her whole body immediately went limp and curled up, and she didn't even have the strength to pull her finger out.
"It hurts..." she groaned in pain.
I enveloped her entire body from behind and teased her playfully in her ear, "Didn't I already warn you it would hurt a lot? Look, even your own fingers can't take it anymore, do you still want to do it for real?" As I spoke, Xun pulled her fingers out.
She sighed and shook her head, saying, "I don't want to lose to Zuer. If she can endure the pain, how can I not?" She wiped away her tears, obediently turned her back and lay face down on the bed, gently raising her little bottom, and even reaching out to separate her two plump buttocks.
I sighed, looking at the thick layer of lubricant that almost filled her buttocks. I knew she was actually very scared. But if I didn't deflower her today, this stubborn little girl wouldn't give up.
"My dear Annie, here I come..." I pressed against her smooth jade back, kissed her pink neck, and said softly, "If it hurts too much, remember to tell me to stop!" I wiped away the excess ointment, first dragging my awakened dragon up and down along her buttocks, making Annie gasp with surprise and pleasure, her thighs unconsciously opening wider and wider.
I decided to give her an orgasm first, so I lowered my huge rod, slowly forcing open her tender petals and inserting it into her alluring flower path. Annie tilted her head back, letting out a blissful moan. For her little sister, welcoming this uninvited guest was already a familiar task. But this time, I didn't intend to go deep; I only deployed the vanguard, gently entering and exiting at the very tip of her flower cave. The greedy little sister was soon dissatisfied with such an appetizer. She let out a dissatisfied groan and thrust her little buttocks upwards, trying to entice the visitor to go deeper.
I was determined to whet her appetite, so of course I wouldn't let her succeed so easily. Every time she thrust her plump buttocks upwards, I retreated accordingly, always letting her only bite and suck on a small part of the mushroom head. My fingers began to tease her tightly closed anus sporadically, slowly moving in circles towards the center. Annie's mind was completely occupied by the unsatisfied desire in her little hole, and she didn't even notice that the other front had also been besieged.
"Oh..." Annie finally spoke, "Brother Guang, hurry..." A faint blush suddenly rose all over her body, and the rapid thrusting stopped abruptly with a violent tremor. The spasms coming from her little hole told me that she had reached her climax.
I had been waiting for this moment.
The baton that had been hiding its strength suddenly fell, completely penetrating the entire winding passage, and slamming hard into the soft flesh at the bottom of the hole. Annie didn't even have time to react, and her little anus was also simultaneously stretched open by two thick fingers. She tried her best to press against the headboard, her mouth wide open but unable to utter a sound, her slender fingers sinking into the pillow.
This intense orgasm lasted for nearly thirty seconds before Annie's tense body slowly relaxed, and she began to breathe heavily. I slowly withdrew my penis from her exhausted flower path, releasing a large amount of thick honey that had been blocked.
Annie had barely breathed a sigh of relief when she was immediately thrown into another wave of overwhelming shock by the finger that was violently pulled out of her chrysanthemum bud. Taking advantage of the moment the finger withdrew and her chrysanthemum hadn't yet closed, the enormous mushroom head swiftly forced open the cracks in her chrysanthemum pistil and plunged into the tight opening.
"Ouch!" Annie screamed in agony, her chrysanthemum desperately contracting, trying to force out the massive invader.
But thanks to the lubricant and the honey-like fluid from the previous battle, even the strong sphincter muscles of her anus couldn't stop the enormous pillar from gradually sliding in. After a series of battles, my stamina was almost depleted, and I didn't intend to engage in any more prolonged fighting. Besides, although Annie's hole wasn't as tight as Zuer's, its contraction force was much stronger. I knew I couldn't hold out for long, so I started with a series of small, rapid thrusts, and after only seven or eight strokes, I had completely blasted my entire penis inside.
Poor little Annie was almost fainting from the pain, lying limply on the bed, powerless. I quickly leaned close to her ear and apologized, "I'm sorry, did I hurt you too much?" I gently kissed away the sweat from her forehead.
She gasped for breath, her voice trembling, "It felt like being ripped open... and like it was being shoved straight into my stomach! Ugh..." Her rectum convulsed violently, squeezing my penis tightly. I was caught off guard by the sudden, intense contraction; stars flashed before my eyes, my lower back went numb, and my hot semen immediately burst out uncontrollably. The army had just conquered the last forbidden zone on Annie's body when it was immediately overwhelmed.
That night, I had dinner with them in the room before going home. As for the two girls, since they couldn't get out of bed, they had to stay at the hotel overnight. Joey was a little better, but Annie's anus was torn and bled a lot.
But they were both very excited, feeling more like complete women now.
I didn't see Joey and Annie off at the airport. They wouldn't allow it! They were afraid they wouldn't be able to control themselves and would reveal our secret relationship. My wife later complained to me that I didn't go to see her only sister off as she went abroad. But she didn't know that we had already said goodbye. I had promised the two girls that I would visit them before they graduated.
Chapter 30: The Trap
Annie and Joey's departure left me feeling dejected for a while. I admit I underestimated their importance to me. Especially Joey; without her laughter, my mother-in-law's house suddenly became quiet. My parents-in-law even spoke less. If it weren't for Xiaoyi and Wenwen's unborn grandchild keeping them company, I was really worried they would fall ill.
Wanmei has always doted on this youngest sister. With Joey going abroad to study, and her older sister also leaving Hong Kong for Malaysia to have her pregnancy, she suddenly became depressed and it took her a while to get used to it. Fortunately, she and Fengyi became good friends, and recently she has been taking Xiaoyi to Fengyi's house to play.
A couple of days ago, even Fengyi flew back to Canada. Although she had decided to return to Hong Kong to settle down, her late husband's family business was simply too vast, and it wasn't so easy for her to just leave.
I was also very busy, and my plans to go to Shanghai seemed to have changed. Although the boss's wife didn't tell me directly, rumors circulated in the company that there was another candidate for the position. I found this a bit strange; unless they planned to headhunt from outside companies, who in the company was more qualified than me? But in any case, it seemed that things wouldn't go smoothly.
After the recent board meeting, the boss's wife finally summoned me again. She revealed to us that they had originally planned to announce my appointment to succeed Lang Nu at this board meeting, but for some reason, the big boss and her plan to promote Lang Nu's successor from within the company had been leaked; someone on the board had preemptively suggested publicly selecting suitable candidates from among qualified senior staff.
The boss's wife said that fortunately, thanks to her strong advocacy, the board ultimately narrowed it down to me and another colleague. As for the choice between the two, it would have to be based on merit. The selection process involved both me and the other candidate preparing a detailed plan for development in mainland China, which we would then present and report at the next internal meeting. The candidate whose plan was chosen would then win the position.
"True gold fears no fire," and of course, I wasn't afraid of such a competition. Moreover, open competition would surely prevent gossip and accusations that I had only gotten the position through Lang Nu's connections.
The landlady refused to tell me who my competitor was. She said I would find out sooner or later.
I quickly understood what she meant—I knew who the other candidate was! Because besides me, only one other person had recently been frantically collecting information on development in mainland China… Richard!
Henry must have been using Lang Nu's position to bribe Richard; no wonder he wouldn't listen to anything. And the voices opposing my replacement of Lang Nu at the board meeting must have come from Henry! It was unusual for the landlady's attitude to be so strange!
Henry seemed determined to secure the position of general manager of the Shanghai branch for Richard. He specially assigned a whole team to help him, while simultaneously obstructing me in numerous ways; even the great news that I had finally reached an agreement with the government to resolve the dispute with environmental groups through a land swap was withheld from public announcement. I knew he was afraid this positive news would boost my reputation; but if even the boss's wife wouldn't speak up, what could I say?
And that wasn't all; he suddenly assigned me several urgent projects to handle; even government engineering bids, which our company usually avoided due to their low amounts, were thrown at me at the last minute. He only gave a brief, perfunctory answer in the meeting, saying something about my previous experience in this area, and then insisted that I be fully responsible. And coincidentally, the deadlines for all these projects were within the next week or two.
This sudden influx of extra work almost completely drained my department's manpower; I simply couldn't allocate any additional resources to help me with this proposal.
Despite the harsh conditions, I remained confident in my plan. Did I not know Richard's capabilities? Besides, because of Langnu, I had been keeping a close eye on developments in mainland China. Moreover, the plan I had conceived this time was actually presented to Langnu during my last trip to Shanghai. Even he, a "China expert," was full of praise and approval after hearing it. It was only because he suddenly fell ill that the plan couldn't be implemented.
In this matter, Pingting was my biggest help. For two whole weeks, she tirelessly stayed with me, working late into the night. Without her, I doubt I could have finished the entire project before the deadline. Her work ethic was also very serious; she carefully asked me about anything she didn't understand; it seems she truly intends to develop in Shanghai.
Our efforts paid off, and I finally finished the plan the day before the meeting. To thank Pingting, I specially invited her to dinner at a high-end restaurant that evening. The meal was very pleasant; we chatted and laughed the whole time, until we brought up Richard's proposal… “Mr. Yang, didn't you already finish your proposal? And you're quite satisfied with it yourself, so why do you still look so worried and preoccupied?” I gave a wry smile: “Do I look that worried?”
Pingting rolled her eyes at me: “You've been working day and night for the past two weeks, and your worries are written all over your face. Do you think people are blind?” “…” I didn't deny it, but just sighed.
“…Is it because of the misunderstanding between you and Mr. Wang?” She glanced at me, asking tentatively.
“Even you know!” I shook my head: “Actually, everyone in the company knows he doesn't like me!” This time, Henry mobilized a lot of people to help Richard, while I received no support; coupled with his consistently hostile attitude towards me, everyone can see that he doesn't like me.
Pingting suddenly frowned: "I heard it's because you stole his girlfriend..." I was taken aback: "Who said that?" Not many people should know about my relationship with Haichao.
"..." She lowered her head, twisting her fingers without answering.
"Ah! It's Richard!" I remembered Pingting's usual coldness towards me, and suddenly it dawned on me that Richard must have said something to her.
"Is it true?" She looked at me, vaguely pleading for a definite answer: "And, about you and your former secretary..." "Apple?" I was even more certain.
"Is that true too?" Pingting pressed.
"You could say that, I'm not entirely unrelated to their breakups with their girlfriends; but I absolutely did not steal them. Their leaving was entirely their own decision!" I sighed and said tactfully, "You can never force matters of the heart!" "You're making yourself completely innocent!" She was a little agitated, clearly dissatisfied that I hadn't answered her question directly.
"Pingting, I don't want to deny it," I said softly, looking at her. "But I can say with certainty that Apple leaving Richard and Haichao leaving Henry were both due to problems in their relationships. Even without me, the outcome would have been the same." Pingting hesitated for a moment. "You mean their breakup was due to their personalities, it was only a matter of time, and it wasn't because you interfered..." I nodded. "Simply put, that's it!"
"Then did both of their girlfriends fall in love with you?" She leaned back in her chair, crossed her arms, and suddenly asked directly.
"This..." I was stunned for a moment.
"What's wrong?" Her face immediately turned ashen; my hesitation had already given her the answer.
"Pingting, this has nothing to do with their breakup," I sighed. Although I could deny it, I didn't want to lie.
"Unrelated?" She shook her head and sneered, "Their girlfriends broke up with them because they fell in love with you, and you're saying it has nothing to do with their breakups!" "Pingting, there's no right or wrong in matters of the heart. And there are many other factors involved, which I can't tell you all. So believe it or not; I can only say one thing: I have a clear conscience." "Then Henry and Richard both have only themselves to blame," she said sarcastically.
I was angry and didn't want to argue anymore: "You've seen their behavior all along. If you knew them better, you'd know who's right and who's wrong." She gave me a suspicious look, seemingly wanting to continue arguing with me. But just then, someone walked up and patted me on the shoulder.
"Old He?" I looked up and saw him, a little surprised.
He chuckled, "Hey, Xiao Guang, what a coincidence! I actually ran into you here." I looked in his direction and saw his wife and some friends eating on the other side of the restaurant. I quickly waved to them.
"My wife wanted to come over and say hello, but seeing you weren't with Meimei..." Old He glanced at Pingting, "She was afraid of strangers, so she didn't come over." I quickly introduced, "This is Ms. Li, my colleague." I pulled Old He to sit down, "Pingting, this is Mr. He, a veteran in the construction industry, and my former boss." Pingting immediately greeted Old He politely.
"Xiao Guang, is it convenient to say a few words?" Old He glanced at Pingting and said to me in a low voice.
"No problem, Pingting is my secretary."
"That's great! Xiao Guang, I heard you haven't been very happy at work lately." He actually got straight to the point, which surprised me. Pingting was also stunned for a moment, but immediately pretended not to notice.
"If you really can't stay, remember my door is always open for you." Old He patted my shoulder affectionately. "Xiao Guang, I've always regretted not being able to keep you back then." My heart warmed. I hadn't expected that after all these years, he still valued me so much.
"Old He, thank you!" I thanked him sincerely. "You know I'm not someone who gives up easily! But I really thank you." "I understand. It's not like I want you to quit right away. You can think it over carefully before giving me an answer. Anyway, I'll be going to England with my wife for vacation in a couple of days and won't be back for two weeks." "Then have a safe trip and have fun." I waved and watched him return to his table.
"Looks like I worried for nothing. It turns out you already had a backup plan." Pingting said, her tone carrying a hint of sarcasm.
I shook my head and looked at her, saying, "If I were preparing for the future, would I spread news of my work troubles among my colleagues? Only a fool would do something so stupid as to lower their own standing. Pingting, this rumor was deliberately spread. If you think about it carefully, it's easy to figure out who's trying to force me to leave, and who's the mastermind behind this whole thing." She frowned, but couldn't find a way to refute me.
"Never mind, let's not talk about it anymore." I smiled, breaking the silence. "Pingting, you haven't given me a formal answer yet. Will you come to Shanghai with me?" "..." She avoided my gaze and remained silent for a while before whispering, "I need to think about it some more. I'll tell you after things are decided!" Finally, we arrived!
I walked confidently into the large conference room filled with company directors and senior executives, with the feeling of "The wind is howling, the Yi River is cold, the hero departs never to return." Pingting followed behind me, carrying a large stack of copies of the project proposal. She had rarely seen such a large scene before, and she was trembling uncontrollably, her face pale with fear.
"Relax! It's okay! You have to have faith in me!" I patted her cold hand gently.
She bit her pale lower lip, saying helplessly, "No, I'm too nervous! Mr. Yang, I want to go to the restroom to wash my face and calm down." "Alright!" I couldn't help but chuckle. "Come back quickly, you'll have to help me operate the computer and project the slides when I explain the proposal later!" "Okay!" She immediately ran out as if she had been granted a reprieve. Watching her staggering figure, I recalled the first time I had to give a project presentation to a client, wasn't I just as nervous as she was?
At this moment, the vice president, who was also the boss's wife, arrived. Henry and Richard stood on either side of her, chatting and laughing. Seeing Richard's confident demeanor, I suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.
"Alright, the meeting begins!" The boss's wife coughed lightly twice, and the colleagues immediately fell silent.
The proprietress, adopting the stern face befitting a vice president, announced, "Our agenda today begins with Richard and Yang Guang presenting their prepared mainland development plans. These plans not only relate to the company's future direction in mainland China but are also one of our considerations in selecting the head of the Shanghai branch. Therefore, everyone is encouraged to offer their opinions." "Yang Guang, you have more experience; perhaps you should let Richard go first!" Henry glanced at me, a forced smile on his face.
I shrugged and smiled, saying, "No problem!" I wanted to see what he was capable of, and besides, Pingting hadn't returned yet.
Richard stood up gracefully, his assistant distributing his plans to the attendees while dimming the conference room lights to project the relevant materials onto the screen.
What! When I saw the title on the screen, I was stunned! ...That...is exactly the same as my plan! I quickly flipped through the plan I had just received—impossible! That's my plan! I pulled out another plan from the huge stack of proposals Pingting had left behind, and opened it… What was that? Those nonsensical arguments, a jumbled mess of data, a chaotic arrangement… There must be a mistake! They must have switched our two plans! I looked up abruptly, meeting Henry's arrogant and sinister mocking gaze!
Where was Pingting? She couldn't possibly be wrong! Unless… Richard, holding my hard work, spoke eloquently to the astonished gazes of the crowd, explaining several unique and difficult-to-understand concepts with remarkable fluency and clarity. …His explanation was perfectly clear and organized, exactly as I had explained it to Pingting… Pingting! It was her! …She betrayed me! A sharp pain shot through my heart.
Richard sat down amidst enthusiastic applause. The proprietress exclaimed with great satisfaction, "Richard, you always manage to surprise me. This is the best plan I've ever heard!" "Vice President, you flatter me!" Richard stood up smugly, bowed slightly, and looked at me from afar, saying,
"Compared to Brother Guang, my plan is just showing off my limited skills; his plan must be even more brilliant!" "That's right, Yang Guang, it's your turn!" Henry clapped loudly.
"Hmm," the proprietress also urged gently, "Richard's plan is already so impressive, I really want to see your skills." I took a deep breath, gritted my teeth, and suppressed my anger: "Vice President, directors, I'm sorry to disappoint you. My plan won't be completed before the meeting, so I can't present it today." The meeting room immediately fell silent, with only the low hum of the projector's exhaust fan breaking out.
"What?" The landlady was utterly astonished, and snapped angrily, "Yang Guang, what do you mean by this? Is there some hidden reason? Just say it!" "Mom, maybe he never intended to go to Shanghai at all?" Henry chimed in, adding insult to injury.
"He only admitted defeat because he really did..." The others began to whisper among themselves.
I sighed helplessly, "I'm sorry!" I had no evidence to prove that Richard had switched my proposal. No one could testify for me, because only a few colleagues had worked on this proposal, except for Pingting! But Pingting was one of their people! Even if she wasn't, she had at least been bribed! And even if Pingting were to come forward now and accuse them of switching it, no one would believe her.
I lost this battle! I lost utterly!
"Yang Guang!" After my colleagues escorted Richard, the new successor to the Shanghai branch, away, the boss's wife stormed up to me, furious, and demanded, "What the hell are you up to? If you weren't interested in this position, you could have told me beforehand. I even spoke highly of you to the board, and now I don't know where to put my face!" "Fine!" I pushed aside the stack of swapped proposals in front of me and said defiantly, "Mrs. Wang, I, Yang Guang, admit defeat today! No matter how I explain, no one will believe me." "What do you mean? Richard's proposal was indeed brilliant!" I tried my best to suppress my rising anger. "Richard's proposal? That was my proposal!" "What are you trying to say?" She crossed her arms, looking at me with suspicion.
"Go ask your precious son!"
"Henry... tampered with it? No way!" Her face changed drastically. "That proposal really is yours?" "I swear!" I stared at her firmly.
"That kid...!" She jumped back into her chair in disbelief. "But... how did they switch them?" "I believed my secretary was one of theirs! I trusted the wrong person!" "Do you have any other evidence?" I shook my head. "If I had evidence, would I have remained silent just now?" I said, my voice trembling. "Henry transferred all my subordinates away. Only Pingting and I knew the contents of this project. Who knew she would betray me!" "Xiaoguang, don't worry! I'll handle this." She hesitated for a moment before saying with a hint of annoyance, "That kid Henry, he promised me he'd let you compete fairly!" When I returned to my department, dejected, the news that I had lost the position of head of the Shanghai company to Richard had already reached me. Seeing my listless state, my colleagues remained silent, not daring to tease me.
"Where's Pingting?" I shouted.
"She...she just said she wasn't feeling well and has already taken sick leave." Another girl in charge of administration in the department said timidly in a low voice, "Mr. Yang, is there something urgent that needs to be done?" Of course? Would she dare to stay?
"It's nothing!" I ran back to my office without saying a word and slumped weakly into my chair.
I was so stupid! I should have realized sooner that Pingting knew Henry and Richard! She's never liked me, why did I trust her so much? This was all my own mistake! I deserve it!
"Ring...ring..." The phone rang.
"Hello!" I picked up the receiver.
"Hello! Yang Guang, it's me, Mrs. Wang." It was the boss's wife, but her flat voice immediately crushed any hope that had just risen within me.
"I'm sorry!"
My heart sank.
"I'm sorry! It's too late!" She stammered, "Although I absolutely believe you, Henry is right. Changing the appointment now is impossible to explain to the board. You don't have any solid evidence..." I didn't listen to her anymore and slammed the receiver down.
Actually, I already knew what was going on. I really didn't have any concrete evidence to prove that Richard had replaced my hard work.
It was impossible for the board to overturn the previous public decision based solely on my side of the story. Besides, I didn't believe that the boss's wife would turn against her son for my sake.
At that moment, my office door suddenly opened... and there was Richard!
"You...!" I stood up angrily.
Richard took a step back, leaned against the door, and said to me with that annoyingly handsome smile, "Brother Guang, I'm here to apologize to you." My colleagues outside, not knowing what was happening, all looked up and stared.
Richard continued, "I'm sorry, Brother Guang! If I had known you were also interested in pioneering the Shanghai branch, I wouldn't have argued with you!" He deliberately opened his throat wide and raised his voice as if announcing, "The vice president and general manager have just officially appointed me to replace Lang Nu as the general manager of the Shanghai branch. I've come here specifically to thank you!" I gritted my teeth, suppressing the urge to rush up and punch him!
"Brother Guang, your plan is absolutely brilliant!" This time he lowered his voice, and only I heard this:
"I promise, I will definitely make it a great success for you."
"You..." I clenched my fists, almost spitting blood.
"I remember you said you've always considered me a good friend, so I came to tell you this good news first." He slowly walked up to me, placed his hands on my desk, and coldly stared at me, saying, "Even my dearest sister doesn't know yet." I was taken aback: "Your sister?"
"Oh! Right, you don't know yet?" He sneered, "That's my fault. I forgot to tell you... Your good secretary, Li Pingting, is my own sister!" "..." I watched speechlessly as he arrogantly walked out of my office, proudly announcing his new appointment in front of my colleagues.
Pingting is Richard's sister! No wonder...!
This... explains everything!
After work, I went to Old George's bar alone to drink my sorrows away, pondering my future. I couldn't stay at this company anymore; Henry now held absolute power, and even the boss's wife couldn't control him. Judging from Richard's arrogant and fearless demeanor today, he might have already hooked up with the boss's wife! Didn't the landlady say Richard often surprised her? He's exactly her type! I'm absolutely certain Henry wouldn't mind being a kept man, acting as a go-between for his mother, to escape her control. The more I thought about it, the more
indignant I became! Losing a rare opportunity was certainly a pity, but I wouldn't mind if it benefited Richard. It's just that the thought of my lifelong reputation being ruined by a woman makes me unable to swallow this anger! Now that I think about it, Henry's conspiracy had already begun when I hired a female secretary. Maybe all three final candidates were his spies! No wonder Anne was found out so easily; Pingting must have overheard Anne's phone call with me! ...Then the private investigator who was following me must have learned about my actions from her!
Damn it! I gritted my teeth in hatred and downed the whiskey in my glass in one gulp.
"Hey! Handsome!" I was about to look up when a soft, fragrant body plopped down next to me.
"Can you buy me a drink?"
I shook my head to clear my head. Through my bleary, drunken eyes, I saw that the person who had taken my arm and wanted me to buy her a drink was a stunningly beautiful stranger.
"You look troubled," the woman leaned forward, speaking sweetly in front of me. Her low-cut dress drooped loosely, revealing a breathtaking view of her inner beauty. Beneath her long, black hair, a deep cleavage nestled between two high, white mounds, exuding the distinctive scent of expensive perfume. Her figure was absolutely gorgeous, and... she wasn't wearing a bra!
I could clearly see her pale pink areolas; I could even see her erect nipples!
"Drink today, for tomorrow we die! Come on! A good drink can wash away all sorrows!" She seemed oblivious to her own blatant wardrobe malfunction, pressing herself even closer and offering me another full glass of wine.
I gulped it down in a daze. "Huh? Miss, do we know each other?" I shook my head violently, the alcohol rushing to my head; I was already seven or eight tenths drunk and couldn't drink anymore.
The beautiful woman whispered coquettishly in my ear, "We're both in the same boat, why bother with past acquaintances?" Her jade-like hand gently pressed against my thigh. "Anyway, our meeting today is just fate; tomorrow morning, we'll be strangers again. Don't you think so?" She then breathed sweetly into my ear.
I immediately had the most normal physiological reaction, just like any other normal man. And this natural reaction, of course, couldn't escape the notice of this unrestrained beauty. She pressed her hand against my crotch, estimating the size of my penis through my pants, while giggling and saying, "Hmm... not bad! I chose the right person today." "Miss!" Although I was so amused that I was almost out of my mind, I still had a sliver of reason left. Besides, this blatant display seemed a bit too much. He gently pushed her away, panting, and said, "Miss, we've only just met, we don't even know each other's names. Isn't this... a bit too fast?" She lowered her large, watery eyes, her rosy tongue lightly licking her half-open, full lips:
"Do you think I want to marry you? I just saw you drinking melancholy and thought it looked beautiful, and I felt a little something special, so I came to tease you a bit." She stretched out her fair, delicate hand, gently manipulating my tie, dragging it lightly from top to bottom, and even rubbing it slowly against my bulging crotch: "If you think I'm annoying, just say 'no,' and I'll disappear from your sight immediately." Of course, she wasn't annoying at all! Although she was very bold, she didn't give off a casual or vulgar feeling.
She reminded me of Dipi, only, under her drunken eyes, she seemed even more alluring and captivating than Dipi.
"What's wrong?" She was very confident in her beauty, and breathed into my ear again. I shuddered, and involuntarily wrapped my arms around her slender waist, exposed by her midriff-baring skirt.
Her soft, fiery skin immediately gripped my hand. Forget it! Forget Henry, forget Richard… we'll settle for tomorrow! I downed the drink this nameless beauty had personally placed before my lips in one gulp, then lowered my head to kiss her burning cherry lips; biting her soft earlobe, I said brazenly,
“I never say 'no' to a beautiful woman!” At the same time, I channeled my inner energy, and my penis, held in her delicate hand, throbbed violently.
She broke free from my embrace, looking at me in surprise, and chuckled, “Oh! You're a hidden talent! Interesting, interesting.” I laughed heartily, pulling her back into my arms, and, lost in unrestrained revelry, we continued to chug the liquor. I hadn't been this wild in years; tonight, let it all out!
We drank until we were completely drunk before paying the bill and leaving. But as we stumbled out of the bar, supporting each other, Old George suddenly ran out and grabbed me.
"Hey, Xiao Guang, there's a phone call for you!" he said, pulling me at the door.
"A phone call?" I slapped my head. What phone call? How inconsiderate…!
The beautiful woman clung to me, refusing to let me go: "Ugh! Don't worry about him, I won't talk to you if you leave!" But Old George didn't say a word and dragged me back inside. I couldn't break free, so I could only shout loudly to the half-drunk beauty leaning against the door, "My beauty, remember to wait for me! I'll be back soon! I promise…" Old George kept dragging me back into the bar. "Didn't you say there was a phone call? The phone is at the counter over there…!" I could still tell which way was which.
He led me to the back door in the corridor and suddenly shoved me against the door. "Hey!" I yelled in pain, slamming open the half-open back door and falling onto the wet, slippery ground of the alley.
"What are you doing?" I roared, completely disoriented. But before I could finish, he had somehow found a bucket of water and poured it over me.
I was soaked to the bone, and angrily scrambled to my feet, grabbing his collar and yelling, "Are you crazy?" He looked down at me from a height two heads taller than me, coldly shoving me aside with one hand: "You're the one who's crazy! Xiao Guang, what have you been doing tonight?" I struggled to my feet, glaring at him angrily and cursing, "It's none of your business!" "If you insist on courting death, I won't stop you," he roared. "If it weren't for Lang Nu and Kona, do you think I'd bother with you like this?" "What are you trying to say?" The cold water sobered me up a bit.
"That woman with you is just a high-class prostitute, and she was sent by your enemy!" "What?" I was instantly half-sober. "How did you know?" "A girl asked me to tell you. I don't know her, but my intuition tells me she's a good person." As he helped me out of the alley, he said earnestly, "Xiao Guang, life will always have its disappointments.
But even in the most desperate times, you can't give up on yourself easily! That will disappoint those who care about you." "I'm sorry, I lost control for a moment." I felt a warmth in my heart.
"You may have lost today, but as long as you survive, there's still a day when you can turn the tide. But what you need to do now is go home and get a good night's sleep; that way you'll have the energy to go back to the battlefield tomorrow and fight another tough battle." He helped me onto the street, flagged down a taxi, opened the door, and shoved me inside. "...Also, I saw that woman put something in your drink earlier, be careful." "Don't go!" someone shouted. It was that hot woman from before, screaming as she chased after us from the bar with two burly men.
"Drive!" Old George yelled at the taxi driver, then turned and charged at the pursuing men.
Through the taxi's back window, I could vaguely see Old George fighting them. Speaking of fighting, I didn't need to worry about Old George; he was a former army boxing champion, easily taking on several men at once.
My head throbbed, my mind a complete mess. Who sent that woman? My enemies? Hadn't Henry and Richard already successfully taken me down? Did they have another plan? Were they going to set another trap for me?
And who tipped off Old George, asking him to help me? The landlady? No… could it be… Pingting? The more I thought about it, the more confused I became. Pingting had just betrayed me; why would she help me?
My head throbbed more and more, but my body grew hotter and hotter. It felt like a huge fire was about to explode in my chest! Oh no! Old George said the woman drugged my drink; he must be right.
"Driver, hurry up!" I needed to get home as quickly as possible.
Chapter 30 End
Chapter 31: Trap (Part Two)
I waited anxiously for the agonizingly slow elevator, sweating profusely. I was completely sober; however, I felt burning with desire, even more intense than when I took my older sister's tonic. I desperately suppressed my urge to look at the Filipino maid who had just finished walking her dog and was also waiting for the elevator nearby. Although she was not particularly attractive, her figure under her tank top and shorts was quite nice. I felt an irresistible urge to pull her into the back stairwell... but the maid seemed oblivious to my rapid breathing and unconsciously moved closer. I gritted my teeth and stepped aside, letting her stand near the elevator door.
"Ding!" The elevator arrived!
But as soon as the elevator doors opened, a large "lump" suddenly rushed out and bumped right into the Filipino maid. She screamed "Wah!" and tumbled to the ground along with the man who had rushed out. A chaotic cacophony of shouts, screams from the maid, and barks from the dog underneath mingled together.
Suddenly, a scream of pain rang out – the man had been bitten by the dog underneath.
I recognized the fat man on top of the maid; it was none other than the neighbor's beautiful sister's husband: that fat pig!
He seemed drunk too, his face as red as a pig's liver, even his large neck was flushed; he lay on the ground, writhing in pain, his fat hands clutching his groin as he screamed like a pig being slaughtered, blood seeping from between his fingers!
Oh dear! That dog certainly knew where to bite…
Just then, the security guard from the management office outside rushed in, hearing the commotion.
Right! I had no time to meddle in other people's business! I quickly ran into the elevator.
As soon as I stepped out of the elevator, I was about to ring the doorbell to call my wife when I suddenly noticed that the security peephole was completely dark.
Nobody home? Oh! That's right; my wife should still be having dinner at her mother's house and hasn't come back yet!
Damn it! What do I do now? Frustrated, I pounded on the wall.
Suddenly, I thought I caught a glimpse of something flashing through the glass window of the back stairwell's smoke door. ...Someone's hiding there? "Who is it?" I instinctively rushed over and forcefully pushed open the thick, heavy wooden door.
With a "whoosh," the person hiding behind the door was sent flying several feet and fell to the ground. "Ouch!" It was a woman!
I opened the door and saw it was Gao Meinu! "Miss Gao? I'm sorry! I thought it was a thief..." I was stunned when I saw her!
This beautiful woman was sitting on the ground, half-supported, wearing only a loose men's shirt, almost all the buttons undone. Her lower body was completely naked, not even wearing underwear! Her two plump, glistening thighs were spread wide, the dark forest and pink mounds between them covered in thick nectar, shimmering obscenely under the dim stairwell light.
"Mr. Yang..." she hurriedly closed her long, beautiful legs, her face flushed red from my intense, aggressive gaze, and she was breathing rapidly. But instead of scolding me, she anxiously asked, "Has he... already left?"
"Who?" I asked curiously. My gaze swept up her tightly closed legs, past the open collar of her clothes, and leering at her astonishingly large breasts.
"Fat...pig." So she knew her nickname too. Biting her lower lip shyly, she said, "He suddenly said he wanted to play with a whip, I couldn't handle it, so I ran away and hid here." She struggled to stand, but her steps faltered, and she stumbled and fell into my arms. Whoosh! It felt like I was holding a ball of fire; her body was so hot! And that shirt, whether she was wearing it or not, didn't prevent our skin from touching intimately.
She cried out and quickly looked up; we were about the same height, and as she looked up, her fragrant lips touched mine. This accidental touch instantly ignited like a powder keg; it set my uncontrollable desire ablaze. I hugged her tightly like a madman, wildly pulling open her shirt and passionately caressing her burning body.
She didn't resist at all, responding to me with great enthusiasm. Her fragrant tongue swiftly intertwined with mine as I invaded, her hands tightly wrapped around my waist and back, her swollen mons pubis pressing against my crotch, squeezing hard against my erect trousers.
"Let's go to your place!" I released the passionate kiss, panting, "The fat pig won't be back tonight!" The beautiful woman had already lost her mind, pulling me like a whirlwind through the elevator lobby, bursting into her apartment. We'd barely closed the door, not even turned on the lights, when she was already impatiently squatting down to undo my belt.
We tumbled and rolled onto the sofa, skipping all foreplay; I hadn't even had time to fully pull down my trousers before she straddled me like a madwoman. Grabbing my swollen, almost bursting penis, she frantically shoved it into her volcano-like, hot, narrow tunnel.
Her voluptuous, beautiful body pressed down on me, "Ah!" We both cried out in unison, letting out the most satisfied cheers.
The rock-hard pillar, hard as iron, swiftly and forcefully pierced through the tight folds of flesh; amidst the baptism of scalding nectar, it crashed heavily against the soft flesh at the end of the secret passage. The swollen, hard mushroom head also broke through the narrow core, sinking into the deepest part of the active volcano.
Her little hole was so tight, so very tight, and radiating intense heat like a small furnace. "Ah!" The beautiful woman trembled all over, her narrow flesh hole convulsing violently, gripping the penis tightly. Hot love juice gushed out like a burst dam, scalding me and making me shudder. A tingling, numb sensation ran through my lower back, and I exploded instantly!
How embarrassing! This time I must have broken my fastest record!
I was annoyed at myself for missing the mark so quickly, but at this moment the beautiful woman on top of me had already surpassed the shock of her peak orgasm, and was once again thrusting her plump buttocks greedily. My penis, unlike usual, didn't soften quickly after the climax; instead, it remained hard and menacing, completely filling the beautiful woman's tight little hole.
But what was even more deadly was that I felt the burning desire in my chest hadn't diminished in the slightest despite this intense outburst.
Her ample breasts, like two large papayas, swung violently, slamming against my chest with each of her hoarse cries. The feeling of being struck by these heavy, enormous breasts was strange, but definitely a pleasurable experience. I thrust my hips forward, matching her movements, penetrating to the very root with each thrust, forcing open her tender flower core and piercing the deepest part of that fiery furnace. The beautiful woman
continued her frenzied movements, but a girl's stamina is always limited. The amplitude of her movements decreased, and her upper body drooped lower and lower. Just minutes later, a sudden spasm occurred, and her fleshy body collapsed weakly onto me; her tight, secret orifice began to convulse rhythmically, overflowing with hot, sweet nectar once more. It was over!
The fire in my heart still burned fiercely, and I didn't care if she had had enough. I immediately took the initiative, flipping her over and launching the most brutal and violent bombardment I had ever seen. The beautiful woman screamed, jolted awake by my onslaught, helplessly thrusting her ample buttocks to meet my thrusts. I pressed my hands against those large, full mounds of flesh, too large to be grasped in one hand, and relentlessly pounded into her soft, boneless body. I even buried my face in her beautiful, deep cleavage, hoping that the constantly flowing, fragrant sweat would extinguish the ever-burning flames within me.
The beautiful woman screamed laboriously, her cries melodious and delicate under my frenzied ravaging, her snow-white body covered in bruises from my fingernails. I lifted her beautifully sculpted legs, almost folding her in half. My enormous, throbbing member, bulging as if about to burst, pounded down relentlessly from above like a pile driver. Each thrust sent her resounding screams through her body.
I heard the beautiful woman's pleas for mercy and felt her repeated climaxes, but my desire seemed endless. I wondered how long it would last. I even doubted if it would continue indefinitely. Thankfully, in the end, I exploded again in a powerful wave of pleasure. The explosion was so intense that I felt a wave of dizziness, as if all my strength was concentrated in that one point, erupting like molten lava.
I lay on top of the beautiful woman's soft body, the raging fire in my chest finally subsiding; my member, exhausted, retreated from the battlefield, too weary to even lift its eyelids. I could only weakly respond to the woman's rapid, panting breaths.
It was Gao Meinu who first pushed me aside and helped me up. She got up and went to the door to turn on the living room light. The bright light suddenly shone on, making me dizzy for several seconds. After my eyes adjusted to the light, I slowly sat up and sat down next to the sofa to rest. Seeing this, Gao Meinu also came over and wanted to sit down next to me.
Looking at her naked body covered in sweat, I suddenly felt a little embarrassed, so I grabbed a cushion from the sofa to cover my lower body. She looked at me with amusement, without saying a word; she just immediately ran into the room and brought out two large bath towels. She wrapped one around her amused body and tossed the other to me.
I casually took it and wrapped it around my waist before she sat down next to me with a smile. I unconsciously opened my arms for her to lean on; since we were already doing it anyway, what was there to be shy about?
"Miss Gao..." Before I could finish, she interrupted me, "Call me Xiaojun, that's what everyone in my hometown calls me." "Okay," I gently stroked her soft, plump shoulder, "Xiaojun, I'm sorry, I was too rough just now." She said softly, "It's alright, I'm used to it." I remembered how she must have suffered at the hands of that fat pig, and I immediately felt sorry for her, so I hugged her and apologized, "I'm sorry, I was drunk tonight! Xiaojun, will you blame me?" She shook her head and said softly, "No! Actually, I'm quite happy that I can finally be with you!" Her face turned red, "I was just afraid you would look down on me for being someone's mistress, so lowly." "Didn't I say..." "Yes? Everyone has their own story. I believe that if you had a choice, you wouldn't choose this path, right?" She looked at me with emotion, tears welling up in her eyes. "Thank you, Mr. Yang." "Don't call me Mr. Yang anymore, just call me A-Guang." "A-Guang?" she said excitedly, her voice trembling. "Can I really call you that?" "Of course!" I kissed her forehead. "Tell me, do you plan to leave Fatty?
I can't bear to see you being humiliated by him." I had just felt large and small whip marks on her back, and she also had many bruises. Fatty must have been very rough with her.
"Yes!" She nodded slightly. "Leaving that beast is my dream!" She looked up at me, her tear-filled eyes shining with courage. "And my dream is about to come true! I've saved enough money to go to America, and then I can start my life anew!" "You're leaving?" I blurted out. Her voluptuous body had a unique flavor that was unforgettable.
She nestled her head on my shoulder and whispered, "For the past two years, I've endured the shame of selling my body and my dignity, all for this day." She gazed at me with longing. "And this unforgettable passion with you tonight is the perfect way to put an end to this shameful history. So that when I look back on this painful memory, I can still find some beautiful moments." "Do you need my help?" I asked reluctantly. "I might be able to help you financially." She frowned slightly. "I won't take your money!" "I'm sorry!" I quickly apologized. "I didn't mean that..." "I understand." She shook her head, stopping me from continuing. "Actually, I could have arranged to leave last month; I stayed until now just to see you a few more times." She buried her face in my chest, blushing. "I thought you wouldn't... Anyway, I never thought we could really be together..." My face burned, and I could only awkwardly defend myself, saying, "I... didn't I already say? I was drunk tonight!" "It's a good thing you were drunk..." she smiled charmingly. "Anyway, I want to thank you! Ah Guang," she quickly kissed my lips. "You are the second man in my life, but the first one for whom I willingly gave myself... I will always remember you." "Xiao Jun..."
"We will soon disappear from each other's life trajectories and continue to move towards our own futures!
But at least at this moment, I have no regrets!"
I stayed at her house until after eleven o'clock before leaving. Before leaving, she not only carefully washed my clothes but also took a bath with me without soap; she said that this way my wife wouldn't smell anything special.
But she still wouldn't tell me when she would move out.
"I don't want our fleeting romance to affect my decision, nor do I want it to have any impact on your perfect, happy family!" She opened the door and looked around for a while before quietly seeing me to the front door.
She waved her hand gently: "Goodbye! Ah Guang."
"Goodbye! Xiao Jun," I sighed through the closed door.
Wanmei didn't complain at all about me coming home so late, reeking of alcohol; she didn't even ask me why I was like this, but instead considerately made me a cup of ginseng tea and prepared a warm bath for me.
I followed her into the bathroom, gently hugged her from behind, and slowly poured out my troubles of the day to her. She listened gently as I finished telling her the whole story, then pouted and said on my behalf, "Honey, I support you quitting your job too." "Really?" I said, "Don't you think I'm useless?" "Who said that?" She grabbed my hand, "In my heart, you'll always be the best!" "Also, you just said they arranged for a woman at the bar to seduce you, is that right?" she said, frowning.
I was immediately startled: "Yes...yes! But I didn't...what with her!" She paused, then chuckled: "You'll tell me, of course you didn't do anything!
I'm wondering why they'd send a woman to bother you?" "I've thought about that too, but I can't figure it out." I scratched my head and said, "Could it be that they want to capture my 'yellow-legged chicken' and then extort money from me?" "I don't think that's the case..." Wanmei stroked her chin and said, "How much money do you have to be extorted? They shouldn't be after money!" She suddenly looked up at me and said, "Could it be that they have some big conspiracy to carry out tonight, so they sent someone to bother you to make sure you can't be in two places at once?" I was dumbfounded; I hadn't thought of that at all. But when I thought about it further, I couldn't think of anything important that was going to happen tomorrow.
"What's wrong?" Wanmei saw that I was lost in thought and shook my hand, asking.
I shook my head. "I can't believe it!" I said with a wry smile, "Maybe they're planning to take pictures of me in bed with other women and show them to you!" "Why?" Wanmei blushed, imagining the lewd photos I mentioned.
I took her small hand and said softly, "Because they know that for me, family is more important than anything else!
Losing you would hurt me more than any high-ranking position or job that's taken from me!" "Husband..." Wanmei threw herself into my arms with tears in her eyes, and I hugged her tightly, moved.
After a while, she pulled away from me, saying coquettishly, "You! You reek of alcohol! Go take a shower and rinse your mouth before you go to bed!" I suggested we shower together, but she giggled and ran out.
I soaked in the bathtub, pondering Wanmei's deduction. Her guess wasn't impossible! But I couldn't think of anything important that could happen tomorrow... When I came out of the shower, I saw that the lights in Gao Meinu's house across the street were also off.
When will that poor girl leave...?
"Ring..." The crisp ring of the telephone broke the silence of the night.
Afraid the ringing would wake Xiaoyi, Wanmei quickly ran to answer the phone.
"Honey, it's for you. A long-distance call from London." She saw me come out of the bathroom, handed me the receiver, and looked at me intently.
Who could be calling me so late? I quickly took the receiver.
"Xiaoguang?"...It's...Old He?
"Old He? What do you want so late?" I asked, surprised. Wasn't he on vacation in England with his wife?
His voice was very serious: "Xiao Guang, I just received an email from you..." "What email?" I was completely confused: "I didn't..." "I know it wasn't you who sent it, that's strange!" He said nervously: "Because the email contains your company's proposal and bid price for a government project!" "What?" I exclaimed in surprise: "That's impossible! I didn't send it!" Lao He continued: "But the email was indeed sent from your company's email address, and it was signed by you; the time it was sent was 5 pm Hong Kong time today... Huh? That doesn't make sense! How come I received it several hours late?" 5 pm? I was still at the company then, I definitely didn't send this email.
"Xiao Guang, this is very strange! You knew I wasn't in Hong Kong, so you wouldn't have sent the email to my company to notify me. And if it weren't for the fact that my hotel here happens to have internet access, I wouldn't be remotely checking my emails in Hong Kong every day, and I wouldn't have received this secret message." Old He slowly analyzed, "Also, due to resource constraints, our company has cancelled the bid for this project. However, this was only decided right before my vacation, so the outside world probably doesn't know yet." "Old He, I didn't send the email at all; I think someone is trying to frame me." Upon hearing this, Old He exclaimed in surprise, "Xiao Guang, who is it? What deep-seated grudge do they have against you to frame you like this!" Of course, I knew who it was! At the same time, I finally understood why Henry had sent that glamorous woman to harass me. "Henry, you've really gone too far!" I cursed inwardly.
"Old He, thank you! You saved my life!" I came to my senses and said gratefully to Old He, "If it weren't for you, I don't know what would have happened to me if I were dead!" "Xiao Guang," Old He said with concern, "Do you need my help?" I thought for a moment, "No need! Old He, I believe I can handle it myself. But please arrange to notify the Commercial Crime Bureau in Hong Kong about the leaked emails. Hmm... how about this! Please call the police tomorrow morning.
I don't want the police to take action too soon."
"Xiao Guang, are you really sure you can handle it?"
"Old He, don't worry. I can handle it!" I comforted him, "Be sure to look me up when you get back, I have to treat you to a drink to thank you!" We arranged the details of how to report the matter to the police before hanging up.
"Honey, what happened? Someone is trying to frame you?" Although Wanmei didn't know what had happened, she could tell from my conversation with Old He that the situation was very serious.
"It's like this!" I briefly explained Lao He's situation to her, of course I shouldn't have let her know, I hadn't told her. "Honey, I'm going to be very busy tonight, I need to go out and find some help, I might be working all night." I held her trembling, sweaty little hand and said gently, "There's nothing you can do to help me right now. You have to trust me, stay home and take care of Xiao Yi, so I can focus on this battle without any worries, okay?" She nodded vigorously, tears welling up in her eyes. I reached out and wiped away her tears, smiling as I said, "Don't worry! You have to believe in your husband's abilities. I won't let you and our daughter suffer!" I patted her bottom lightly, "I need to make a few phone calls now, could you make me a cup of coffee? I probably won't be able to sleep tonight." "Okay!" She smiled through her tears and ran into the kitchen to make coffee.
I leaned back on the sofa, carefully thinking through the whole thing again from beginning to end. Henry and his gang's scheme was truly vicious. They didn't just want to force me out of the company; they wanted to ensure I never recovered. This plan was clearly premeditated; it started with placing Pingting next to me, then exposing Annie, and then switching the plan... Thankfully, Annie wasn't harmed.
I could accept giving up my position in Shanghai; getting rid of me wasn't a big deal either, but what followed was simply too much! Leaking trade secrets is no small matter! Even if Henry really just wanted to force me to resign voluntarily, and didn't intend to put me in jail, with such a stigma, I simply couldn't continue in this industry... no! I couldn't even stay in Hong Kong anymore.
I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to calm my chaotic emotions. Fortunately, I still had some luck; at least I had a general idea of their scheme, and I still had time... I sorted out my jumbled thoughts. The email Lao He received must have been sent directly from my office computer… I was still at the company around 5 PM today; there was no way someone could have used my computer to send emails!
So they must have sneaked into my office and used my computer after I left. That means they must have the key to my office and the password to access my computer.
It's Pingting again! My heart sank… Of course she would have the key to my office and the password to access my computer; and she happened to be on sick leave this afternoon, which is the best alibi.
Lao He said that although the email stated it was sent at 5 PM, he received it around noon, meaning the person who framed me sneaked into my office and sent the email at that time. Our company policy is that the computer department's mainframe records every incoming and outgoing email. While they would never read colleagues' emails privately under normal circumstances, in special circumstances, the company certainly has the right to ask the computer department to check our private emails.
I can almost foresee Henry "accidentally" requesting the IT department to check my email records tomorrow; or he might claim to have received a tip and legitimately order his colleagues to check my emails. And my personal computer will definitely still have the record of that email that leaked company secrets stored there!
It's a perfect plan! If I were completely unaware, they would catch me completely off guard.
I have no way of explaining why "that email" was sent from my personal computer, and that only I had access to that computer at the time it was sent! Besides, I don't think Henry and his team will give me any chance to explain or clarify. He'll threaten to call the police and publicize the incident if I don't resign immediately.
I have no bargaining power; what can I do but swallow my anger and obediently pack my bags and leave?
But they couldn't have guessed that the beautiful woman responsible for pestering me would fail, nor did they expect Old He to be so diligent; even though he was on vacation abroad, he still remotely contacted Hong Kong to check for emails. When Lao He comes back, I must kiss him! He not only exposed Henry's wicked scheme for me, but also gave me a few precious hours.
I picked up the phone; before sunrise, I needed to contact several people… Chapter Thirty-One: Henry's conspiracy actually led to an unforgettable, fleeting romance between Yang Guang and his beautiful neighbor.
However, yet another beauty disappeared from Yang Guang's life.
Furthermore, the lucky Yang Guang finally exposed the Crown Prince's wicked scheme; how will he retaliate?
[The End] Word Count: 254274
srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms>

URL 1:https://www.sexlove5.com/htmlBlog/182475.html

URL 2:/Blog.aspx?id=182475&aspx=1

Previous Page : Master, no! - Chapter 182 We're drunk

Next Page : [The Orphan's Love Affair with a Beauty's Rivalry] (Volume 2, Chapter 76)

增加

comment Open a new window to view comments

Contact Information

The prologue to the story of a 40-year-old man

comment Open a new window to view comments